EC_05_1_1902

S

e

i

2o

2

4

#a

i

D!

Fiers

‘

TR

@,

J

0,

3

R ¢

3

1%

B

2

Lot

T

L37

'

g

s

P )

»

-

e

=

=

e = e

i2im:

27

s

S

T §78

it

A

G

Y

PRI

R

33

.

s

o

(35

X

e

B

*

G

v

o

e

S

.

o

e

T

5

-

-

L

v e

¥

~

>

e

R3S

P

5

37

(g WS

pe

gx

e

=

:

3,

%

533

G3

o

s

e

v

&

s

X

’E

e

:

L

RS

>

.

553

e

2

-

Yoyl

5

e

-

e

¥3

o

5

T 10 0

A

N

Fae e

o

P

s

o

;

>

i

K,

4

e

%

oty

Gy

{33

o

B e

RS

EYRRACD

o

-

i

o e e

4 04

»;

.

e

-

wr

::‘

2

3

=

A

3

e

s

= v\'-.f -

oo

b

)

::

\:

%

%

i

E

a

Z

Oy

:,

_J

oo

.

3

™

)

i

2

5

X%

B

Tyl

Y%

X

%

.5

2

=

,:

Ey

s

3

=

.

06

Y

S

TR,

e

f::(

N

:

o

=

A

Y

fel

*

EENS

g

o

oy

b

-

4

ke

3

s

-

e

E,

)

;

g

5

i

5?

5

0L St

{a

[N

Bl

:

5

.:.

:T

3

e

whlr

ol

W

é.

&

g

s

3

ph

:i

23S

:‘A::‘

s

Fapent

=

3

iy

%

y

iy

}

%

&

¢

5

:

Ly

e S

>

o

PRSI

=,

X

s

g

E»

i

A

3%

:

5

P~

¢

<

s,

.j

S o 1

»>

ahck

.

N “\

&

A hrh

D,

SR

Ve

S5

-

.

N

2A6)

E

3

3

R

PR

%

Fohe

AL by

St

£

o

ey

::.

-

%o,

&

A

NS

4@

::

5

F

S

s

%

>

N

R

‘:‘

i‘

*

NA

s

A

3

%

X

AN

&

%

s

»

)

RS

AS:

3

AW

L7

2.

<

y

&

P

51

&

x;

g

-

&

n

N\

.

L o4

B

|5

e

o

%

.

3¢

O

D\

£

t

2

ANy

iy

¥

¥

5

G

5

g

‘?

&

>

o

G

3

A

5,

2

&

5

ST

oy

By o,

%%

%

e e

'..

"

1 5%

R

<

S

i

-

<

YRR

e ¢

Q

i

<

e

2%

6

s

;

N

%

.

><

S

38 >

:‘

R

%

Y ]

{

;

Yobow s

N

NS

4

7S

6

%

o

“c

X

X

9

vk

(3

(N

e

R3S

¢

BTt in i e

b

:

%

N

o

%-

4

s

N

X

8

R

&

S

pos

e

>

7o) <

£k

¥y

Y

S

-

S

5737 4

'S

o

<,

3

o

R

%

s

<

-t

;:

el y

=

<,

Ly

5 e

G

<

o

TR

g

l-

%

:‘

R

&

>

¢

S

104

koS5

(S8

>

X

S

vs

Be

%

o

>

R

2

5

o

\‘

s

v &

&

?

&

S,

~

-

”

B

|85t

o

s

e

KEN

E'Z

-

>

P

Pl

&

-

W

g

s

=

s

<

=

s

A

B

>

-

&

s

-

,';

b

¥ e

W

>

%

NS

A

o

5

';

;

S

>

’

i

o

j

}:

<

*

i

o

$

>\

i

_:

Ze

~

N

20

oDy

5

-

E

>

e

L BT

%

>

P

i

2

¥

=

et

L

e

"

-

2

:

-

S

2

T

;

7S

.,"

2

e

-

B

%

>

:3-

)

o

22

SR

b

&

A

&

"

LB

3

2

4

-5

ot

K

S

ol

<%

>

S

=

£

é\

';

P

AT 2

e

vén

Fa

%

e

T

‘.:»

Ze,

%

Y

>

FIS

-3

LY EUTHATA

.o ria

Wk

e,

e

P

2

o

A

58

-

7%

35

s

>

e

-

i

;r

*

s

:",'

-

X

ST

#

<

2¢

oAty

P

SN

.

=

-

s

;.

=

LA

s

&

z

%)

o

tan

5

~

.

7

Do

i

i€

£

A

S

s

‘i

'{

}

Pies

:

N

ey

tate

i

..

o

3

P

RS

&

B

A

By

3

e,

X

r

S

3

43"

#

&

‘-

v

2

=5

X5

=

RS

3

>

..:

s

:

i

rd

px

£

5

[

E

7

=

@

LK

7%

Z

are

-

(A8

3

)

)

k

%7

ot

2y

sy

Fid

4

s

A,

T

;,

:

[0S

g

Sy

&

=,

o

».

wrr

<

Y,

.

i

e

8-

2

-

o

e

Lk

Somite

i

%

=

G

8

15

2

.;

i

2

A

5

S

AT

<

»

o

5%

b

<3

B

=3

sl os

-2

Bl

ey

,':.

,},;

Z:

o

U

4

54y

SIGATR.S.

Pl

g R e

>

*

:

L2508

..“

&

e

"

5

",

o

‘A3

.

.;‘

57

0%

ow

S

£

-

G

RN

50

-

<

ik

LI

<

%

5

i

£

-

4

,;

A

{

=

s

T

\:

&

Ay

g

>,

)

ri

e T

5

::

>

iy

T2

3

X

e

o

5

¢

&

S

»

24

P

2%

Vo s

?

A

\f

-

s

.

-

©

=

T

B

7

2%

A

£

e

<

®

g ¥

.:'

e

75

23

5

S

,:

Sl

#

3%y

AT A

Sere

.:

% iz

foeies

1

5

i

:

:

(399

2

2

%

¢

v

o

&

Cra

>

&,

i3

5

&

S ik

E_\

:

%

5

¢t

v

4,

5

i

H.1

&

%

Ve

Sogis

Jur

o

2

o

-

U

e e S

s

St

%

i

.

o

S

=

%]

R

s

2

£

z

>

TR

7o

5

7

T

L

i

§

%

.

i

&

>

>

s

Z

3

po

»i

S

W

By

27

oin

5

o

,,

%

%

o IR

V;

S

5

9,

:'

;‘

~

77

>

;

-

7%

;

5

=

%

%

e

2

(;

£

_.

3¢

“:

A

f:

e

£

&

&

Py

7

-

Vo

%

o

7

22

"y

p)

2

£

i

Z

487

2,

<3,

&7

18

o

< /74

W)

=

i3

%

e

‘A

&

4

e

2 5e

“E

=

&

e

K a1

i

::

o

/¢

Z

oK

3

“ 4

e

i

2%

&

2

i

S

e

-

S

P

Ve

I8

7,

2

Vo

stle

RIS

"/

<

5

iy

4 7%

2

2

=7

s

“

v

;

5

s

'

03

7

&

A

&

s

%

:‘/,"

“

s

1 iyt

»

P

E

= 2

» R w

&

<

s

rw

-

A

b

4

s

T

%5

;

a0

bi

e

>

i

P

o

4

2

i

f 5"

2/

prs

S

w5

A

b

o

3

2

Ve

2

23

Z

Z,

Y

>

S

hs

-

&

Y

Ik

43

7

7

2

3

&

ety

&

."

>

v 7

%L

i,‘

7,

o

73

E

S

>

oy

32

P

7

v

7

7

¥,

7

i

v

4

>

e

e

£

7,

5

S

g

Y

7

2

77

P

:

‘;f

“

7,

7

=

2

L/,

7

Z

T Sy

X

o2

z

74

v

%

fracd

3

v

7

i

‘.

Z

2ol

e

5

7%

A

{1

y

%

%

Z

Tt

Gk

i/

S

5

P

5%

2

&

7L

“

..

s

A s

7

o

oty

&

7.«

5

7

iy

<%

i

4

o

,

s

R

e

e

v

"/.;

$~)

Wity

&k

7

iy

Z

“ay

Z

b

’;

5

&

" hF

%

“

&

Seods

%,

74

7/

I

:'ﬂ

parae)

o

=

A

%

Zi

i)

%

We

iy

$ 434

o

e

;

.

=

By

v

1

5

P

?‘

g

2%

&

5

L8

72

Y

1

2

o d,

2,

;}

¥

%

i

e,

5.4

f/

S

-

5

7

]

b2

2

.

X

¢

¥

&

::

b S

g

2

Z

23

<

e’

o

%

&

177

=

e

e

%

b

o

CEy

514

®

e

oy

P

3¢

P

% 1

s

ot

7.

J

\J

%

o

'f’

AIS

ot

5

P

-

7z

B

)

r

?

pes

T

s

i

(s

p

o

4

s

ZF

(5%

v

/

AP

2

2

’

"

=

&

#y

7

o

"

¥

%

P

2

5

Yar

TR

x

o

i

9

J¢

<@

S e

;

Lo

il

A

%3

5t

35 22

=

e

2

(L,

%

s

7

i

£

.

-

Y

e

%

5

2

&

Yo

&

&

T

e

K

7

i

23

;.

)

3

g

At

Y

g

.

s

5

P

s

o

»',’

7

SN ED

7

+

s

123

a

7

%

g

o

7

7.

:

et

i

VA

'S

37

%

x

3<%

7

7

KAy

.

74

~

Z,

7

ot

b

2N

2

5

i

SAS

%

o

<

¥

74

i

g

Ui

.

%

&

i

¢

e

E

¥

%

»

>

i

i

E»

;:;

{7

£l

;

7

Wz

%

Fs

e

5

s

7,’

s

B

oy

e s

1+

P

?

‘;

P

_’-'

{5

3'

e o

P

Vs

j:

z

Z

%

5

2

5,

T

/s

i

A

% -

'.:

i

b3

7

5.

I II0A

o

3

Ay

“

4

474

ol

ke

i

3

i

%

:

=

i

P

2

g

2

P

e

7

=

33

s

7i

4.l

)

A

Y

o

5

&

7

=07

o

v

E

%

V3.7

7

v

Siv

-

SR

%

b0

Y

e

Y ipt= )

2

44

4

kf

e

~

7

g%

9

7

%

2

+5

-

i¥

i

St

G )

J

I

e

ot

-~

’,

i

o

B

7

73

3,

<l

‘s

Y

3

o 2

=

%

vy

7

<

¥

Y

2,

]

7

i

%,

20,

l:

A

<

23

s

e

-

e

P

aly

P

o

S35

/7

523

=

ji5

e,

b

7 o

’

5

o

oy

oA

o

3 vty

:’:

&

i

-

:T

2

Zpe,

2

e

g

7%

&

o sos

2

~

o

¢

P,

{4

-

;;

St

s

-

Lot

%

;;:

4

e

!

(g5

£

e

7

£

77

b3y

Lot

.

o

24

574

Y

;

>

A

-

Ty

7

7

%,

‘.

2

7

73

)

¥

el

z

< 47

g

ro

£2

¥

=

i

L

7

7

s b e

M e

- ERR AL gt sl

o

A

)

2

¥

re

Yz

L7 e

A

-

P

TS ety

23

2

ot

;Z

-

Fhs e

2

oz

F

I~...

e~

>

i

2

"

/

7,

AL

ik

%

oy

~

N P

Ll

i,

oy

X0

Eidts

85

3 e

(e

®

<y

A

a5

oy

o

.;;

;-"

5

A

ia S

?

RGN

%

o

e

v

2

s

L

oy

e

Ty

i)

AARIE oG a0

“Vf—

;

pe—

s

—

O

N12<5267543562 021

|

4

&

(

IUATTERAMIAR D

ubTiiBINGEN

&

5

v'l

(g

i

\

\

S

——

e ity e e

N

4%

s

%

it

&5

o8

S

S

2

W

ey

e

Sy

P

N

2y

S

A

o

¥

o

Nk

e

2

N

e

o

o

&

)

S

i

Y

S

it

B

o

Y

o

e

ok

i

G

20

R

o

St

&

4

%

)

&5

3

A

foi

=

&

5

U

A

2%

i

o

Y

Al

Nt

s

S

5

S

A

x

i

48

e

B

2

35

o

i

s

s

o

&

e

e

Py

it

SR

?

®

%

:\&

N

SR

=

=

8

0

"

&

)

b

&

N

G B

i

.

o

b

AR

e

5

Lo

il

5

i

4

5

2

o

Ve

8

iy

i

2

Ny

3

3

¥ %

i

il

o

33

&

o

o

Sy

SHE R

&

4

&

o

3’

i

s

A

(A

-

5

iy

g

Xare

3%

b

L

D

i

g

&

B

s

Y

e}

a

£

At

;E

L3

PETy

o

W

L

R

B

o

s

4

.

Reles

2

M

3

!

St

N

Rt

A

.

N

o

1&

3t

3%,

3,

=

o

s

2%

e

&

s

5

¥

i

R

N

285

3

AN

S

;

3

%

4l

&y

2

i

[

8

S

By

o

i

i

E

i

ok

S

e

e T

)

o

i

N

% ¢

o

21

kgt

%3

&

0

%

8

o

o

":,

B

5

N

S

B

s

o

Zn

Y,

i

;

N

9

s

e

6

o

e

o

1

Cry

5

Sl

Nk

5

o

&

iy

2

i

P

Bl

o

ey

¥

&

R

AT

Sz

R

2

4

o

{5

i

gl

3

e

G

o

i

&

i

A

b

¥

A

R

i

X

3

i

A

o

4

e

b

s

e

o

N i

él

7

A

5

o

i

3

b

§

.

it

2,

%

i

i

N

T

il

)é%

T

)

N

¥

o9

e

ot

Zin

K

o

£

e

)

AR

.

Ny

e

ko

£

2

Ko

A

oy

%c\r

R

ey

e

N

)

R

&

b

3

o,

&

v&\

3

it

S

e

e

(5

X

s

DT,

i

48t

b

2y

G

2

5

i

&

0

e

SN

¥

i

A

s

N

s

i

)

&

Y

s

(4

o

S

%

i

2K

o

o

:

S

2

®

5

A

i

o

St

i

A

i

AR

&%

b

%

S,

S

(%

i

i

o

s

4

A

Lag

(3

S

i

S

o

$al

SIOpER

i

ik

el

AN

&

5

3o,

o

B

N

i

s

e

o,

N

i

O

o

b

3

s

R

i

s

W,

it

et

e

)

R

s

a3

i

pry

Jo

4

"

f

K

i

i)

S

e

&

08

o

B

iﬁl'

o

il

i

3

42

W

o

s

A

w‘

e

s

4

£

el

i

%

Vi

3

_@;

i

e

o

4

45%

¥y

Ny

o

s

i)

vt

b

B

RO AS,

it

i

By

A

Ao

0

e

7

by

7

b

3

i

d:

:

A0

s

Qi

2

gt g‘)

3%

S

g

S

758

NG

.

0

i

R

Rt

e

27

3%

e

AF

i

R

hvA

j-rhd

)

RENAY

%

N

o

3

p

=

A

ik

A

e

3

b

S

!

@a

g

R

%

i

>

a

5

550

i

.

i

o

X35

e

&

NE

P

G

£

&)

i

P

o

P

T

£

e

s,

i

&

o

T

7

£

s

i

A

o

o

&

s

A

€\

s

L

o

%

o

3

e

X

430

12 g

2

%

o

39

,\

R

3

N

L

T

94

ik

S

2

i

&

s

5

5@ >

5

i

o

o

Gy

2

»

e

.

&

%

2

B

2%

3t

&

o

Ehh

ot

i

\ToM

R

v

st

S

N

L

A

-

ve

Y,

2N

:

SR

i

Uy

o5

iy

R

%

)

AN

i

8

L

B

ey

IR

a0

b

£

ik

s

)

%

3

3

2

0

0

a8

3

o]

i

£

a5

i

5

P

t

i

B

05

0

i

R

)

e

ro

S

o

ok

s

33

L4

b2

,’

o

i

18

5

R

.

}’2&

i

3

-8

N

L

ok

50

¥

¢

N

3

5,

o

i

4

§

i

o

o

i

¥

3

R

it

B

\

e

A

%

el

5

23

B

o

i"

i

i

e

.

I

%

%

o

e

b

e

2

e

i

i

o

iy

o

o

A

0

Vi

i

e

e

o

5%

X

AT

5

o

3

iy

i

-

RS

Oy

A

i

e

N

f%j;

0%

ik

G

i

%-3‘

S

i

,f

i

53

fs

I

)

o

2

o

2

Ry

i

i

&

A

il

N

P

i

b

i

5

G

i

o

i

B

e

i

’..

i

i

%

4

40

7

A

O

B

i

<

o

i

pa

W3

bug

iy

Rt

i

i

e

w2k

i

p

A

i

o

.

o

g

N

ot

G

Y

Y

i

ur

aeh

»

2

i

A

5

Lo

b

i

.

i

i

Syt

N

3

3

b

ol

Y

5

1

i

8

e

IS

%

4

Bot

E

A

.

:

)

e

i

N

ot

o

Yoty

5

o

o

e

R

M

WA

e

o

s

o

)

b

:,

3.3

o

e

i

b

£

2y

z'.;i

ot

R

LS

ok

i

5

5

o

£

i

-

i

A

gy

=

L2

g

i

b

ik

S

i

)

3h

3

X

b3

o

)

1:Y

e

g

B

=

54

Al

3

A

i

e

=

5

(&

0

)

G

i

gl

v

N

o

3

o

e

o

[

A

%

LR

bl

2

)

Py

)tﬁzv\

-

0

i

%

i

0

-8

T

g

B

!

.

ks

il

3

g,

S

1%

i

gt

4

b

3

e

R

i,

s

4

&

gt s

s

Ry

Loy

§48

85

ol

k:

NS

&

T

o

g

7

§15

o

%

&

S

W

b

B

e

R

AL,

.

3

Ao

b

4

%

i

s

g

S

A

¥

o

e

ke

it

&

)

95 0

2

i

g

B

A

il

&

e

B

S

5

%

g

)

b0

o

Bt

A,

TN

i

)

3

‘:‘5‘

'S

Ar:

3

A

i

;

i

S

i

piat

Sy

)

4Ts

o

o

i3

L

e

i

X

5

B

kY

20

S

X0

e

S

i

A

§

i

ey

B

by

.

T

28

i

o

e

i

i

5l

&

o

iyt

n’%‘?

g

i

P

2

e

2

i

S

a8

o

A

i

j e

e

s

S

S

T

i,

2

A

%

A2

R

-

0

o

i

o

ge

s

s

3

&

e

2

i

4

S

2

i

A%}

i

¥

\¢

e

i

-

R

W

b

s

e

f

N

w0,

3

g

o

it

o

i

5

]

p)

3

£

A

R

ko)

i

i'h

i

o)

£i58

N

it

3

A

e

o

b

iy

ey

e

Ay

Exior

\g’&

i

i

&

%

o

&

5

W

:‘;

o

Vi

potaL?

4

)

Tifé‘?

i

by

s

i

A

&

2

o

8

G

ey

i

SR

W

i

o

X%

e

i

Gt

&

o

P4

=

e

S

¥

S¥

N

G

g

s

&

A5

©

8

in g

i

o

oy

5

&

g

Y

o

e

s

Xty

o8y

&

i

:‘A‘\

g

&

b

fach

o

4

i

o

4

3.

R

i

X

o

%

o

%

753

i

7

A

G

BN

&

Al

A

X

3

)

i

‘.

N

Sax

Y

R

&

&9

<

&

4

T

by

oy

g

¥

H,

f

AN

o

1%

i

5

‘;

Wk

TR

h

(}F

il

P

iy

o

g

8

A

)

!

58

?

A

&

3

2

i

4

R

Yy

S

B

7

L1

5

o

h

‘

&y

3

e

2

5

g;ﬁ;s

iy

A

i

G

}54‘

é}

kY

i

B 24

it

¢

‘;

A

.

o

4

i

T

Lk

ot

3

L

St

il

ks

S

B

Vi

3

o

i

B

o

i

».‘

W

i3

G

e

i

A

Py

o

W

(5

b

o

&

}

i

o

A

8

&

2

by

i,

e

E5

bR

3

i

i

s

u‘x%a

A

ol

5

LS

i

G

RO

g

sy

)

%

0

ki

Q

i

U

R

53

s

Rigd

D

e

i

i

g

e

(i

£

i"‘

o

i

ae

i

.

o

i

%

ot

AL

4%

R

PN

o

A,

¥

¥ AL

s

Al

AW

gL

RS

A%

RIS

W

i

Al

ML IONTR

3l

&»u

sy

&

oA

i

b

o

o

A

ALKN

S

R

L e

» o

oy

S

K

e

Py

5

2

oo

5

gt

oy

el

:

=

s,

g

A

o

s

i

s

oE

e

hiet

e

S

i

e

“

fa

L

5

e

5

i

o

2%,

o

L=

S

o

Vs

3

i

2

=

i

Hw

2

=

b

A

P

5

o

22

£

F

2

W

b

o

5

%

<y

V%

%

m.u\

%3

7

&3

i

G

2

Fos

A

s

i

PRt

e

N

%3

oty

25,

S

o

oty

2

s

£

s

S et

W

%

F

o

=

o

o

42

=

e

5

R

%

=X

3

o

25

stz

%5

I

o

S

2%

X

o

A

e

23

2

%

7z

i

)

=

-

o

5

5

=%

e

i

g

o,

Mm“xww

e

A

&

ica

geee

e

G

A

el

A

57

£

o

£

{h

SR

5

a

i

GET

i

A

e

3

e

AL

=

A

s

Tl

Sy

Sl

>

e

sw,wm@

5

2o

328

e

%

SR

i

7

A

o

AV

e

A

e

=

G

PE

o

F4:72

<o

55

S0A

25

%d

%

i

7,

=

o

&3

EhP

@\\Y

At

0

i

i

S

i

=8

T

S

&3

7

2

o

3

-

=

e

&

-

7=,

S

ot

o

23

e

2T

s,

S

ok

S

2

7g

2

ot

7y

e

5

%

=

2

b

22

=

i

s

i

A

2

,.«

i

%

%

Ay 5

g

ﬁnwm

A%

5

55

5

e

it

S

e

%

e

2

o

2

S

i

i

o

A

e

b

=

i

s

e

5

v

s

s

s

A

o

3E

Lo

e

5

5

B

s

-

7

5

eq

el

21

f.,m

g

%

i

/‘%

&%

Lk

S

e

ik

¥

5

a

7

%

e

e

23

3

s

7

b

=

\&mm

.

5

b

7

2

3

-

AR

ot

5

£

ST

rE

o

5

S

%

e

.

&2

e

2

$s

55

e,

i

%3,

S

s

5

o

s

g

77

2

&

.w&x#

i

A

5

7

et

e

-

S a

i

£

S

St

2

2

25

55

o

5

A

T

o

Vs

o)

(%

o

=

T

2.5

5!

o

o

3

N2

233

v

ZE

e

=

B

)

o

e

s

b

7

5

s

S

et

7

7

wx\r.\Mu

o

i

=

S

o

s

2

%4

L

=

53

=

LAy

-

L

&

£

%

s

i

2

i

%.%w

v

e

et

gt

¥R

i

=

5y

o

o

T

52

s

oy

i

o

e

@i

o

=

%

&

=

T

o

e

o

3

=

C

&3

(%

2o

=S

>

Es

¥

S5t

5

%

o

S

5

=

2

P

2

2

er

G

3

%

=

it

o

g

52

o

57

et

Eap

e

=

25

=

54

3

A

R

b

=

=)

b

e

“

e

b

2

S

T

o

i

e

&

i

%

=

e

o

o

s

s

7o

2

o

(5

V)

%

e

T

7

SRR

5

5

e

s

w%)mwmx

s

e

185

=2

G

=

v

L

,omn

3,

B

7

et

o

st

£

9

%

S

&

i

S

=

o

el

A

5%

a5

&

VE,

e

s

e

“%

3

L

i

o

2

52

55

A

=

‘...fw%

g

cioe

S

B

Aok

bt

g

%

e

3

2

5o

Lo

o

i

-

7

Z

5

B,

S5

M

=

o

>

ke

2k

i

A

s

s

-

Sef

B

e

2

o

3

<

S

£

5

&%

e

A

A

fo 23

2

£53

=

3

ey

SRS

o

ray

TR

e

>

o

&

a2

et

gl

e

2

i

3

e

£

32

e

i,

e

-

X

e

7

S

e

2

A

=

o

=

2

i

o+

e

oo

A

e

24

57

.\

Tt

i

e

2%

=

i

=g

2

i

e

7

A

o

.72

5

2

7

s

F

%

i

s

_PN!W.

,r

i

o

S

£

ek

£

%2

5

i,

<

&

oA

1

23

iy

s

£

S,

B

MM

7

iy

s

o

325

Ay

7,

o

e

i

M-

S

o

=

2

&

i

g

{z

o

s

L ey

2

T

2,

]

e

=

2k

X

<

o=

34

b

3

=

s

3

2

>

o

ik

e

iy

i

5

.»«

90

<

A

S5

=

e

B

o

52

o

=7

oy

oy

Bt

ol

o

T

e

S

P

A

£

5

St

%3

ww

Fo)

=

i

57

i

S

S

%

%

&

5

3

%

o

A

24

5

A

AN,

YR

o

e

T

3

i

3

o

o

Pean

e

5

1%,

22,

i

S

Xy

L.

o

s

N

%5

s,

G

S

iy

i

S

s

e

o5

o

G

pas

s

b

VN

&

=

%

¥

b3

G

S

£

St

I

s

e

e

“p

..M‘

i

P

,v.

4%%

£

i

e

3

RO

o

G5

1

oY,

2

iy

e

S

e

.

TS

SO

R

s

e

S

8

N

i

i

o

5

52

o

S

&

e

o

550

et

e

5L

e

R

5

e

o5

AR5

Y

At

Siik

e

-

S

ae

iy

o,

e

LRSS

4

s

-

£

i

o

N

15

5

i

G

e

el

s

it

e

;_w.v

e

J-‘%

fod

e

.

B

S

Ca

"

5

)

By

3

¢4

sy

i

e s

S

X%

%«.W

o

-

o

2

A,

s

.

s

2

i

S

2

s

Lo

5

o

3

o)

5

e

RS

el

e

o

e

R

o

A8

=

6

HW%W«

e

G

e

e

s

6!

%

¥

2

e

52

s

S,

S

G

L5

ot

=

%

5

*

s

e

" SR

REY!

=

2

TS

i

£y

5

2

=

£

A

2O

R

5

s

e

-

e

2

=

23

e

%R

%

e

5

b

2%

o

2t

A

.

s

e

12k

3

%&»

o

oo

Y

=

05

e

s

i

pr

o

o

=

5

&

3

i

o

i,

e

S

e

s

5

i

Do

S\

G

4%

i

o

5

%

i

(7

X

B

Tk oo

R

MYSORE ARCHAOLOGICAL SERIES

o

-

BPIGRAPHTA CARNATICA

.‘

VOL. \‘V (PART 1)

INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT

i‘ublw‘w L Goverament

mz. )

Rlcriie

¢3 &3

=

ST RO

BY

B. LEWIS RICE, C.LE, M.R.A.S.

fate Durector of Public Instruction in Mysore and Coory, Fellow of the University of Muadras,

Director of Archwological Researches in Mysore

—NXOB N AT X

MANGALORE

BASEL MISSION PRESS

1902

On sale by the Curator, Government Book Depdt, Bangalore

J 310<

G

.

a0

MYSORE ARCHEDLOGIGAL SERIFE:

|

No. of

Author

Date of

NAME OF BOOK

Volume

or Editor

Publication

Lipigraphia Carnatica.

Coorg Inscriptions

Rice

1880

11

Inscriptions at Sravana Belgola

1889

111

n

in the Myéurc Listrict, Bapt 1

1894

I\

”

n

»

”

11

1898

V

n

n

1902

Hassan

Vi

n

Kadur

n

1901

Y

Part 1

1902

Shimoga

Vil

11

1902

n

9.4

In the Press

Bangalore

IKolar

n

n

1902

XI

(-Hlit;ll(]l‘()()g &

X1

Tumkur

;)

In the Press

e

Vi et

B R

e

2

S

e

(8%

KAl

b

o

o

®

b

gt

LA

S

i

R

=

i

&

=

%

Ve

B

o

e

i

¢

o

pe

5

e

i

2

2l

8

o

o

)

R

o

i

=

4

o

3

e

L

g

i

=

50

¥

&

il

Sl

i

B

B

! ;:‘*

i

A

i

i

e

X

e

i

£

o

e

#i

#

3

&

=

&

it

G

5

e

e

.

e

a

G

3

0%

e

fa

i

?'}‘

5

o

L

S

a

5

=

&

A

o

b

3

i

%

SA

B

S

!y

&

i

-

i

f

.

e

et

s

&

i

oS

o

ey

»

;

i

o

i

5

i

3

i

5

o

-

3

e

e

s

2

"

oH

e

o

i

-

e

T

e

ey

&

o

!

f

3

=

S

&

24

s

0

b

i

o)

o

&

3

e

e

T

te!

i

.

ke

s

-

&

&

%

o

o

B

%

E

3

o

;

e

i

N

i

.

faty

o

G

3,

%

$%

&

!

-

i

=

%

t

¥

5

ey

%

:

-

:

4

o

BT

i

24

"

g

X

%

e

4

=

2

e

S

e

4

R

.

&

AR

o

e

w

%

G

o

i

5

i

W

s

i

o

G

-

o7

L

o

]

e

i

-y

i

gl

5

3

e

3

i

o

2

i

i

#e

G

i

L

e

s

5

o

o

e

S

-

i

de

et

gk

3

&

A

i

ke

e

i

o

;i‘i)

.

.

e

- 1

=

e

-

e

5

e

%

o

i

3

5

Lk

0

Sy

%)

e

i

£

3

i

et

¥

4

’

e

%

i

g

e

)

o8

g

-

1

»‘;\

%

2

e

o

o

\;fa

S

L

it

i

b

A

o

%

o

5

ig

.

15

<)

S

o

2

5

o

.

i

)

e

&8

e

:

Y

i

4

s

i

5

e

&

e

o

-

5

.

S

v

i

&

=)

o

S

Ly

5,

i

:

o

b

3

i

M

L gh

e

é

Sa

SO

o

e

a2

o

pe

o

i

e

!

Pl

15

-

o

2]

b

i

P

i

ity

A

i

et

Ba

t

o

i

113

2

ok

s

4

v

5

£

S

o

gl

ok

e

s

£

B

s

o

2e

S

s

o

G

g

2

»

?a»a.

%

9

S

4

=

o

xS

5

s

o

i

i

o

"L

e

S

i

o

i

o

&0

-

"

-

L

o

7

o

e

b

o

?t(

i

il

-

$

ey,

Y

.

=

o

o

i

e

f5

&

s

2

o

i)

7

b

ot

£

o

o

e

7

o

i

i

S

£

7

ok

L

2

i

s

0

2

g

.

4

oo

2

f

ol

o

i

e

i

o

o

e

8

i

:

=

'5§§4

i

o

B

i

&

bistn s

@

e

&

A

it

e

o

.

s

&

R

o

g

o

.

o

&t

5

k-

e

i

L0

Y

.

-

A

i

i

e

l}

B3

%

.

1

¥

¥

s

A

o

e

e

-

i3/

4

4

s

e

sl

7

o

v

o

o

>

G

;

=

i

by

'

o

e

i

vk

e

i

o

g

i

25

i

)

=

:

ifﬁ

i

L

g

5y

ot

5

it

%

¥

2

=

.

s

.

Bt

s

5

i

Ve

&

o

o

E

B

e

b

2

e

Ry

o

&

i

5

s

i

g

Bt

)

{5

i

&

i

s

S5

o

&

b

it

Gl

i

35

e

o

i

i

i

ke

-

o

i

B

:

S

bx

L)

e

S

4

:

o

o

P

Ier

A

a

s

i

b

e

it

¥

£

!

i

=

9

e

a

o

e

A

o

9

@

&

ol

e

&

ey

Dol

i

o

4

B

.

e

i

g

B

S

G

s

&

o

4]

ot

3

5

G

o

%y

e

G

2

o

'

oy

2

g

=

{

2

o

b

3

T

it

o

e

i

i

S

5

e

=

o

L

&

i

et

;

i

e

b

v

58

R

e

B

i

3

%

i

o

i

i

i,

‘iﬁ

0

3

o

o

&

&

o

27

R

o

o

ok

20

i

4

B

e

b

il

s

o

A

2

35

o

v

L4

e

.’fé

.

o

8

2

5

%

E

?i\

i

s

5

L

i

2

i

g

B

e

5

et

2

s

S

55

e

5

@

3

e

e

sy

v

=

o

b

15

o

u‘l?!\

i

5

P

e

i

i%

ii?%

At

e

T

o0

o

e

:

&

o

o

ik

e

A

o

e

5

£

£

i

i3

£

_%‘4,

e

5

0

3

et

o

.

e

g

8

A

i

0

£

o

o

.

ot

o

o

5

iy

gl

&

P

v

5t

i

L4

Gt

i

e

e

by

hb

o

e

i

e

i

=

i

L

o5

.

5

i

o

at

o

g

%

i

.

%

o

e

o

A

)

o

5

i

.

.

Faf

W

e

i

a

.

T

i

e

1L

&0

3

%

o

e

e

g

oy ‘g,taz"

5,

.

o

e

i

B

Ei

i

A

J

¢

-

L

o

.

it

v

!

i

o

i

2

=

i

.

2

b

e

o

&

o

&

i3

oy

Ly

0

Q{

b

A

S

i

=

S

A

o

%

-

o

B

o

e

%

0

s

L

5

o

v

s

a4

9

5

a4

i

£

o

.

gh‘

o

M

ks

%

-

o

n

e

e

-

bt

i

f

;

ke

4

3

5

£

7

bt

i

B

S

3

e

o

LS

A

i1

ot

m

o

Wi

oty

A

5

i

o

i

P

S

o

o

3

i

i

5

-

S

aies

i

L

o

&

o

E

B

&

B

P

!

6

A

i

&

e

i

e

o

e

i

i

&

s

K

5

5

.

ag

it

9

&

58,

3

il

B

<

e

S

“

4

o

b

i

by

i

i

b

A0

)

%

s

i

3

i

s

i

T

09

¥

s

e

i

o

5

&

W

73

i

e

i

Y

o

P

g

Y

i

o

i

&

74

&

i

2

v

Lt

o

i

)

(s

o

1

¥

P

"

&

o

pras

X

o

b

e

.

&

o

e

)

i

o

S

B

i

i

e

Vek

i

¢

o

3

.

2

e

o

o

b

"

0

o

M

b

b

.

£

.

s

o

v

e

«!

i

e

s

b

s

i

7Y

o

%

4

31

(o

e

4

N

0

3%

g

W

i

e

4

a

9l

S

W

&

£

ok

své\ i

e

&

&

o

s

S

A

A

o

i\’

ks

gﬁ

i

b

i

(o

i

i

)

it

i

&

o

£

ol

oy

¥

p

&1

«‘!

&

b

35

R

e

T

i

X

s

i

4

3

b

E

e

o2

5

e

&

&

L

%

o

o

i

i

T

.

ke

e

2

S

sed

%

-

i

{2

A

.

o

&

e

o

o

A

b

B

i

o

e

b

W

S

i

e

S

:5

)

&

o

vVOL. V.

———

Comprising the following Jaluqs:

Hassan

No. of lnscriptions

185

Belar .

n

240

194

Arsikere

n

n

129

Channardyapattana

(11;5 ;:o 2‘73.)

n

19

Hole-Narsipur

Arkalgid

102

Manjarabad

67

N~

5

7

s

o

A

Ao

RE

5

=

e

e

o

i

i

i,

£

=

e

i

¥

3

bk

o

:

w5

.

=7

oty

et

‘?

!

g

7

5

2

e

T

che

i

o

v

e

g

U

5

57

S0

=

s

e

b

i

e

&

£

e

e

:

o

¥

=

%

e

i

=

=

s

5

S

e

o

g

o

e

s

o

5

E

s

o

e

e

R

7

el

o

3

&

e

=13

%

e

=

e

f'

S

T

&

Sped

;":’

-

il

ke

o

g

G

7

o

=S

?

S

=

=

e

&

4

e

2

o

e

s

7

s

b

e

iz

o

o

o

92

-

Gt

o

3

il

5

-

=

=7

2

i

7 o

<

o

A5

2

%

.

5

el

s

e

7

i

b

s

e

.t}

i

i

o

&5

i

e

S o

b

s

ot

‘%

L

7

2

=

o

e

.

Hex

2

@

i

ey

£

ik

o

Eeilas

A

2

i

o

o

e

o

S

&

“

7

e

5

!

(e

"

5

e

‘<

7

5

7

i

)

]

S

ot

h

=5

=

e

e

i

5

Relt

o

&t

o

%

e

G

e

A

%

o

a3,

&

%

e

i

o

%

£9

=4

e

Ea

e

—

°F

o2

&

e

s

ooy

<

2

.

=

3

o

Ve

%

L

3’3%

e

o

.

o

e

ol

o

S

o

ke

a

il

o

o

i1

T

i

553

>

2

o

f

5

5y

o

=

G

e

o

-

£

E

e

=

g

a

s

¢

o

ey

5

o

<

g

o

5

=

=

s

e

i

-

e

At

s

!

3

i

i

oy

B

-

o

s

R

s

=

o

i

8

Ao

i

7

&

i

.

it

=

3

o

&

W

s

g

>

-

gt

i

e

3

L

e

#

St

f

5

a

=

gt

o

e

s

o

i

o

i

S

i

i

S

:

¥

i

£as

o

L

.

&

-

o

2

7

i

i

T

e

oo

ey

=

L

&

i

o

>

i

&7

o

e

A

a4

oo

o

.

5

e

3

s

&

i

o

Vg

=

o

A

S

i

2

Sl

%

S

5

2

o

e

o

o

i

e

.

e

-

S

o

-

S,

o

o

e

&

bt

e

e

o

o

s

1y

=

o

S

&2

o

s

AR

sk

Al

-

e

o

.

(st

o

S

P

g

S

e

&

o

s

b

E

-

i

i

-

i

-

B

g

3

£

s

=

=

gt

s

e

o

o7

¥

5

s

=

*

e

2%

o

e

2

5

s

-

2

&

e

=

i

%

o

£

i

5

s

e

3

.

o

o

3

B

e

=

i

2

o

e

Bt

7

%

s

3%

o

e

e

0%

o

=

s

e

o

L

LT

e

L

Ak

v

o

ok

n

o

e

:

b

2

o

0

4l

5

e

o

75

A2

2

g

o

eHt

3

o

=

s

e

e

5

s

>

b

i

e

o

By

G

=

il

L

o

e

i

=

=

5

e

o

P

Yk

<

.

%,

£

e

o

&5

“

£

Lol

i

e

=

.

e

o

=

=

e

£

C i

s

i

i

=

B

iy

P

=

%

s

£

oo

o

o

it

et

=

o

:

%

=

o

i

ke

o

o

S

o

"

b

3

&

e

X

5

i

Ak

2

o

o

e

B

3

S

ST

2

-

N

e

& i

o

s

o

ol

G

o

s

%

e

i

B

&

&

s

=

=

%

i

e

i

4

S

7

o

-

e

H

B

e

b

=

“h{

o

:"

i

&

&

s

=

U

7

o

=

o

&

i

B

o

=

%

4

i

Ho:

s

o

e

s |

Son

o

E4

<

o

g

4

=

=

i

i

I

=

X

it

-

5

s

=

e

g

g

e

of

s

e

-

"

o

=

i

=

i

2

g

e

o

g7

&

=

i

s

i

Fie

&

5

=

i

s

i

.

e

=

e

b

g

]

i

e

s,

ok

o

£

B

s o

i

=

ey

=

=

0%

.

T

o

v

%

i

7

.

22

Do

e

.

b

e

£

e

o

L

F

g

S

3

i

B

s

s

=

v

5

e

ot

£

iy

3

i

)

e

o

e

%

ey

e

=

s

B

=5

o

i

=

Fi

BE

2

5

e

e

o

A

B

=

-

s

o

o

A

s

:

]

o

S

e

s

o

2

S

i’

e

i

3

T

.

i

(e

%

3

=

2

P

2

[

s

4

o

.

S5

5

i

5

o

2

Feth

£

&

%

7&5”

G

o

S

&

i e

S

P

o

o

e

=6

o

L

Fernc

Fhn )

R

T

5

o

o

o

a

e

e

i

S

o

s

o

&

AL

e

2

i

.

£

b

o

o

A

i

S

ik

%ﬁ

S

et

s

Gt

=

=

s

s

%

i

it

R

o

G

s

S

s

S

A:

&

Py

e

i

A

Shcs

=

oy

e

i

o

o

e

o

o

AL

-

.

5

%

o

-5

-

L

L

=

e

R

=

o

e

e

i

b

-

ot

=

4

C e

5

e

e

it

3

o

e

0

Ph

i

2

s

i

¥

s

L

G

3

.

5

e

£

i

X

e

P

kG

o

-

e

i

B

3

=

e

i

&

&

i

3

2

o

ki

iy

=

G

e

o

s

o

o

S

=

=

-

o

i

i

b

««

e

E

-

3

%

£

ot

<l

e

%

2

ol

o

o

B

=

s

b5ty

s

AL

.

b

7

o

o

o

.

S

o

7

a0

i

i

=

i

.

o

6

e

5

e

e

*

3

g

i

i

i

g

-

5

e

-

o5

bot

5

;—“

e

o

&

\‘%a;{

e

i~

i,

e

i

s

5

£

;L

5

e

o

e

W

a5

;:

be

';

2

%;z

P

p

e

5‘

e

oy

b

o

i

S

s

ol

&y

s

e

Lo

=

.

Y

SRR,

.

s,

e

2

-

44

L

e

i

o

ge

e

o

b

A

o

e

i

;‘

5

o

e

.

s

e

i

S

o

e

e

Do

S

o

S

e

e

2

e

s

=

o

2

2

e

t

s

>3

B

=

5

o

¢

s

B

o

e

B

P

2

T

B

s

=

S

)

&

i

=3

o

=

S5

L

o

o5

i

S

=N

-

S

il ¢

w.

o

EE

s

=

5

.

=

o

o

B

£

g

o

o

i

=

e

&

o

£

i

i

3

=

%

L

3

el

9

2

i

WL

£

é

3!

=

i

e

5“"

e

A5

g

o

0

o

il

£

v

e

5

S

-

3

i

G

e

ne

i

”

i

i

i

e

e

S

o

i

i

o

(%

b

o

e

S

e

e

o

)

o

N

o

L%

e

%

e

i

o

g

o

i

oy

"

Y

§

ct

o

S

&

2

b

£l

o

&

%

S

o

ot

&

2

A

q:,

a

&

o

sk

s

=

K

i

=

i

24

o

i

c

e

ok

=

S

s

L hasid

e

R

25

5

i

=

X

%

7=

e

&

e

e

£

e

e

o

-

2

=

5

o

AT

o5

>

e

'

5

2

&

e

=

.

=

=

i

o

%

e

o

o

i

L5

o5

%

A

B

e

o

¥

2k

e

2

5

s

o

b

5

2

&

g

h

=

=

S

e

o

o

%7

e

e

e

e

a

A

e

e

S

i

A

5

e

.

Ene

e

e

A

i

e

e

5y

e

fec

7

o

0

«,

o

£

e

i

=

&

=

e

o

S

i

=

i

%

b

f:

5o

e

SEn

£

S

s

i

R

=9

S

b

b

B

A

0

i

A0

o

&

=

P

e

e

v

i3

G

e

=

o

o

s

5

e

o

bl

+

S

e

e

o

asbe

o

5

sl

3

-

W

e

i

5

g

2

o

L

.

o,

ok

e

L

o

2

ot

&

o

e

o

i

e

o

o

Pt

har TP

e

b

B

o

&

o

sy

e

o

5

it

//

e

et

i

s

e

ket

%

&

i

e

Lk

ey

A

e

i

ek

i

i

i

o

5%

ey

o

i

.

i

Gt

i

o

e

¢

7

o

e

oS

2

e

e

i

Tkl

o

%

o

e

=

&

g

it

F

s

S

o

e

i

s

i

Loy

&

e

s

e

&

oo

e

2

b

.

oot

i

T

i

o

e

o

=

et

o

bl

o

pl

i

T

2=

g

i

CIEESTVH ‘@=B1l ZHL CNV VIVS) 1SzZ¥D VIVSACH

100} 1

¥19]eay

~a ..:—.

~

<5

=k

I

—

ANIR GV -

=

— N>

~

~

SaVie

n 4

|

— ANIS~

S

~ ~ T

~

~N

st

et

-4

=5

~

NNV

-

-~ VAN

=t St

S ot

Ry

——~al

Nl

11T

Ww»

H\.I._IH_T

b

ey

[

Sl

=B UCON YOS

=

=

SR

(¢

A REXY

i

e

-1

e

LA 2 L

i) ™

~ iy

-

sra IR

T

~WWN S

ru.f\;:—- N

<

~

£5a3

e

~ -~

=l

g

)

lv'— P —

oty

Sviddes

5

=t

2V

sy

—

See

D

e e

NI AN

tvoodtvv

A1)

— et

<.

.r. (R RIS

e —

AR Y

=cam

=~

s

S

M.

i

Wk oy

Ji

e

Syl

».:_:f

=

X

)

N

~

Y

Dy T

v

A

R

2s ./-w::.fl\

Aw;

Ry

i

i

o

e

\ ¥

(2

~

W\

2

et o L S

L)

$40y

nih

0

B

TV

o

Vis

&

)

\\\

7

5

O

Sy

Wy

W

o

Ul

1",

W

Nraia

o

71\

il

3

(h/“/

i

%

.,~_ \

A

!

=Mt

)

7

N

%

f

.M“v

\

X

3

7

»

»..

S50

AW

W

|

-Jd

N

.-

3

)

AR

AN

.oso

RN

J

®

SN

o)

#

X

O

o

b

N

W

.nw

3

7

W

|

N

1

N

ir';

0..,.

ot

\Wv

mu

W

1

o

~, —

\

Q/_“

AN

by

MY

W

i/

2

\)

VM

\\

N

N

!

\\

poncey

1

wv\kmr

N

M

D)

AN

N

NN

NN

/

N

A

R

AN

;

o

&

“»,

3

/,,

Yy

£y

|

4

5=

S:

Y.

//

K4

o)

53RV,

!,

w

W

et

7 f

N

“

"

;ﬁﬁ/

™\

"

p

/o‘,

4 I3

YO

by

3%

WEEE )

.0

NS

N

{0

I

\

Q

S

R

SN

s )

{41

S\

=,

/i

<8

LY (\

N2V

D)

AN

N

SR

S

S

:A% =

K

.

H,

SN

%

=

=

V" teLs

i)

A8

oSy ¢

of

(,

Q

h

)

05

)

N

:

Z

o

L

W

A\

B

W

)

R

S

S

5 —F

)

\

)T

~(\.$ﬁ,

35

N

2

”»

Sl

\

%

i

Z,

“.

\m

.W

AEZ

2

N R

4l

S

A

R

-

Ao

i

-y e

N

3

R

D

s

.J\\A

E\.!

St

=G

| 37

sy

585 il

e

SRR

0

Yol

A

¢

e

ok

Ry 144

1

Pl

A

S

i

b

.y‘f

S04

t”i"ﬂ"* £y

LA

A

i3

i

et

il

Aol

T

14

o

i

1

dh

i

j8

i

e

g

.

Lk

b

i

A

i

:

h

%

o

)

b

i

izt

i

gi:

il

4

£

P

7

[y

5

2

213

bardi B

i

AP

P

;l}{x;

i

7

A

:4.

§

i

&

L

S

B!

}

e

4

i

an

Leid

3

)

e

ey

.

12

4

i

b

7

xm&

7

i

i

i

i

i

At

Biss

i

iy

b

i

b

b

i

:

A

%S

%4

4

4

{5

%

%

=

A

y

%

ik

i

G

p’*ﬁ?

%

i

i

Ay,

s

i

L2

i

5

'

i

o

85

¢

g

K

T

W

Wi

i

W

!

)

i}

4

&

o

i

i

Jiéy

4.5

i

12

e

1

i

e

5

X

i

%

)

i

7

2!

.

£

2

K

7

i

t

X!

3

v

it

i

@3

i

i

i,

U

&

0

&

A

i

i

.

o

S

R

,

e

ig

i

o

03

#

i

el

%

‘Téﬁ

3 b,

.

o

T,

i

a3

+

-

b

47

7

3

rdf

?

it

o

A

B

i

AR

(2

B

o

s

=

s

R

A

)

4

X

e

fs

e

R

)

W

(30

47

i3

.

v

%

A

y

P

o

o

i

A

o

§

e

i

A

%

(i

i

i

i

iy

5t

X

o

&

H

1y

Sl

o

Vi

4

i

7

)

4

3

Sl

LR

&

Fee

b

1y

A

¥

.

E

A

e

');

b

A

e

Gy

)

)

2

v

by

S

i

A

v

%,

Ao

o

3

‘;

5

1%

bk

i

4

3

W

i

ot

o

o

ol

Yyed

S

e

ik

Rt

S

3

{

v

¢

A

Fas

ook

Gz

2

4

el

s

g

£

i

o

A

o

B3

e

y

3

i

Ay

5

AL

b

i

il

i

Y

i

i

%

94

&

)

Lty

s

&

[t

i

Pt

2

4;

: *

i

LBy

il

i

i,

L

¥

o

o

:ﬁm

i

i

4@? 3

;

o

7

1S

=

G

2

te

i

': %

%

SEM VA

S

i

5

%

Ay

0

4

£

At

o

R i3

i

A

i

i

?L'%

i

s

1

TR

v

i

3o

Ve

s

A

i

g

%

7

S

{85,

£4}

1

2

e

&

£51

1

/

7

2

|

i

%

i

o

s

]

NG

S

!

o

15

A

€

i

1

4t

it

2

25

nd

7

3,

kL

AR

&

o

il

i,

AR

%)

3]

G

7‘

o

i

239

s

%

LS

B

¥

3

5

A7

tf

e

(S e

Vi

)

s

<3

A

Vi

A

s

1t

1

B

5

i

i

ik

7,

T

3

bt

'é

o

b

sy

{t

e

£V

'f

i

24

ks

¢

A ¥

)

hh

e

i

2(

G

0

)

ok

i

Yo

05

2,

s

i

Ak

i

(i

IR

i

%

%

i

i

§ees

i

i

b

P

i

kg

th

LA

i}

o)

]

Sty

4

&

04

.

%

¥

E

b

g

ik

1

g

L

),

T

A

S

)

78

(5

i

13

7

o

i

3§,

b

il

A7

s

i

5

i

:

A4re

e

i

i

5

RK)

':

gt

i

b

(i

of

‘,’

(i

2.7

K

i

1

B5e

™

X

A

A

i

4eor

bt

b8

il

)

Wk

&y

5

5

«

e

3

ok

P

i

I

ks

5

A5

£ 45

s

£

o

&

%

I

i

4l

)

T

o

S0

o

e

AN

0

ik

Aty

o)

T

Wik

i

)

3

ey

3

it

DY

3

ety

L&

A

»

o

:

oAk

WL

b

iy

%

5

;

et

e

&

o

Ay

i

‘P

27

s

4

i

5

X

£

R

R

o

ES

2

i

i

T

‘L

P

A

’

3

ik

A&

i

A

.}z

3{&’

0

O

=

fed

)

4

1

4

B

5

51

e

}

&

B

3

o

b

f'/

A

¥

4

5

)

o

A

17

i

2

Rivatt

5

¥

S

3

&

%

G

7

2

7%

i

5

&

A

b

iy

i

s

;{

4

oy,

o

%

i'«

Tk

5

o

e

B

s

7

e

¥

7

]

IE'

¥,

T;

2

=

o

14

gl

<3

i)

Sy

A

s

1,

s

bt

Al

n

e

~

:

;

1

i ;

F

:

i

54

il

%

{4

A

el

b5

!

‘:

3

s

i

i

5

‘,

i

’,

57

o

ks

ol

i)

2

-

e

2

b

e

b

B,

s

3

;

y

&

N

At

i,

e

o

B

158

i

i

&

3

%)

s

o

)

ne

i

R

3

i

i

o

&

)

o

334

o

b5

o

&

2

é

i

7%

7

£t oo

1

4

i

£

Sk R

BEa

13

¥

Yy

3

f

£

e

e

i

5

G2y

3

i

RS

5

i

s

s

%

i

7

3

8

2T

4

#

5

R

7

7ig

i

i

i3

%

24

E«

=

i

o

A

e

ol

3

i

3

P

e

4

e

iy

i

3

£l

*

o

i

3

e

.

5

e

.

)3,

3ok

LET

i

25

b

i

A

ey

2

jt

A

57

i

B

)

i

i

o

iy

o

i

i)

st

-

94

0

o

i

b

iy

it

&

&

5

%

i

:’:%

o

i

iy

{7

¢

e

B

il

w0

4

2

At 8

b !

7

:

et

A7

&

sz

o

)

i

%

A

1§

o

3

5

Xiog

ot

e

5

7

R,

"

7

:

2

focts

Yi

7“'

3

%

%

s i

A

i

2.

el

@

i

b

i

50

G

i

i

5

i

1558

2

41

i

B

1)

12

2

5

ks

ey

pis

et

2

M.

19

i

2

5

,‘

3y

it

Yo

g

i

7

i

20

e

e

i

i3

Lt

7

by,

g

i

P

o

Wk

T

o7k

E

o

e

15

=

i

i

i

#

A

A

=

ity

¢

2L

b

A

v

Ahas

W

i

5

Sy

NG

v

{7

K

2

2

7

i

RG

B

2

3

%

9

41

o

gh

:j

f

2

B

%

fi

i

¥

;

be 3

5

AR

%)

e

&

35

7

e

5

0

N

%

:

i

&

2

s

o

A

o

A,

e

"i

i

4

%t

KE:

.\'y

Mk

&

o

Ao

/i

5

b

e

iy

o

§

fis

23

i

1

Gt

i

#

E3

¥

7

%

.,i

i

R

g

G

55

b

o

i

o

A

£

o

A1

5

e

£

o

i

X5

Wil

W

it

7

;”’

e

3

i

o

4!

ks

g

&

G

3

b

2

Lo

i

:

o

R

G

v

S

A

Lo

{65

%

%5

1o

5

y

G

%,

G

&

i

3

Wi

i

W

.

X

&

>

o

.

&

t!

&

o

Rt

ke

g

V8]

£

G20

i

L%y

s

.

il

AP

N

e

)

S

g

fos

o

Pl

5

3¢

;

g,‘

¢

G

D

i

P

%

T

i

L

s

o

.

Vi

A

4

iR

?‘?.

%

5

i

e

i

vk

L

¥

g

iy

i

%

N

5

s

e

<

B

5

Ay

{5

2

f

%

A

o

i

jickay

5y

%

3

|

g

4

ot

o

o

ot

B

Py

L%

XS

&

L%

fey

1)

b

i

'

a3

N

¥

‘\ ,

i

i

4%

e

M

¥t

R

4

§%

o

e

e

5F

‘Z

L5

%5

o

T

b

e

o

Geve

5

%

78

A5

51

7

i

i

;f

7

i

Yo

Y

VALt

4

i

o

T

5

{553

b

8

36

£

%

5

b

57

L

o

2%

#:

LA

;T

b

45

£

s

Y

G

T

3

s

B

2

1

&

%

i

2t

s

oS

L,

it

Wk

),

A

i

%

2

)

f

5

%

A2y

i

3

v

165

55

Sy

3

it

%

“

B

41

i35

o

o

&0

i

Lt

&

ot

335

)

.

<

!

e

i

i,

%

4

i

£

i

91'

5

2

Ly

S

e

e

5

o

T

i

Vs

i

»:Z:’f

%

L

tiare

ot

49

v

¥

P

1)

S

g

gt

5

=

2.c

4

B

i

5

i

i

S

ol

2

i

5

rg.&,‘

o

&

B

s

o

i

5

i

i

£

EA

Lo

2

i

o

0

%

ks

o

g

%

3

o

5%

>

g

i

i3

e

Gy

e

5

£

1

%

Zi

i

P

. 3

£

h

7

4

5

it

1t

ey

s

(3

77

A

o)

A

A

it

9

:

i

gk

i

5

:;

o

et

¥

ek

i

&)

5

¥

i

o

e

>

s

-

:

a5

o

i

i 8

ay:

¥

7

i

TR

1

&

1§

5

s

&7

92

e

3N

e

ot

%

4

7

f@ﬁ(

e

A

I

o5

;

of

¥

AR

2

24

K

.

A

54

i

s

)

i

i

A0

i

2

i

¥

Iy

A

i

4

A

'

pit

i

\

¥

i

8

HE

4

(5.

;)

A

2

Vi

i

A4

o

o

i

¢

@

5

44

7

22

i

o

Vi

J

iy

,

i

i)

g

e

e

5

5

s

1

i

i

o

!

i

i

g

33t

%

19

15

Ao

i

i

e

1

i

st

¥

i

o

¥

i,

b

B

i

e

i

bt

ik

2

&

Ll

W

B

.

£

£

i

s

Ei

ik

.

25

i

SR,

5

ok

s

Y

s

147

5

7

!

&

G

&

.

oo

2 ‘g

%

3

i

it

o

’l

fi

s

o5

b

!1

i

e

;

:

i

i3

Y

7

A

1

§5i

.

v

WA

W

it

S

i

i

'

e

e

¥

.

g

il

W

i

¥

A

v

a0

7

i

0

I

é;,;,

i

-

3R]

N

I

3

34

ot

e,

ity

2!

£

£

?z

o

Y

i

A

b

;

i

o

o

B

1

X

=

Ay

50

i

Bid

23]

i

fos

L

&

12

e

i

)

&

i3

e

%

i

Fain]

£

ik

b4

Sesie

S

2

a5

peas

7

1

5

S

i

.

B

s

i

!

P

A

S

iz

2%

nidt

hey

24

B

g

e

Sis

o

wg

s

i

W

2t

A

{2

ik

e

ol

¥

i

i

I

T

o

i

;:

A

0

4%

7y

o8

Xy

%

£ 1

i

oy

S

s

%

£

1

i

G

i

i

7

5

s

4

i,

2

&

oo

1

e

H

15

il

Ve

2

it

fir

5

1

i

5%

i

;

b

7

3

i

4

jok

T

£

oy

2

;

2

A

5

£

8

il

Y

+

it

ik

Gog

T

3

o

N

o

-

34

Ve

%

i

555

b

i

2

i

k.

5

i

A

i

T

&

e

i

L%

%

oy

(4%

T

2

5

g

i)

i

2

4

¥k

)

34

&

)

i

%

Skt

=

b

o

3

7

i

e

%y

2

Ay

G

e

£

4

i

3

Z,

i

o

it

7l

L

£

e

s

£

i

ok

Afg

;

i

£

b

i

“{({‘u

i

ot

4K

}

Lt

i

ot

e

o

;.v

s

3

<

s

i

L5

il

1

o

.

Ak

5

)

G

&

i

i

9

oy

i

55

%

e

i

Gy

R

b

b

¢

5

ol

gt

o

g

i

,

L

i

:x

Gits

j

7

2

o,

27

7R

L

i

It

E

)

i

7

-

ey

/é’ff

v

73

A

i

2%

e

:éﬂ;

i

Ly

i)

g

§o

5

5

A

3

7

%

vty

e

5

|

it

Gty

i

LY

i

g

o

it

3

i

7

)

3

o

ks

Fii

“

ShE v

ok

|

7

o

L

*éi

o

e

i

g

4

i

st

%

F

2

4

7

i

i,

:

o,

G pnd

ek

i

5%

i

i

B

{

i

!

%

A

o

ST

gt

il

gt

ey

44

i

i

}“:

o

2

0

4

(4%

?

Ry

G

i

i

;23

i

&

L

S

v

20

%

o0

e

o

Ri1

RV

DR

e

8

¥

I

i

7

3

7

A

54

/

g

o

“

i

LA

s

e

%

o

ot

%

T

i

Sy

18

%

£g

B

B

e

a3

S

A

58

e

il

vl

YR

A3

i

2

i

3.

e

%

b

3o,

i

e

£3}

54

%

i

e

B

%A

bt

A

47

i

erA

s

R

e

i

et

ig

3

5

2

N

(&

-

i

g

i

<

i

'I‘o

ot

et

o

5

Py

G5t

5

3

.

i

Ty

.

it

it

5

54,

2

Ly

3{'}

e

£

5

Y,

3

b

;

';:

5

0

%

ek

%

i

pes

225

A

3

!

o

i

i3

¥

13

Pl

%

5

&l

i34

Ra

&

P

,4'\2;}‘}{

&

a

i

%

0

sh:

%

vt

ko

Vi

i

T

&

AN

i

'

5

kot

i

Ly

R

i

!

-

?itf

%

o

o

4

¥

i

o

e

%

ik

Tid

¥

154

2

%

%

“1

iy

3

L

By

i

e

i

oy

AT

9

)

r:

e

233

s

S

£

i

AT

ek

i

e

i

85

i

i

&,

it

S

5

2

i

i

s

2%

¥

W

5

el

7

i

%

i

2

&

ot

5

el

A

55

n

%

b

i

oy

Lt

4%

i

i:

i

A

-

)

)

L

i

i

e

o

;

o

e

1t

LY

i

¢

o

G

S

P

3

5,

371

o

3

)

A2

5

Vb

o

2

i3

o

i

i

g

s

v

i

At

b

iy

i

il

s

e

4

2

f 33

514

o

3

34

fadyaats

dbs

i

b

Ny

5

(e

i

3

N

i

%

¥

¥

o

%

2%

i

N

:.

P

i)

&

)

a1

fhk

Skt

o

P

N

e

A

5

¥

‘/

55!

;

%

#

5

<

DAL

s

11

I

i

(5

43

o

7

5

1

5t

5

)

25

4}

Fohgp

Roes:

(3

&

ee

s

e

(13t

41

’f

o

i

i

J

it

5

i\

i

o

A

N

¥

v

3

Ly

A

%

M

%

ey

i

b

3%

e

4

Lk

A2

il

£

'

e

Lo

(=

U

¥

Nk

LAY

¥

$07

5

7

ik

e

%

gl

a:i

{5

-l!fw

L

.

ke

e

i

°

it

f

X

i

3

5

L

T

g

A

5

i,

s

foie

0

i

3

4!

it

&

2N

e

oo

%

i

o

SRR

e

"y

i

W

4

S

kA

ﬁ b

A

Gl

5

e

37

o

&

2%

@

X

N3

2

s

e

s

e

h

s

o

%

ey

i

s

3

S

o

o5

£

iy

T

w

VsE

55

(Z

B

&

5

N

£

o

A

P

.

by

¥

E

%

2%

1

;

o

b

=

o

)

f‘

bl

i

@

2

A

i

i

5t

A

i

oy

G

ik

x4

o

ot

4

¥

i

5%,

i

o)

s

]

g

it

F!

5

i

157

V4

5y

i

%

-

NBE

2

)

b

%

5

51

i

o1

.‘

ot

i

71

A48

Bl

U

&

e

3

¢

&

4

i

e

75

AR

37

Vg

B

£

03

e

4

g

e

b2

A

et

3is

ot

i

e

s

e

i

2!

Hie

s

Ty

A

B

o

R

il

S

i

5

i

1

6%

Cr

]

gL

5

5

=

=

o

15

AN

Wes

i

5%

5,

S

2

8

g;f‘

i

S

e

o

i

i

47

e

2 84

b

8

i3

7

©,

*

i

2

i

23

A

i

H

"2

e

i

5

i

A

SR

i

e

:

o

v

i

A

L

e

R

Bl

i

A

;

it

v

¥

{7

4

i

Ao

B

%

L

o

i

&

1

.

4

e

.

i,

Yol

4

13

i

{

7

e

G

e

ol

SR

4

7R

Ty

i

o

s

i

)

£

By

(A

il

y

;’

e

°F

o

e

N

i

e

4’5

4

r;

)

o

Vi

o

Sl

gy

'31 i

0

s

E

@4

4

X

)

5

is

s

i

i,

S

o

X

B

S

o

b

%

(5

4

i

s

b

v

4

i

o

0

%

i

o

B

A

ot

i

i}

o

i

?

%

e

fist)

P

1)

¥t

45

i

o

et

o,

2n

it

i

b

L

e

3

i

o

b

i

4

¢

3

i

LAt

o

B

i

%37

3

i

b

87

o

i

i

i

3

B

i

Fuih

i

i,

i

3

:

N

el

s

3

4

e

¢

i

i

[

7

2

i

B

s

i

A

e

s

Yo

i

7

o

B

3

e

3

W

;

i

%

B

o

1

Rl

£

2

i,

¥y

e

4

z?

e

Ao,

il

'

yi

i

hivs

£7)

i

i

f

By

4

o

4

8

s,

oy

g

5

7

03

o

R

13

A,

ai.

L/

2

i )

« 2743

S

£t

o

i3

7

g/

o

i

sl

%

it

A3

&

i

o

XN

1

By

F

sRpnieY

%

oy

%

'

9

o

7

%)

!

W

%

2

1S

i

e

35!

g

A

Ly

g

o

F

il

i

i

i

i

X

i

(ki

3

S

¥,

)

2ok

o

e

b

hy

#Xy;

i

/

£

&

i

3

oo

5

s

b

6

i

0

/s

oy

M

R

X

)

e

e

£

=i

Fop

o

5%,

1%

bo

i

A

AN

5

R

it

s

i

I

§

5

o

i

il

b3y 4

EN

B

o

4

2

X

(41

ke

<5

i

T

i

%

2y

7Sy

i

T,

b

I

e

e

A

i

S

b

Kot

i

&

&

i%

i

5

L

i

&

%

i

ik

T

RS

ok

&

¢

’

73

{i

e

P“.

o

1

bt

15

i

s

iy

e

.

s

é]

Fal

)

H

\

v

3

4

o

3

o

e

L4

i

it

&

3k

7

2

s

N

2

i

i

i

et

i

G

o

s

i

e

0

i

psh

}%,

il

v

X

CHITEN

¥

)

el

ikt

7

B,

o

s

¥

i

i

88

Ve

i

L

o

L4

7.

o

o

o ¢

iy

i

Y

Ay

&%

%

i

i\

A

0

R

'

L

b

0

%

5

.

i

i

e

b

5

i

Tk

o,

i

3

7

]2

i

1

4y

b

1

Wy

it

47

R

i

%

{6

BN

A

4

b

i

i

¥

it

it

7

G

5

.

.

ST

o

i

il

il

5

&

i

o

o

4

i

LE

i

)

o)

S

i

i

7

3

i

'

£

(i ¢

i

!

iy

7y 9

R

bt

4

i

3

CONTENTS.

.

=

PART |I.

Page

Preface.

List of Illustrations.

Introduction .

I—XLII

Kadambas, 1;

Gangas, v;

Kongalvas, vir;

Nadalvas, viI;

Changalvas, vIiI,;

Chalukyas, 1xX;

.

Hoysalas, 1X;

Vijayanagara, XXVIII; Javagal, XXXI1I

%)

Durgga, XXXII;

Nuggihalli, XxXXI1;

Bélur, xxxIr1;

Mysore, XXXIV;

Architecture, XXXVI.

List of the Inscriptions classified and in chronological order

XLIII—-L

Text of the Inscriptions in Roman characters, arranged

to show the composition

1-594

Translations of the Inscriptions

1—-276

Addenda et Corrigenda

=

Alphabetical List of Towns and Villages where the Inscriptions

were found .

S

Index to Iautroduction

9— 13

PART Il (separately bound).

Text of the Inscriptions, arranged as in the original

in Kaunada characters

1--828

<A

5

%

o

o

BN

i

i

.

‘-‘

3

)

e

X

S

R

e

0

X

i

2L

i

2

268

Mo

3

5

g

!

-

ik

o

&

e

)

.

S\

S

L

L

o

L

':A

3

i

S

o

52

N

i

5

%

G

58,

ﬁk‘i&f

2

)

i

G

o

X

4

s

g

i

A

A3

oy

3%

i

ks

R

o

Vit

A3

i

5

§:&

i

&

A

oy

i

"

3

o5

P

i

&

i

e

o

N

DAE:

&4

4

B

2

.

RN

3%

o

i,

)

At

i

e

&

i

o

o

ek

M

Yecid

ok

¥

N

i

o

i

LR

AN

G

e

?bj

G

i

2

P

b

o

L

A

4y

s

e

&

65

3

A

Y

.

s

3

3

o

s

&

%

|

4

o

18

A

4

5

i

ey

2

i

)

.

oy

X

i

1

5

&

o

iy

R

Sy

B

&

)

i

i

oW

it

KAy

e

s

e

47

A

o

o3

39

(1

&

it

v

E

)

i

N

i

ey

|

D

B

o

N

R

i

=

3

Vi

L

i

(%

i

o

3!

5

i

i

g

e

T

v

s b

S

i

o

ok

Y

s

i

¥

S

)

h

£

#"T

&

i

L

PEALE

&

gt

Rk

i

,2*

3

s

£

o

R

o

o

i

4

i

S

£

3

Y

o

4o

£

Tt

)

5

ey

e

A

30

T

i

2

el

&

i

e

(i

o

i

fiees

&

%

&

&

ok

R

X

Ax

o

iy

i

)

L

RO

g

¥

S

i

ok

i

o

o

i

15

2t

&

R

Bl

ik

&

A

et

o

S

et

o

G

g

i

3

o

b

ko

by

oy

Iy

S

o

X

gt

e

7

=

i

et

S

'

o

s

i

A

i3

5

R

i

i

5

i

s

A

s

3

e

B

i

i

o

i

)

5o

Y

&

oy

an

b

e

ok

s

i

.

TS

L

s

e

L

&

e

g

e

3

-«:«)\t

F

!

5

s

oBk

%4

i

o

&

BT

i

f‘

i

)

i

s

i

¢4

S

gy

&

,}f"f ki

e

e

224

S35

2

i

‘T?‘

s

W

5

&

3

{5t

2t

¥

i)

95

N

5

SRty

o

&

oy

I

)

Sy

2

Ak

P

3

2

Wil

i

5

s

¢

4

e

jiget

B

£

o

e

)

e

3

s’

b o

e

N

2

4,

aF

0

i

A

5

44

%

£

b

AR

b

o

3

T

7

f"

SE

ol

A

g“;«t

¥

il

oo

gl

15

&

7

o

ALy

i

¥

i

o

A5

b

ik

hl

e

7

A

e

’,

SR

2

b

i

3

i

k)

i

G

‘A

§f

L

pa

i

e

B

{78

i

«"3"

3

iy

™

4

.

)

4

5

e

o

Sl

e

o

35

e

%

:;.

Sy

%

"

i

e

'

iy

X

ey

R

b

5

S

5

P

Ao

Gy

A

1

ad

:V

Ji

=

i

4

N,

Ty

i

ik

2

&

W)

e

5

v

7

4

7

A

i ;,?%3?

5,

.

s

Rioy

6,

i

7

s

s

i

4

i\

];

b

%!

G

52

3

£

SR

o

i

e

e

o

;

A

B

N

&

ot

o

b

&

%

i

s

=

33

S

<t

o

Y

2

4

ol

e

g

U

R

A

i

W

i

43

k

R

it

gr

]

A

¢4

i

Lihi

-

Yod

o

gl

L

g

5

e

3t

&

b

b

L

¥

&

N

o

3

5

5

s

o

e

o

5

ot

{5

o

it

5

A

3

by

o

Ry

5

o

i

R

i

?

e

]

A

il

S

6

e

o

o

e

s

D

i

&

it

At

L

S

A

e

7

o

i

&

G

igfr

<

i

v

L

b

{0

i

8

i

Iy

Gs

53

e

L

4

P

@

e

S

%

i

e

i

S

e

R

%

&

Bl

e

o

o

3!

o

i

N

&

2

i

&

g

e

5

&

Phrky

o

A

b

i

5%

o

i

%

g

a4

SR

o

)

s

s

e

i

il

s

N

¥

e

R

P

:,

ok

X

gl

e

AR

R

B

W4

1o

i

e

i

4

T

10

A,

i

P

Y

¥

53

U8

&

B

&

s

o

ol

A

P

A

ki

7

2

it

4

4

"

3

o

0

%

ot

e

i

s

5k

&

i)

4}

e o

i

o

2

&

34

g

A

$38

il

o

%

ol

A

?i

A

5

%

&

i

I

Ay

i

PR

e

A

A

y

>

S

&

&

A

R

o

o

£

o

i

iy

5

o

W

R

)

B

o

u

i

Bt

Ay

0

W

S

§

el

o

A8

7

i

&

e

it

2

¥y

i

j%

lk{

3

!

&

%

S

%

Myt

R

o

0

4

e

bt

w

N

g

W

&

e

f'

4

g

i

)

.

e

Al

203

X

iy

B s

i

Ky

K

N

%%

33

A

I

£

=4

LA

al

A

o

%

8

i

at

{ﬁ“

&

&

,

%

&

.

3

<

(vt

5

P

e

4

0

A

Lt

v

L

24

$af

i

3

i

i

"

&

&

1t

¥

t

IS

g

s

pt

A

g

«

o

e

s

o

I

%

i

Gt

0

T

Sy

Lo

Uit

4

it

e

g

o

‘i\ b

5

fres

58

s

el

i

)

i)

AR

3

.;*:

R

i

S

%

i

il

u

A

G

b

g

S

1

i

e

K

o

G

&

b

0

8

e

%

£

BT

£

ks

b

e

:

e

oy

il

i

!

Y

i

&

kit

o

i

B

i

e

&

Ko

fx

fo

b

22

A

i

i

i

3

a0

%*

fﬁ\h

i

Al

e

48

4

4

i)

B

P

¢

o

s

i

i

S

5

b

!

e

€50

v

4

X

2

Kl

i

3

5

Fad

o

A

G

S

.

i

EaE

R

U

Py

5

B

i

1

1753

3

G

i

RN

o

i

jid

.

A

e

o

fo

i

£

¥

\,

N

3

R

5&4

s

A

N

&

%

A 4

5

I

g

A

Vi

v

}‘.

o

il

)

7

it

o

e

i

i

o

N

Sy

&

7

d‘i

i

R

i

b

L

i

ke

5

(e

&

ki

i

ol

3

X

R

S

i

A

B

B

5

Gt

e

i

i

o

i

5

o8

0]

$)

Bk

N

%

i

(L2158

)

$a

s

R

R

¥

4%

O

i

e

o

3

3

o

il

PREFACE,

In this volume the inscriptions of the Hoysala kings, as might be expected,

largely predominate, the Hassan District being in the heart of their kingdom,

and containing their capital city.

But many of them are models of composi-

tion by authors of repute, examples taken from which are quoted in standard

works on the language.

From the fresh information here supplied, with what

has appeared in previous volumes, a detailed account is obtained of all the

public and palace events in the reigns of this distinguished and purely

Mysorean dynasty of kings.

Interesting too are the accounts of the Maleyala

merchants who traded on a regal scale and imported horses in ships by sea

for the royal stables.

The Kongéalvas are here for the first time brought to notice. They mark the

farthest extension on the west of the Chdla invasion of the 11th century.

Their minister for peace and war in 1079 was Nakularyya, who boasts of

being able to write in four languages.

It is not impossible that this was the

famous Lakula, founder of the PaSupata sect in Gujarat, who has been traced

from Arcot in 1020, to Belgami in Mysore in 1036, and eventually to Baroda.

Of the Changalvas we learn something new and important from finding them

in possession of Seringapatam in 1252.

In the inscriptions of the Mysore kings it is curious that the Channaraya-

pattana fort is said to have been built for (or in agreement with) the Bijapur

Sultan.

A record also deserving of attention is that which

sets forth the

succession of the Mysore Rajas as received at the time when Krishna Raja

Wodeyar took over the reigns of government from the Dewan Ptirnaiya.

Among items of special interest that may be mentioned are the memorials

of public suicide on the death of royalty. Thus, when the Ganga king Niti-

mérgga died two separate persons are stated to have entered the fire in

consequence.

But the most elaborate is that ot the self-sacrifice of the

prince Lakshma and his wife on the death of the Hoysala king Vira-Ballala

II, commemorated on a pillar at the Hoysalésvara temple. Another incident

which may be noticed is the ordeal undergone by the shinabhdg of Arkalgid

to clear himself of the accusations brought against him.

PEEFACE,

The illustrations are by Namassiviyam Pillai of my office, but the half

tones of the Halebid temple were produced by Wiele and Klein of Madras.

I regret that one side of the western face has not come out well.

The Bélar

temple is from a photograph by Colonel Dixon in about 1865.

Of the views

of the Kédarésvara temple, the first is from one taken either by the Rev. D.

Sanderson or by Mr. Butcher, and the second from one by H. H. the late

Maharajah of Mysore.

No praise is needed for the excellent printing of the Basel Mission -Press,

but I fear this book has become more bulky than was expected, from preserv-

For it will be seen how often

ing wide margins with an eye to appearance.

the line in the Kannada text has been exceeded by just one letter or two letters.

Bangalore, November 1901.

o~

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Hoysala crest (Sala and the Tiger), from the

Frontispiece

Virabhadra temple, Halebid

Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid, (south face)

Introduction, p.

12

16

Do

do

(east

n )

Do

do

(north

n )

24

30

Chenna KéSava temple, Béliir

42

Hoysalésvara temple, Halebid (west face)

Upper lines of Bélar temple stone inscription

Roman text

128

138

Bélir temple copper plates (first side)

”

W 00 T OO O W W

Do

do

(tenth , )

”

140

184

=)

Bannahalli copper plates

"

”

»

590

-

Inscription on Jaina metal image

2

Benniir copper plates

»

594

Translations

70

&

Kédarésvara temple, Halebid, in 1866 and 1886

=

Pillars in Bélar temple and Halebid basti

”

83

&

Bélar temple, ground plan

»

99

»

149

o

Halebid temple, ground plan

17,

Circular porch, Arsikere temple

336

S

‘X‘w

B

e

g‘:’t

19

o

G

5

.

0

i

ge

b

i

R

o

G

il

N

et

R

)

e

i

o

i

A

A%

o

'

i

il

A0

%

S

Sl

K

B

o

o

&

i

X

(R}

ol

A

Lo

s

i35

A

g

&

9

i

i

3

iy

L

A5

iy

Ae

A

oS

=Y

5

iy

.

e

i

ot

L

S

5%

L

R

Fﬂ

Y

Le

o

3

5

R

e

A%“v‘.

.

il

i

i

Ay

b

A

2

hok

Sy

e

128

i

1

i

i

.

Y

%5

RS

kel

il

-

4

X

it

(4

i

X2

3

b

i

u

&

RS

v

"

365

%

W

i

&

h@%«

A

4

o

383

o

o

=

A

it

e

5

.

i

i

o

s

-

i1

ke

il

b

a

g

S8,

7

£,

i

2

2%

$0)

G

9

Wil

A

e

‘.

A

)

i

e

i

il

N

&

0

a

s

%

o

o

.

;

&

A

W

o

JR

b

i

s

v

et

S

i

A

0

A

e

85

o

23

¥,

A

A

.

%

5

i3y

hy

5

.

&

i

el

¥

@

R

A5

o

I

i

o

&

5

i

i

!

e

i

Ve

e

.;

3

3}

i

&

.

2.

e

2

18

&

I

e

Ry

il

b

i

S

e

AN

H

is;

&

S

g

i

0

1

(i

n

S

L

.

»

9

Al

&

-

o

e

¥

3,

i

2

L

3%

i

i

e

3

13

i

i

et

4y 1

o

-

3

b

(5

s

E

i

N

i

Bl

!

8

¥

8

S

A

8

&t

N

i‘

&

«‘;

S

i

i

S

3

.

i

Yoo

&

o

%

)

<3

I

S

5

5 S

i

a5

G

S

i

3

!

5%

by

A

i

i

£

)

g

wal

o

)

o

Gt

'

i

o

i

57

b

g

%

b

Wi

S0

8

W&:

-

:

&

o

iy

13

¥4

o

&

s

R

"

3

J&jﬁ

b

W

a

23

I

i,

d

2

N

ok

A

A

A

i«f:

5

5

.

al

S

§)

8

i

il

b

it

°

=

b

i

al

i

i

X5/

i

A

3}

il

e

T

o

i

b

i

i

i

e

I

B

Bt

oy

2

A

ol

1A

o

S

Y

5

s

ey

i

K

b

ol

i

ik

.

5

S

i

*

S

e

R

N

&

b

i

X

AT

o

0% sl

SaY

i

i3

i

g

FRR

!

B

s

2

!

3

v

4

#4

5t

N,

i

iy

40

i

A

)

Y

A

o

&

:

3

et

o

X

L

iy

£

X

&

b

o

it

S

B

BRI

76

o

L

i

%

i

A

ki

vy

iz

b

&

YT

i

B

‘

it

L

2

.

&

3

i

24

o

L3k

&

i

9

X

1,

:

o

)

A

v

Va2

1

gor

!

k”?‘

A

2

ot

R

&

e

B

A

b

2 5%

hit

i

A

i

it

355

A

R

i

i

e

ik

(3

{75

0

i

i

s

W%

ol

g

fit

i)

A

s

N

ol

Kl

i

o

R

i

it

@)

B

i

*ﬁ.

ﬁ‘ﬁv

e

i

15

g

0

5

/s

3

i

)

¥

2

N

1

7

o

W

i

il

o

i

ik

i

A

5

e

it

N

£

B

S

@

%

e

5

ity

i

o

:

i

B

S

e

il

i

L

2

Al

.

i

i

i

e

%

i

5

i

;

(i

5y

7

e

£

Rt

5

Ny

tie

A

!

s

2

A

i

b

ki

7

i

o

i

s

o

Ry

2

i

fht

i

g

&

s

4§

ol

i

i

i

i

53 g

o)

i

g3

L

o

)

i

i

b

W

o

s

0

3

e

&

T

i

A

i

4

s

L‘;

I

R

i

VA

gy

g

iy

e

e

50

e

o

&x

¥

&

3

i

o

5y

b

S

i

I

.0

o

v

4§

s

&

2

e

R

i

&

it

W

R

e

L

AT

X

o

g

f%m

7

s

i

¥

8

.

PR

Rl

i

o

o

s

e

T

3

2H

o

i

i

B

o

W

g

S

&

T

Fire

:

i

pel)

i1

o

i

i

T

i

i

i

]

3

i

i

b

2

i

o

4

e

Vg

W

s

S

A

s

L

)

"

2

&

i

L

el

3

4%

2

i

e

LNy

i',',»

sl

43

b

:

sl

2 3

it

A

e

s

A

By

>

&

o

Y

S

hy

R

3

x

g

5

gl

o

!

¢

i

e

«

i

At

s

o

0

i

2

2y

g

i

)

)

el

iy

o

i

24

R

i

Veih

%

i34

?ﬁ

i

8

v

e

¥

i

=

k!

&

i

i

i

>

ik

it

&

A%

!

e

£

bhid

h

77

=

AT

|

8

e

ISRy

&

&

¢

i

WA

4

v

i

3]

4

a2

Nl

&%

I

i

L)

o

s

R

£33

i

el

w

5

&

ot

A

o

)

3

i

i

%

i

0

g

:

oy

i

&

i

A

i

B

i

1

N

o

2

Vi

48

¢

S0

o

b

B

$it

®

1

1

78

%

9

|

¥

iy

A

5

.

{3

28

i

i

b

(1%

15

A5

o

i

j

a9

Y

i

Sl

3,

R

o

o

)

Tk

%

:f

et

&g.‘ﬂ

s

Vi

ae

A5

L

3

5

i

e

(s

i

*

h

i

&

N3

A

%

&

s

S

B

4

5

Al

A

i

"

iy

L4

“Q%

i

o

3

i

o

%

!

:

e

B

i

¥

&

3

S

i

iy

=

!

g

i

Ay

S

16y

i

3

s

a

N

L

1

5

i

e,

A

i

b

G

i

3

ik

i

.

)

A

it

s

4t

o

e

N

I

R

1

i

G

i

o

i<

fist

b

i

&

i

L

iy

a4

i

L

A

2ot

o

iy

i

i

i

LG

G

¢

G

5‘1“

b

A

Ak

4

i

4

i

i

¢

48

o

i

el

0

3

i+

W

Al

4

W

{16

it

B

i

t

s

(v

i

e

it

I

i

i

.

i

.

i

ai

o

i

5

,&VL‘

i

A

12

W

i

i

0

5

~

s

§ib

1

Qw

s

W

i

o

5

o

N

b

e

el

y

(573

55

i

R

0

?g

e

b

i

L)

o

i8]

A8

o

8l

.

s

it

N

i

i

3

e

Vit

%

i

¥

i

iy

0

i

)

s

i

(&

(it

4

o

S

o

;{9

§

b

o

i

i

e

&

v

S

ek

£

i

%

i

40

S

S|

2

4

G

%

I,

.

ot

)

]

&

1

i

iy

i

iy

o

W

N

i

2l

Vi

i

ey

4

Y

o

2

PN

ik

i

i

i

b

b

o

i

G

7

i

il

btk

b

i

'3\

i

il

i

A

al

iy

2

i

o

i

R

i

"

B

:

i

%»

S

-

A

b

By

0

i

.

7

W

s

il

;

3})

:

I

5

i

&

;

A

#

e

3§

»

U

%

Al

R

e

it

3

4

u

b

i

B

i

i

A

)

4

Hhl

o

ol

&l

N

45

W

i

Ay

Sis

I3

i

g

§

W

B

M,

iy

3

&

e

8

i

i

¥

l:

1

&

3

.

i

;

i

i

B

3

il

y

g«

A

Vi

y

4

o

WA

R

it

St

I

i

o

VR

His

i

4

i

A

53

i

)

By

.

/

e

5!

AN

1

AN G

(R e sted

AL

RS

&

3

il

s

SR I

P

pigit

RS

.

i

1

i

i

FAh

S

i

1

O

i3

INTRODUCTION.

Of these,

The inscriptions of the Hassan District number altogether 1086.

144 have already been published separately in Volume II, Inscriptions at

Sravana Belgola.

The present volume deals with 942, distributed throughout

the District generally. Those which can be assigned to specific dynasties or

periods fall under the following heads: —

Kadamba

13

A D

420

to

1075

Ganga

23

750

»

974

Tl

1020

1100

Kongalva

1

1141

Nadalva

10

1090

1579

Changalva

700

1174

Chéalukya

24

Hoysala

365

1022

1348

Vijayanagara

83

1343

1664

Javagal

1515

Durgga

1595

Nuggihalli

1573

»

1627

Bélar

69

1524

”

1774

32

1588

1852

Mysore

”

As in the other volumes, the inscriptions are

passed in review in this

Tatroduction, as far as possible, in chronological order, under the foregoing

heads, attention being directed to such points as appear to call for special

notice.

The following abbreviations are made use of for the names of talugs, in

order to save space:— Hn.=Hassan; Bl.=Bélar; Ak.=Arsikere; Cn.=Cha-

nnardyapattana; HN.=Hole-Narsipur; 4g.=Arkalgiud; Mj.=Manjarabad.

Kadambas.

The earliest record of the Kadambas in this volume is contained in the

These were discovered in about 1888 by some

Bannahalli plates (Bl. 121).

person when digging in Koédanhalli attached to that village, which is now in

the Bélar taluq V.

The grant is one made in the 7th year of his reign by

1) The plates have been published by Dr. Kielhorn (E;‘p. Ind., VI, 16) from impressions by Dr.

Fleet to whom I had lent them.

With regard to his translation, I would point out with all

deference that gandharvva has here to be taken in its meaning of ‘‘horse”, and not as ‘‘the art of

music”’.

Vatsardja is always cited as a standard of horsemanship.

The fac-simile there published

shows a number of little rings or circles at the ends of the strokes in many letters, especially the

head strokes.

But these are merely minute knobs or bumps caused by the bulging of the metal

where the graving tool has been pushed to a stop, and are no part of the letters consciously so

formed.

An example of a real ring or circle intentionally formed occurs in Kr. in line 5, towards

the left of the bottom of the letter.

The others are evidently accidental and not the same.

The

fac-simile in the present volume shows the characters without any manipulation.

A

II

INTRODUCTION.

Krishnavarmmi, son of Simhavarmmi, who was the son of Vishnuvarmma,

who was the son, by the daughter of Kaikeya, of Krishnavarmma.

The details

given of the date do not suffice to determine the period. Dr. Kielhorn is of

opinion, from the forms of one or two letters which he specifies, that the

inscription can hardly be placed earlier than the 7th century A.D.? But I

do not see how this can be reconciled with the fact that the Kadambas lost

their independence in the 6th century.

In my Introduction to Vol. VI of this

Series T have shown how the above succession of kings can be fitted on to that

given in the Talgunda pillar, through what we learn from the Birlr plates

(published in that volume).

The first Krishnavarmmé of the present in-

scription is identified with the Krishnavarmmé of the Birfir plates from being

If

the performer of a horse-sacrifice, and the father of Vishnuvarmma®.

the latter was the king slain by Ravivarmm4 ®, they can be shown to have been

contemporaries and cousins by the arrangement proposed in my Introduction

above referred to.

The Kadambas are introduced with the usual statements that they were

wpurified by meditation on SvAmi Mahaséna and the group of Mothers, were

of the Méanavya-gotra and Haritiputras, and fully versed in the views they

had adopted on the sacred writings”.

This latter difficult phrase is translated

by Dr. Kielhorn,«studying the requital (of good or evil) as their sacred text”,

«If this

and he has a long note (loc. ¢it) giving his reasons for so rendering it.

interpretation be correct,” he adds, «I cannot help thinking that the epithet

alludes to the history of the Kadambas as told in the Talgund inscription.

So long as the Kadambas were private Brahmans, it was one of their chief

duties to study the sacred texts; in other words they were svddhydya-charchdi-

pards.

When they had become kings, it was an equally sacred duty for them

to requite good and evil; to do so was what the study of the Véda had been

to them before; and thus, baving been svdidhydya-charchdpdrds, they then were

pratikrita-svadhydya-charchapdrds.”

The grant was made on the advice of Haridatta, a Sréshthi or merchant,

who, besides being dignified with gotra and pravara, is said to have been the

donor of a thousand (or thousands of) cows.

It consisted of the village of

Kolanallur in the Vallavi-vishaya, given to a Brahman named VishnuSarmma,

who, in addition to other praises, is said to be a preserver of the perpetual

sacred fire.

There is a village of Kolanallir mentioned in Ag. 52, under the

date 1404 A.D., as an agrahira named Sarvvajia-Bhaskarapura, to the

Brahmans of which a grant was made of the village of Ulénahalli, where the

1) Ep. Ind., VI, 17.

2) In his notice of this inscription (Kan. Dyn. 290) Dr. Fleet, who says that he quotes from his

own reading, makes a mistake in giving Vishnuvarman as the name of the father, and Krishna-

varman as his son; the latter being the father and the former the son.

8) Ind, Ant., VI, 30,

INTRODUCTION.

II1

stone recording it now is.

It is situated in the Konanfir hobli of the Arkalgtid

taluq, to the north of the Kavéri river.

We also had mention of the village

of Kolanelltir in the Galigekere plates (¥'d.60) and in the Nitre stone (Gu. 79),

dated respectively in about 890 and in 1009 A.D. These may be the same

village.

But the Kolanalltir of our present inscription is said to be in the

Vallavi district.

This I am disposed to identify with the Ballavi Seventy

mentioned in inscriptions in the Honnali taluq of the Shimoga District.

Etas

there described as being near the Tuﬁg_abhadra river and situated in the

Banavase Twelve Thousand V.

There is a Nallur to the south-west of the

Stilekere in Channagiri taluq, and from No. 51 of that taluq it is evident that

there was a circle named Kole in the immediate neighbourhood.

Another Kadamba grant (Bl.245) of the same reign and in the same

characters? has come to light in the Bennfir plates, said to be handed down

in the family of the present owner?.

The contents differ in some singular

respects from the former.

They begin, as do most of the Ganga plates, with

Jitam bhagavatd.

The svasti is opposite the 3rd line.

The opening verse

praises the king for feeding thousands of Brahmans in the same way as

Yudhishthira.

In the body of the grant, after the usual Kadamba epithets, he

is described as the fifth king (pafichama-lokapdlal) of the Kadambas, the

dharmma-maharajah vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma.

His grandfather’s name is

given in the form Vishnudéasa.

The grant was made when the ‘king was

setting out on an expedition from Vaijayanti, in front of (the god) Mahadéva

of Inguna, on Pausha-3ukla-pratipadi; and consisted of the village of Palmadi

in the Séndraka-vishaya, given to a Brahman named Bhavasvimi, together

with a dasabandha® of six wivarttana.

After usual imprecations, a blessing is

invoked on Dosharasivarmmi® on account of the grant, and the inscription

ends with obeisance to Vishnu.

We have to pass over several centuries to arrive at the next Kadamba

inscriptions in this volume, and they are on stone.

These are Hn. 38, Mj. 28,

and Hn. 45, of which only the last is dated, giving us Saka 947 as its period

(1025 A.D.).

The others may be somewhat earlier.

In the first the name of the king is unfortunately effaced, but he is said to

be in the residence of Banavase.

He conferred a title or bound a crown on

the grandson of his guru for some display of bravery.

In the second the king

1) T do not think Vallavi is Bellavi in Tumkur District, as suggested by Dr. Kielhorn.

2) The same little dots or knobs appear wherever the graver has stopped. Anusvdra is represented

by a short horizontal wavy stroke above the line.

3) The plates are in excellent order.

The ring, closed with a lion seal, had not been cut.

4) This was in the north-west of the Mysore country.

5) Dasavanda is rent-free land granted for building or repairing a tank, on condition of paying

one-tenth (or a small share) of the produce.

®) This ominous name seems intended for the king.

Ak

v

INTRODUCTION.

is merely called Kadambarasa, and he made a grant of land on account of a

man who fell in fight.

In the third, of which a good deal is effaced, the king’s

name seems to be given as Malapa-Raja, and he seems to have bestowed a title

or crown upon the son of the nal-gavunda of the Manale Three Hundred, and

The latter was either mounted at the same time on an

given him an estate.

elephant, or else had captured an elephant, for which this was the reward.

A Manale Three Hundred is mentioned in the Javali plates (Mj.36, Vol. VI

of this Series), but the description there given of its situation places it beyond

Bellary, far away from Hassan. They cannot therefore be the same, and there

is a difference also of 275 years between the two inscriptions.

But the present

Manale is no doubt the one mentioned in Hg. 93 (Vol. IV of this Series), dated

in 1007 A.D., which speaks of the gavunda of Manale coming forth on a raid

with three hundred mep.

We next have a series of seven inscriptions in Manjarabad taluq connected

with a Kadamba king named Niti-maharaja.

The dates range from 1026 A. D.

(Mj. 63) to about 1035 (Mj. 55), the latter recording his death with the per-

formance of the Jaina rite of sannyasanam. The inscriptions are very short

and much effaced.

In Mj. 51 only lole remains of the name of his residence,

and Mj. 55 contained the name of his father, which is gone.

The last Kadamba inscription here is Mj. 18 of the date 1095 A.D.

It

belongs to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla Dayasimha-mahirija, who was the

youngest of the three sons of Dudda-maharaja, and grandson of Chagi-maharaja.

He is said to have slain a powerful enemy named Sripala, who had an immense

army; and he had obtained a boon from the goddess Ekkala.

A long account

is given of his virtues and accomplishments, winding up with the question, —

Why have another Bharata story? Is not king Dayasimha’s history enough? ¥

The object of the inscription is to record the construction of a tank by his

mother Méchala-Dévi, who was the daughter of king Barnki-Balarita.

She also

had a temple built for the god Vasudéva, which she endowed, and established

an agrahara named Arasiyapura for five Brahmans.

If this king’s father and grandfather preceded him on the throne, as we

may naturally suppose, the three reigns would fill up the time from the death

of Niti-maharaja above.

No reference is made to Bayal-nad, which was ruled

by Kadamba kings at this period as we know from the inscriptions in our

Vol. IV, nor is any connection apparent between them. The Kongalvas and

Changalvas separated them.

Of these various hill states in the Western Ghats

in the 11th century, the Kadambas of Bayal-nad or Wainad were apparently

independent. The Changilvas and Kongalvas by the cognomens they assume

evidently admit Chéla supremacy. The Kadambas in Manjarabad on the other

1) The same question occurs later on in Hn. 63 with reference to Vishnuvarddhana.

v

'INTRODUCTION.

hand looked to the Hoysalas and Chalukyas as overlords, in witness of which

we have Dayasimha’s cognomen of Tribhuvanamalla.

Other evidence will

appear farther on that Manjarabad was the point where the Chola invasion

from the south was checked on the western side of Mysore.

Gangas.

The earliest Ganga inscriptions in this volume belong to the reign of

Sripurusha (Ak. 176 and Cn. 208). They are not dated, but may be assigned

to from 750 to 770 A.D. They are virakal and contain nothing of importance.

But the second mentions that Nirggunda-arasa was ruling the Nirggunda-nad

Three Hundred. This province was situated in the south-west of the Chital-

droog District, where Nirggunda still exists.

It and its rulers are mentioned

in other inscriptions of Sripurusha, such as the Dévarhalli plates (Ng. 85,

Vol. IV) and the Talkad stone (TN.1, Vol. III).

Here also, later, in Ag. 81.

We next have two inscriptioné (Ak. 99 and Hn. 28) of the time of Satya-

vakya Kongunivarmma Permmadi, the latter dating in 896 A.D. They are

fragmentary and contain nothing of importance.

These are followed by seven

(see list) of the time of Nitimargga which are of some interest.

Only Hn. 33

is dated and falls in 910 A. D., but the king’s name and nearly all particulars

are effaced. Hn. 99 is of his 17th year and Ag. 26 of his 19th year, both

without any other date.

Ag. 5 and 27 record his death, but with no date.

Ag. 24, besides calling him Nitimargga, specifically names him as Nanniya-

Ganga, and states that at the time of an eclipse of the sun in that year (no

year mentioned) he made a grant of lands as vidyd-ddna to his ayya. (or teacher)

M?tkhanda-bhatam. In Ag.26 he is called Satyavikya as well as Nitimargga,

and Ereyapparasa made a grant for some one who fell in war.

Ag. 5, with

the title Nitimargga, styles him RAchamalla and says that he ascended to

svarga in Kombale.

From sorrow for which event a man named Récheya

entered the fire, and the kaludd which had been granted to him by Ereyappa

was resumed.

In Ag.11 the first part is effaced, but Ereyappa is seen grant-

ing a kalndd.

In Ag. 27 the king is again called Satyavikya and NitimArgga,

and the cause of his death is said to have been phlegm (or hiccough) sticking

in his throat when he was on an expedition in which he had acquired as far

as ..nnanfir.

Owing to this event another man Bahiyama entered the fire.

The death of Nitimargga is the subject of the sculptured representation in

TN. 91 (Vol. III) ¥, which is not dated. Thus far we appear to have only

six actual dates for Nitimargga, namely, 899 in Kd. 141 (Vol. VI), 906 in

Kp. 38 (Vol. IV), 909 in M1. 30 (Vol. III) and 910 in Hn. 38 (Vol. V), with

902 and 909 in the unpublished Narsdpur and Mankunda inscriptions (see

1) See also Ep. Ind., VI, 41,

VI

INTRODUCTION.

Vol. 1V, Intro. p. 11)

He was thus contemporary with Alfred the Great of

England, who was also called the Truth-teller, an English Satyavikya

Then come four inscriptions relating to Satyavakya and Ereyappa, which

present tho following difficulties

In Ag. 70 Satyavakya’s 37th year is made

On the

to correspond with Ereyappa’s 21st year, without specifying any date

other hand Ag. 61 apparently gives 920 A.D. for the time of Ereyappa’s son

Satyavakya, we know from TN. 91, was Nitimargga’s son, and Dr. Fleet is

probably right in reading it as the eldest son

For reasons given in my

Introduction to Vol. VI, I consider that Ereyappa was another son

If these

two ruled simultaneously after the elder had been on the throne 16 years, as

we must conclude from the above, and their father died not earlier than 910

and more probably in about 915, how are we to find room for them if Erey-

appa’s son’s date is 920? This latter Saka date is clear as to the second and

third figures 43, but the first figure can only be 8, as any other would not

fall within the period required for a son of Ereyappa

It is not absolutely

certain to what the date refers, though the obvious conclusion is that it gives

the time when the grant recorded was made

But this seems impossible

In

Ag. 35 we have Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma-Permméanadi on the throne, when

the nal-gavunda of Alva-ndd made an attack on the Ganga seat (dsana) and

was killed

In Hn. 185 the Ganga king ¥ was apparently angry with Dorayya

who is said to be of the Piirita-vamsa, but may be the same as mentioned in

Kd. 1 (Vol. VI

Ag.70 gives Satyavikya and Ereyapparasa as joint rulers

as above stated

In Cn. 251 we have Ereyapparasa-Satyavikya-Permmanadi

ruling alone, with the special epithets generally applied to him, which are also

used in the preceding.

In Ag. 61 we have Nitimargga’s (son)? Ereyappa-

Permmanadi's son Satyavikya-Bira-Permmanadi making a grant in 920, the

date which has been referred to above.

Of the remaining Ganga inscriptions HN. 14, without any date, records

the erection of a temple by Galabbe, the queen of Racheyarasa, perhaps the

Rachcheya-Ganga mentioned in the Humcha inscription as a son of Ereyappa

and the Rachamalla of the Atakir inscription (Md. 41, Vol. III)

The next five belong to the reign of Satyavakya Marasingha Nolamba-

kulantaka, and two of them date in 971

Mj. 67 is an interesting record of

the king’s elder sister Kundana-Somidévi

It is engraved in a single line all

round the pedestal of a metal Jaina image which was discovered while digging

up the ground of a coffee plantation

Cn. 262 mentions the king’s war with

Rajaditya, no doubt the Chalukya prince so named in SB. 38 (Vol. II)

Cn. 267 refers to his fichting with the Nolambas

Chandra is in a

1) The king’s name does not begin with Chandra, as appears from the print

lower line some distance away from Sriman

2) The expression is Nitimdrggad-Ereyappa.

This might possibly be interpreted as Nitimargga-

Ereyappa, but we have already seen that he is styled Ereyappa-Satyavakya.

INTRODUCTION

VII

Kongalvas

The Kongalvas ruled a kingdom situated principally in the Arkalgud talug,

between the Kavéri and Hémavati rivers?

Their inscriptions date from

about 1020 to 1100

They were, we may imagine, a branch of the Alva or

Aluva kings, the main line of which ruled over Aluva-khéda or South Kanara

from an early period

South from the Kongalvas were the Changalvas (see

Vol. IV), and we have also mention of Dattalvas (Vol. VI) and in the present

volume of Nadalvas

The best account of the Kongélvas is contained in their titles as given in

Ag.99, though these may only apply to that particular king. They are,

entitled to the five big drums, mahid-mandalésvara, chief lord of the city of

Oreytir (the early Chola capital near Trichinopoly), sun upon the eastern

mountain the Choéla-kula with twisted top-knot, crest-jewel of the Stiryya-vamsa

(or Solar race)

They thus claim to be in fact Chélas, but we know that the

Cholas imposed their names upon the provinces they conquered, while the

vassal kings whom they left in the government of them took Chola names, as for

example the Changalvas

But here the Kongélvas go farther and claim actual

descent from them

The names of the kings in our inscriptions here are, —

Badiva Kongalva

Rajéndra-Chola Prithuvi-maharija

1022

R4jéndra-Chola Kongalva

1026

R4jéndra Prithuvi-Kongilva-Déva Adataradltya

1066-1100

1100

Tribhuvanamalla-Chéla Kongalva-Déva Adataraditya

Of the first we have no information except the name

In Mj.43 and Ag.76

we have encounters between the Kongalvas and the Hoysalas

In the former

the Kongalva king attacked Nripa-Kama-Poysala (the father of Vinayaditya)

in 1022, whose life was apparently saved by his general Jovdyya

In the

latter the enemy is styled the base (munda) Poysala, and Konigalva claims

-

to have gained a victory over him at Manni.

This was in 1026

From Ag.99

and his other inscriptions it is evident that Adataraditya was a Jain

Praise

1s given in this to Prabhiehandra-siddhanta-déva, who had the title ubhaya-

siddhdanta-ratndkara

and the king made a chaityalaya for Gandavimukta-

siddhanta-déva in 1079. The inscription was composed by the minister for peace

and war, Nakularyya, who boasts of being able to write in four languages?

Nadalvas.

Of this family there is only one somewhat obscure inscription (HN 17)

of the date 1141

determined by the mention of the coronation festival of

U In Hs. 92 (Vol IV) the Ganga prince Ereyappa, it is said, was governor of the Kongal-nad

Eight Thousand, which would be in about 920

This was probably the same province in an earlier

and perhaps more extended form

2) Could this be the celebrated Lakula, founder of the PA&upata sect?

VIII

INTRODUCTION.

Vishnuvarddhana’s son Narasimha.

They invoke the protection of Chola-Kéla-

gala or the god Chdlésvara of their village, and are said to be residents of

Uddfir, an ornament of the Konga country. Uddar is the agrahdra where the

inscription is, and it is situated in about the middle of the western boundary

of the Hole-Narsipur talugq.

The first member of the family mentioned is

Mayi-Nadaluva.

His eldest son was Nariyana, whose son was Choli-Nadaluva,

whose son was Padmanabha, whose son was Mayi-Nadaluva.

Their authority

was apparently purely local, and it is not certain that they even had any

pretensions to royalty.

Changalvas.

The Changalvas were brought to notice in some detail in Vol. IV.

In the

present volume there are a few inscriptions relating to them, one of which

supplies information that is both novel and interesting. The first is Ag. 65,

of the date 1090, the reign of Nigalanka-malla Madeyarasa-Changalva.

This

is the Madévanna of the list in Vol. IV, and the site of this inscription shows

that the Changalva territory was not confined to the south of the Kavéri.

The next is Hn. 162 of ? 1104 in which Balladla-Hoysala appears leading an

expedition against Changalva-Déva.

Whether Cn. 272 of 1119 refers to the

Changalvas or not it is difficult to say. Then we have Bl. 178, probably of

the date 1124 V.

In this we find the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana (whose

victorious career is marked by the epithets Vira-Ganga Vikranta-Chdla Vijaya-

Nonamba and Sahasa-Kadamba) at war with the hill chiefs, who were assisted

by Changalva.

Having driven the Cholas out of Mysore, he was evidently

reducing to submission those who had been feudatories to them. Cn. 199 and

200, of date 1139, refer to the Changalva king’s purdnika Janarddana-bhatta,

who, and the Brahmans of the place, obtained grants for the temple the former

had built at Ar}ati, where the inscription is, from Vishnuvarddhana, who at

the time was at Bankapura.

In Hn. 69, of 1155, Narasimha’s general Bokana

is said to have conquered the Changa king’s territory.

But Ag. 53, of the date 1252, is the most important one.

It relates to

Soma-Dévarasa and Boppa-Dévarasa, who were joint rulers, and according to

But here

the inscriptions in Vol. IV had the cognomen Kuldttunga-Chdla.

they appear without it, though they have in one place Tunga-Chola before their

names.

They are represented as possessed of considerable power; for Soma-

Déva is described as a lion to the deer the Kérala chief Kuldttunga-Chdla, a

submarine fire to the ocean the Kérala forces, and a wild-fire to the forest

.

Mukkanna-Kadamba 2

b

while Boppa-Déva is described as the promoter of Sri-

1) The year, without any number, is given as Krddhana.

But this would carry us to 1145,

which is out of the question.

It should therefore probably be Krodhi=1124.

) We have a Mukkanna-Kadamba ruling Bayal-nad in Hg. 50 (Vol. IV), under date 1138.

INTRODUCTION.

IX

Ranga; and they are both said to have the royal city Srirangapattana

(Seringapatam) as their residence, and to be ruling the pattardjya or crown

kingdom. No such information has been met with before. We must conclude

that the Hoysala king Somésvara, who we know left the Mysore country to

live at Kannanfir near Srirangam in the Chola country, committed the govern-

To them the priests, called

ment of Seringapatam to these Changilva kings.

Kailasas, of the Raimanatha temple at Rimanathapura on the north bank of the

Kavéri, went with the consecrated food and made petition regarding the funds

of the temple, saying— We have given 72 buffaloes, whose milk produces 200

gadyanas, from the interest on which we have been providing for the services.

The kings seem to have pitied the state of affairs, and in 1245 went to the

town and had it rebuilt.

Thus encouraged, the Kailasas seven years later

made a similar pilgrimage to the Hoysala king Sémésvara, to obtain confirm-

ation of the grant of Mavantir which they had received from the Changalva

kings.

The result of this was that Somésvara-Déva, with Boppa-Déva, Soma-

Déva and their royal children (rdyasa-kitsugal) came with a retinue to the

place itself, set up a Nandi pillar in Mavantir, and this stone Sasana in the

temple of Ramanatha.

This god Ramanatha is said to have been set up by

Rama himself, together with a thousand beautiful lifigas on the bank of the

Kavéri.

Other Rama traditions of this part appear in Yd. 25,26 and 28

(Vol.1V), and from Yd. 12 it has been seen that at Chuiichankatte in the

river there is a spot called Sitd’s bathing place.

The next inscription, Ag.44, jumps to the time of Vira-R4ja, the son of

Srikantha-Rajaya, 1579.

The representative of Vijayanagar, Rama-Rajaya,

granted a pdlaki-umbalé as a marriage gift for Vira-Raja’s daughter.

Chdalulkyas.

The inscriptions under this head are not properly Chalukyan, and contain

no information about them. They are merely such early Hoysala inscriptions

as have in the introduction an acknowledgment of Chalukya supremacy, dating

firom 1073 to 1174.

Hoysalas.

The great bulk of the inscriptions in this volume are Hoysala, as was to be

expected from this District containing their capital city and being in the heart

of their kingdom.

The incident which brought Sala, the progenitor of the family,

.to the throne,

as related in so many inscriptions, was his killing a tiger at a Jina muni’s

But

exclamation of poy Sala (strike, Sala!), whence they derived their name.

the story is told in a variety of ways.

Bl. 171, which is the earliest, says that

when Sala was hunting along the slopes of the Sahya mountains (or Western

Ghats), he was astonished to see a hare pursuing a tiger.

Coming along, saying

B

X

INTRODUCTION.

to himself this is heroic soil, a holy rishi in his fear of the tiger called out as

above, and before it could step a span (¢én), Sala slew it with his dagger (gén).

This is in accordance with the Hoysala crest (see illustration).

Hn. 65 gives

substantially the same account, but omits the hare, and says the muni wanted

to test Sala’s bravery. Ak. 71 says that Sala was prostrating himself to the

holy ydgindra, who was an adept at incantations, and pleased with Sala he

resolved to give him an empire. For this purpose he was performing the necessary

rites to bring the goddess Vasantikd of Sagakapura into his power, when, in

order by any means to break the spell, she sprang forth in the form of a tiger;

on which the yogi uttered the exclamation and Sala killed it with his cane

(betta).

Bl. 112 is to the same effect, but calls it a cane rod (beftava sele).

AKk. 82 gives sele in the body of the inscription and explains it by betta in the

margin. Ak. 108 calls it kunchada sele, the rod of the yogi's fan or whisk,

which is properly a bunch of peacock’s feathers.

It also adds that he had

uttered a spell into it. By cane must not be understood a schoolmaster’s ferule

or horseman’s switch, but the solid bamboo rod (called danda) of an ascetic V),

at the top of which in the case of a Jain the kumcha or bunch of peacock’s

feathers might be tied.

The only other variation is in Bl. 74 which calls it a

Saldki, properly an iron rod, which is not admissible for a Jain; but it may

also mean a pointed stick. The seals of some of the copper plates give the

crest as the tiger and the rod, and this also appears on the coins.

The earliest inscriptions in this volume are those relating to Nripa-Kama

Poysala, hitherto unknown, whose discovery was brought to light in Vol. VI

(Introd. p. 14). We there had in Mg. 19 an inscription of his 7th year, without

any date.

In the present volume we have three dated inscriptions relating to

him. The first is Mj. 43 of 1022 where he appears repelling an attack by

the Kongalva king.

The enemy’s general Kannama seems to have singled out

the king as his opponent, but the Poysala general Jogayya came to the rescue

by charging against Kannama’s horse and killing him, but lost his own life

too

In Ag. %76 we find the Kongalva king again attacking Poysala, here

called the base (munda) Poysala, in 1026, and claiming a victory over him in

a battle at Manni.

In Mj. 44, a year later, Nripa-Kama appears as helping

to oppose some one (the name is gone) who had attacked Banavési, that is the

Kadambas.

The relation in which this king stood to the rest of the Hoysala

kings according to their oft-repeated genealogy is made clear by Ak. 157 of

1154, and Ak. 141 of 1159, in which it is stated that Vinayaditya was his son

(dtana taneya), and in Ak. 142 of 1162, in which Vishnuvarddhana is said to

In all three he is mentioned

be his son’s son (dtana ta[neJyana taneya)*.

1) The feat is not incredible, for we see in Mj. 10 that a man killed a tiger with his fist.

2) This is not strietly correct, as Ereyanga was the son of Vinayaditya and father of Vishnu

But he did not reign, having died before his father.

INTRODUCTION.

X1

with the usual Hoysala titles.

No reason is apparent for his omission from

the ordinary genealogy, which proceeds from Sala, the progenitor of the line, to

Vinayaditya.

It may be noted that the inscriptions which introduce Nripa-

Kama contain no mention of Sala.

But if they were identical, the fact could

not fail to have leaked out in some of the many hundreds of Hoysala inscriptions.

What relation he bore to Sala, therefore, we have so far no means of determin-

ing. BIl. 112 says that Sala was the founder of Sasakupura, the birthplace

of the Hoysalas, which I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq, Kadur

District (see Vol. VI).

The inscriptions of Vinayaditya generally call him Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala

and say that he was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand. But Ak.179

names him as Binayayta and Ak.102a as Vinayayta.

The latter says that

he was ruling from the west to as far as Talakddu (apardseyinde Talakddu-

varam), and Ak, 87 that he was ruling over hill and dale (maleyum mandamam).

Cn. 148 mentions his having the six letters Ra-kka-sa Po-ysa-la on his flag.

This same inscription contains special praises of his son Ereyanga and of

his guru Gépanandi.

At the end Ereyanga is represented as ruling the Ganga-

mandala and making a grant to Gopanandi.

The date of this is 1094.

But

Ak.102a says of Ereyanga that at the Chalukya emperor’s bidding he caused

the elder brother to sheath (his sword)?; the Chélika’s king (annale) he caused

to wear leaves; Nannuge (whoever he was) he caused to write himself down in

three letters (perhaps ? annuge, a woman or a coward); and putting a bit into

(the mouths of) the best of kings between the Hima mountain and Sétu, he

mounted them. With the hot rage in Nannuge’s breast as the witness of fire,

and by means of Dhard (otherwise, with the pouring of water), he suddenly

wedded the goddess of valour ?.

As the mandapa was consumed in the burning

of the Khandava (forest), so the fire of the Poysala king’s glory blazed up in

the Vindhya mountains and seized ? Udhapuram.

The only wife assigned to

him in all the inscriptions is Hchala-Dévi by whom he had the three sons

Ballala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya.

But here his wife is said to have been

Mahadévi of the Chola family and Stiryya-vamsa (or Solar race).

She was the

daughter of Irukkupala, younger brother of Pandya, who turned back Bhuvanai-

kamalla, and seizing his kingdom, himself gave it in person to Tribhuvana-

malla.

This Pandya was the son of Téja-Raya.

On her mother’s side Maha-

dévi’s grandfather was Karkkala-maraya, who was in Tereyir, like Dasakantha

1) The emperor was Vikraméaditya Tribhuvanamalla, and his elder brother, Somésvara

Bhuvanaikamalla.

2) His burning of Dhar4, the capital of the powerful Malava kings, made famous by Bhéja, and

his burning of Beleyapattana on the seashore are described in Bl. 58. Hn. 85 also says that

Baliyapattana (or Bali’s city) was burnt up by his anger.

AKk.117 says that the Malava king’s

hill-fort, which was too strong for the Chalukyas, he without effort plundered while Chilukya was

looking ou.

B*

XII

INTRODUCTION.

in Lankapura.

The only Tereytr I know is in the north-east angle of the

Tumkur District.

It is frequently mentioned among the conquests of Vishnu-

varddhana.

The queen Mahadévi had a tank built, one of her agents for

carrying out the work being named Kaduvitti?.

With Bl. 199 of 1101, we have the first inscription of Ballala, the eldest

son of Ereyanga.

He is described as ruling all the lands bounded by Konkana,

Alva-khéda, Bayal-nad, Talakad, and Savimale. These were the boundaries of

Ballala is described as going

Vinayaditya’s kingdom (see N'g. 32, Vol. IV).

on a visit to Sosaviir, the birthplace of the Hoysalas, which, as above stated,

I have identified with Angadi in Mudugere taluq. Angadi is mentioned by that

name in Bl. 197 of the time of the king Achyuta-Raya of Vijayanagar.

Ballala

next appears in 1104, Hn. 161 and 162, in the latter leading an expedition

against Changalva-Déva.

His reign probably ended in this year.

In Bl. 58

he is described as, along with his brother Vishnu, beating down the pride of

Pandya and seizing the wealth of his kingdom.

Also as defeating the army of

Jagaddéva in Doérasamudra and seizing his treasury together with the central

ornament of his necklace,.

With Cn. 169 of 1106, probably begin the inscriptions of Vishnuvarddhana,

though here only named Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala.

A chief of the Chalukya

family, Bacharasa, son of Muddamarasa, made a grant of a tank. Hn. 149

records the foundation of the new Kollapura, Dodda Gaddavalli, and the

erection there of the temple of Mah&lakshmi by a great merchant and his wife

in 1113. BI. 58 of 1117, is the first that gives a detailed account of Vishnu-

varddhana’s conquests. First taking into his arms the fortune of the Poysala

kingdom. which he had inherited, he brought all the points of the compass under

his command, and capturing Talakadu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom 2.

He is also said to have burnt the chief city of the Gangas, polluted the water

of the Kaveéri by throwing the corpses of the enemy into it, so that Rajéndra-

Chola was driven to use the wells in the vicinity, and delayed the setting in of

the south wind, because it was stopped by filling the nostrils of the skulls of

his enemies slain on the banks of the Kavéri.

Such was the terror he created

that even Yama was afraid to straighten his mustaches.

He made the earth

tremble with the tramp of his Kambhoja horse, was lord of Gandagiri, split the

great rock Pandya, burst the hearts of the Tulu kings, destroyed the army of

Jagaddéva, devoured the fierce elephant Somésvara, displayed his valour before

1) The Kaduvitti tank is mentioned in Ak.102b.

?) Cn. 209 contains a notice of the capture of Talakddu. It says that terrified at hearing the

sound of Hattagara Kéte-Nayaka’s glittering shield, taking it for a rumbling of the earth or the rolling

of thunder, Adiyama, crossing the river from the south side, fled, and at the same moment Kéte-

Nayaka entered the fort of Talakddu behind king Vishnuvarddhana. BL. 171 says that he captured

Talakddu, pursued after the army of the Tigulas, and became the first to the Ganga kingdom. On

Pandya flourishing his sword, Hoysaléda cut him down with his own sword, and left only half a

man to look on in the Tigula’s army.

—

2

AN

o

=

%

s

.

.

R

-

.

P

§

R

L

Mt

e

e

e

.

&

e

e

T

o

R

e B

it o2

i

e

L

SITTIN,

—

*e e

65

..

e

£

*e s

M,

soas

e

P

¥

*sbe

T

w

L8

N4

1

-

|

>

T

AR

L3

s

m

A

i

S s &

i

.

v

e e

e

it

A

,V%W/

o

kA

X

-

o3y

o

o

5

-

N

W

&

|

e

4

S

% 4

L

R

R

o

AN

s

& B8

X

B W

b

-,

S

=

3y A

¥

AN

AR

§

28

AN

e

%&

=

H

"

Sy

=

Tl RN

R

L

G

N

w

5

o

e

e

e

ey

—

TP s

S

b e ]

1N

SR

it

s,

L

el

S

Sl

ey

e

Wm}

ety

3

405

i

2l

g

B %

X

(14

fe

tear ey

P o

=

{

X

A

e

!

N

\

i

(.48,

m

I

T

=

o

N

e

om0

N

£

S N S

o

y

e

PR

o

\

-

-

i

7

s

. il

e

.

“

. ———

H

-

RN

.

L

.

A

,m

M

SN

&

A

N\

i

S

“n

5

Wi

)

caton:

S

N

RN

N

SR

W

mmwvw%

£

,w

o

b

//Mﬂ)/

N

\

e

S

=

N

N

N

R

W

L

N

zvﬂ%g%ﬁzﬁ .-

o

S

AR

o

A

N

N

\

SR

e

N

2R

HOYSALESVARA TEMPLE HA

Al

K

o

45

i

35

[

¥

a3

A

N

e

.

s

o

e

5

e

s

A

e

i

\;ﬁ‘}‘

%

o

i

e

%

i

-

g

ot

¢

o

&5

£

o

&

b

s

5

3

ol

&

2=

PN

pos

B

2

el

L

3

Eo

e

2%

e

2

it

g

s

2

i

=

r:

e

.

b

B

G

iy

S

B

§

ALY

.

i

5

iak

:

5

=

4

i

Tl

e

&

o

N

%

i

G 7%

b

i

&

R

iyl

e

N

4

4

R

&

A

o

b

i

vk

N

-

;’Z

b

s

et

I

o

5

.

W

57

AL

A

580

o

;.

i

o5

=

s

e !

0

e

e

e

W

Fes

b

ol

e

=

i

o

o

s

il

.

£

A

o

AN

=

Aok

b

s

of)

e

Fhis

Bs

7

o

=

e

e 3

o

i

2

i

o

i

-

i

iy

o

%

@

B

;2

%

o

L0

fy

7

N

ik

;

&

i

o

£

3

o

pragH

Pt

(s

o

g

e

s

A

s

ik

o

B!

2

=

i)

S

&

e

S

i

e

Jo

S

>

K

e

56

o

S

bl

o

S

$0

s

o

S

5

,:;?gd

S

Ao

o

7

XQ’W

5

o

5

it

i

¥

55

hie

2

8

o

o

b

h

Fis

7

38

i

£l

B

hd

o

i

i

)

3

e

7

.

e

®

i

r

L

g

o

el

5

&

R

s

4

ik

S

o

o

o

'::

e

oy

g

L

e

i

in

A

it

7

o

s

R

T

&4

27

5

Q«f{

it

2

%

&

%

o

e

o

L

R

50

£2

e

T

o

5

o

s

£

R

7

g

o

M

3

i

e

ik

o

.

4

;'

i

52

o

7

%

g

R

o

e

s

i

i

i

-

o

ot

o

i

G

e

T

e,

£

1

5

e

o

o

i

g

c

o2

£

iy

i

22d ]

S

o

%

g‘,

-

e

i

2

AR

%

&

dott

;‘%

bt

G

o

ox

S

£

o

o

o

=

A

e

iy

&

e

(-

o

=

B

s

£

dei

:

%

S

5

i

i

o

S

B

R

A

£

o

al

B

P

e

e

ﬁ*"

i

o

s

b

s

N

5

it

g

bk

o

s

£k

o

S

rHa

e

i

2

s

75

s

A

®

e

=

o

i,

G

s

2

i

i

K

£

o

7

L

o

%

g

P

-

’g‘ﬁ”r

o

%

e

=

-

o

.

e

e

on

9

o

)

AT

&

A

S

i

2

sk

e

45

b

i

b

-

iy

kE

FR

5

2

b

e

5

i

&

e

&

=

.

i

i

o

o

S

W

o

s

35

e

S

2ok

T

LS

RS

o

o

#5

7:?

iy

&

g

e

’t

e

e

jif

i

o

i

3

Py

8%

e

o,

o

S

%

s

b

2o

.

ot

g

e

L

e

B

o)

5

o

;

i

s

£y

Lo

b

Sl

o

o

A

T

b

Dk

o

Aok

e

2

b

o2

e

9

Vi

b

e

W

L

%3

e

e

415

s

&

b

b

A

ik

s

ey

25

%

227

g

b

Y

.

&

o

!

ST

o

st

S

%

=

e

-2

’?é

0

e

L

%

2

g

i

e

i

A

A

e

st

b

e

s

e

e

b

ot

2

35

il

3

T

%

s

7

&

o

S

%

i

<

o

T

)

o

o

e

o

e

N

ey

"

INTRODUCTION.

XII1

Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakiita throne, brought down the pride of Adiyama,

overturned the tree Narasihhabrahma, split the skull of king Kala, destroyed

the serpent Chengiri, broke down the plantain-stems the spears of Irungdla,

shook the mountain Chengiri-Perumala, set up Patti-Perumala, made Talakadu

his own, took the Korngu country, protected Nolambavadi, expanded Nila-

parvvata, extended Kolala-pura, uprooted Koévatar, shook Teriyiir, crossed

over Valltr, unchained Nangali-pura, pulled up the door of the Ghats, and

made Kaiichi-pura tremble?.

The boundaries of his kingdom at this time

were,— east, the lower Ghat of Nangali; south, Kongu, Chéram and Anamale;

Praises

west, the Barakantir and other Ghats of Konkana; north, Savimale.

follow of the queen Santala who is said to have been born in Balipura. The

inscription records the consecration of the great temple at Vélapura ® or Bélar

where the king was living, dedicated to Vijaya-Nariyana under the name of

Chenna-Késava, who is described with an immense number of epithets.

Bl. 16

repeats much of the same and says that Santala-Dévi with the approval of

king Vishnu assumed the crown (pattamam dhariyisidal).

Its date (not

mentioned) may be the same or earlier, and it is not complete.

Bl. 147, dated 1121, contains much of the same matter, but states that

the king was in the residence of Dorasamudra (the modern Halebid), and that

Kétamalla (apparently a merchant) erected there a Siva temple named after

the patron of his family Vishnuvarddhana-Poysalésvara.

This stone is at

Ghattadahalli, close to Halebid on the east, and might possibly refer to the

great HoysaléSvara temple.

This question will be considered farther on in the

section treating of the temple.

Cn. 2600 of the same date represents the Déva

(or king), the patta-mahadévi Santala-Dévi and the five ministers (paiicha

pradhdnarum) as being present at the making of the grant, and we shall find

other instances in which the king and the five ministers (whoever ’Ehey were)

form the final court of appeal for the decision of important questions. Hn. 102,

dated 1123, gives the Peddore (or Krishni river) as the king’s mnorthern

boundary. Being at the time on the bank of the goddess Ké&véri, he heard of

the death at Kellavatti in Nirggunda-nad of his younger brother Udayaditya,

and so converted the village into a rent-free agrahira of 18 shares for the

Brahmans who had been dependent on him.

(Hn. 173 may possibly be a

1) Of these references Jagaddéva was a Sintara kihg, Somésvara was the Chélukya king, Adiyama

was the Chéla governor of Talakddu, Narasimhavarmma was a Pallava chief there, Kala was a

king in Nilagiri, Chengiri was perhaps the hill fort of Sefiji (Gingee), Irungbla was the chief of

Nidugal in Pavagada taluq, Talakédu is in the south of Mysore district, Kongu was in Coimbatore and

Salem districts, Nolambavadi was the Chitaldroog district, Nila-parvvata was Nilagiri, Kélala-pura

was Kolar, K6vatir was Coimbatore, Teriyur was in the north-east of Tumkur district, Vallar in

Pavagada talug or in the Cuddapah district, Nangali is in the east of Kolar district, Kanchi is

Conjeveram.

%) This ceromony is also recorded in Bl. 71 of the same date,— Hémalambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-

suddha-patichami, but while Bl. 58 (on stone) gives the week day as Vaddavdra (Saturday), Bl 71

(on copper plates) gives it as Adivdira (Sunday).

XIv

INTRODUCTION.,

grant made by this Udayaditya.

It is not dated.) Hn. 118, also dated 1123,

compares Vishnuvarddhana’s conquest of Talakadu to making a clearing in the

forest, fencing it round by piling up the bodies of hostile kings, burning it,

ploughing it with the hoofs of his horsemen, forming seed-beds watered with

His northern

the stream of his valour, and sowing them with his lasting fame.

boundary is given as the Heddore and Savimale, so the latter, which has not

been identified, was probably near the Krishnav.

He now made a grant to

his queen Santala-Dévi, (the daughter of Marasinga and Machikabbe), of the

village of Santigrama (now called Grama, east of Hassan), and gave the villages

belonging to it to 220 Brahmans.

Cn. 149, dated 1125, says that the king

was ruling all the lands as far as to the shore of the southern ocean, and was

in Talavana-pura.

A humorous description is given of the effect of the king’s

southern exploits. Adiyama (it says) ran as if in a race, and learning the

pace Nrisimhavarmma ran, while Chengiri having multiplied upon that pace,

the proud Kongas learnt it from Chengiri, and seeing the celebrated Kongas,

He had a Jaina

Pandya also ran,— who would not run before king Vishnu?

temple made for Sripala-traividya-déva, and presented him with the village of

Salya as an endowment. Sripala’s spiritual descent is traced with mention of

Jaina teachers from Mahavira onwards.

He is called the shat-tarkka-Shan-

mukha, and inherited the titles vddibha-simha, vddi-koldhala and tdrkkika-

chakravartti. In Kd. 69 (Vol. VI) Sripala is described as a commentator on

prose and poetry, and it there says that at the courts of the Choéla and

other kings he had defeated many and put them down.

In Ak. 41, dated 1130,

and Ak. 45, dated 1132, we have a chief appointed to the government of

Kalikatti, who is described as a worshipper of the feet of Nolamba-Déva.

(Compare Cn. 129 and Kd. 140, Vol. VI).

Bl. 124, dated 1133, is an

important and interesting inscription giving a well composed account of the

king’s conquests.

His destruction of all his enemies was like the breaking up

of the great deep, the coursers of the sun being borne away in the deluge and

In covert

all the points of the compass filled with the sounds of their neighing.

language he is credited with the possession of Anga, Kuntala, Kanchi and

Madhura 2.

A description follows of his minister Ganga-Raja of whom we

have so many notices in the Sravana Belgola inscriptions.

By rebuilding

1) In Ak.172 the boundaries are given as,— west, the Western Ocean; east, Kafichi-pura; south,

See also BIl.119.

the Sandalwood mountains; north, the Peddore.

2) Cn. 179 says that he broke the bones of the Malava Chéra Kérala Nolamba Kadamba Kalinga

Vanga Bangila Varila Choéla Khasa Barbbara Oddaha and other kings and brought them into

submission to himself.

AXk. 23 says he was to Chdla a scarecrow, to Milava a cut-throat, to Chéra

a devouring epidemic, to Varala a rutting elephant to trample on him, to Kach an arrow in his liver,

to Népala a whip for his back.

B1.193 says that while still a youth, like a keen soldier, he broke

and trampled on the Maleya-mahéaraja and roasted Jagadéva; he penetrated into Talakad, destroyed

Kongu, and made a breach of Nangali, subdued SAdali, reduced Bfidali to ashes, smote Pariytr,

uprooted Chérama, took possession of Kéfichi-pura, put to flight Pandya, went clean through

Uchchangi, and made the mud standing in Sindu run out; he burnt Bellitige, as if burning black

bricks, reduced Annigere to little bricks, ground down Ballare, set fire to Rajaviir, broke the legs

of Hanungal, besides crushing Banavase, Halasige, Huligere and Beluvala.

INTRODUCTION.

XV

myriads of ruined Jaina temples and bestowing unbounded donations he made

the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand to shine like Kopana (a great ancient Jain

On Ganga-

city, now Kopal in the south-west of the Nizam’s Dominions)*.

Raja’s death his son Boppa (whose gurus were Subhachandra and Prabha-

chandra) erected a Jina temple of rare beauty to his memory in Dorasamudra,

naming it the Drohagharatta JinAlaya after one of his father’s titles, and

having it consecrated by Nayakirtti.

The priests then took the consecrated

food to Vishnuvarddhana at Bankapura.

He had just defeated and slain

Masana ®, who fell upon him with an immense army, and captured the whole

of his empire.

The queen Lakshmi-mahaddévi had also just borne him a son.

He therefore received the priests with great favour, attributed both the victory

and the birth of his son to the favour of their god, and accordingly, besides

granting them endowments, gave to the god the name Vijaya-ParSva and to

Bl. 93, which describes the king as

his son the name Vijaya-Narasimha.

ruling all the territory to the south of the Krishnavéni river, also refers to the

same events, and says —«Immediately after the moment when he (Narasimha)

issued from his mother’s womb, his father in one watch subdued and slew the

enemy who was falling upon him, and returning victorious, with affection gave

him the name Pratapa-Narasithha, and crowned him from the time he was

born. Thus from the day of his birth he had a diadem on his brow”.

Cn. 248

dated 1134, gives a further account of the conquests by which Ganga-Raja

enlarged the kingdom. He seized Talakddu, took possession of Kongu, drove

off Banki, overthrew Chengiri, and sent Narasinga to the abode of Yama.

His

nephew Ficha erected Jina temples in Belgola like those in Kopana, while his

eldest son Boppa subdued the Kongas and brought various countries into

subjection to his master. Ak. 80, also dated 1134, gives Ramésvara as the

southern boundary of the kingdom.

Hn. 119 also says —east, south, and

west, three oceans being the boundaries of the land he ruled, on the north he

made the Perddore his boundary. His own country he gave to Brahmans and

the gods, and himself ruled over the foreign countries won by his sword.

Bl. 86 says there was no great gift which he had not bestowed; no kings who

had not fled terrified by his arrows; no point of the compass where pillars of

victory inscribéd with his name had not been erected; no quarter of the world

which had not been filled with joy at his great fame.

In Hn. 89, dated 1135,

we have a repetition of Vishnuvarddhana’s conquests, as already given in

The fresh information of interest regarding him

inscriptions noticed above.

here obtained is his marriage with a Santala-Dévi, the beautiful daughter of a

chief named Kéteya-Nayaka and his wife Jakkiyabbe.

The issue: of this

marriage was a lovely daughter, named Chikka-Santale. But both mother and

1) Perhaps the Kong-kin-na;pﬁ-lo»of VHAiuén>Téi.anrg.

?2) Who this was is not clear, probably the general in command of some imperial forces.

XVI

INTRODUCTION.

daughter soon died, and Jakkiyabbe erected Siva temples in their memory.

The original queen Santala-Dévi, we know from SB. 53 (Vol. II), died in 1131 at

Sivaganga. The king must then have married Lakshmi-Dévi, by whom he had

his son Narasimha in 1133, as we have seen above. The marriage now described

with another Santala-Dévi must have taken place soon after, as both she and

her child died in 1135. From Cn. 186 it may be gathered that Lakshmi and

Santala were queens at the same time. BIL. 17, dated 1136, contains details

additional to what we know of the king’s victorious career.

It says that—<«On

his deserting his queens, forsaking his kingdom and- dying in the country

near Chengiri, Vishnuvarddhana took possession of the company of Narasinga’s

wives, put down Argara, trampled on Singalika, and turning in the direction

of the Ganges, slew the kings of the northern countries.

Having succeeded in

this expedition to the north, his elephant trampled down the army of the

Pandya king, ashamed of so easy a victory, having defeated Chéla and Gaula

in terrible great wars. Pursuing Pindya, he seized Nolambavadi, cdpturing

Uchchangi in a moment.

After that, marching to Telunga, he captured Indra

together with his elephants, the wealth he had gained by victory and the

wealth inherited from his family.

Next, destroying root and branch Masana,

who was a torment to the country, he wrote down the Banavase Twelve

Thousand in his kadita (or account book).

When he played at tossing up the

Sahya mountains, Nilagiri and ..

, of what account are the others? What

wonder that he took Panungal in half a second with a flip of his finger, and

killing with only a glance.

natha who was taking Kisukal, he pursued after

Jayakesi and gained possession of the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the

Five Hundred?”.

Every country, hill-fort or king that was famous he sought

out and subdued. Why (says Hn.58) should there be a separate Bhdrata story?

Is not the history of king Vishnu enough??® After describing him as the

destruction of Chéla, Chéra, Pandya, Pallava, Narasimhavarmmi, Kalapala

and other kings, and putter to flight of the Vanga, Anga, Kalinga, and Simhala

kings, saying that Kafchi-pura resounded with his orders, the southern

Madhuré-pura was squeezed in his hand, and Jananathapura destroyed by his

general,—he is said to be ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi and Banavase

provinces. Here follow the exploits of a young general named Vishnu or Bitti-

yanna, and Immadi-dandaniyaka.

He seems to have been a special object of

the king’s favour, and received his education from Sripala before mentioned.

His father was an old minister of the time of Ereyanga.

The king treated

him like a son and perbaps had some idea of adopting him, (having then no

son of his own), as he himself had his upanayana performed, and after seven or

1) No doubt the Narasingavarmmi or Narasingabrahma so often mentioned in connection with

this king.

'2) See note to Mj.18. p. 4 above.

R —

o e

s

L

Sl

¢t

gy s

[ %

pots”

pl

-

W

-

i

13

%

e

i;

R e

(!

o

Ay

N

Bt

P

t

>

g

A

*e

&

2

o

2

~;‘(‘

9900

§

% B ow

&

e

s s

e

A

it

*ses e

B

LR

5

<%

>

§§

i

see e

-4

Ppoeee

oy e

1

¥

:

cosee

R 1

¥

S

5

¥4

P

|

e

i.:

.

tee e

- T ———

it

8

L

A

-

N

i

Vi

s

¥

i

.S

il

[}

Aekidss

.

Q)

e

p

£ ows

2 L

L

!

et

Bis

RETFY

¥

AW

gy

g

.

S

3

LR TS

-

P

Friga.

U

.

e

E =y

Ei,v.v

» s

e

3>

g e

¥

3 ¢

P

«J.

Gtk

Pl

Y.

e

-

S S

AR

VS

SHP—

st

NN

Ty

GHANEE

B

a4

R

@: 1

oo

sl

S a8 % Y

PE

RN

PSR N

v ivam e

WA

2 ¥

L arrip s, Yot VSN

<ot i e SRE

18

v v

Wy

!

AT T

el ot o

Age

1;“’

AR

3

i

T

;j?

bR L

E

ne

T

2 2w

T

)

R

,ﬂN

i)

D

jaze fici

i o

R

e

\ R

g AR

»

Aa¥atatiaim

sh?

3%1

™.

N

i

—

B

N

paers

Vet

N

N

HOY S

ESVARA

[ E M|

i A

1

hy:

o <o

2

b

&

e

.

R

=

5t

S

3

Ay

e

B

:

=

E

*,\%‘

s

i

&

3

"

i

25

i

e

it

G

6%

;’

33

o

o

v

o A

S

b

S,

i

=

i

i

-

£

52

¥

e

i

i

v

7

ke

s

o

o

Sl

s

it

.

4.

qﬁw

ar

.

e

7

ot

5

2

75

k7

P

St

o2

s

7

4

5

(e

=

o

{52

&

R

;

3%,

ik

R

CE

i

o

&5

€3

e

;

o

g

)

=

g

£

&"

W

%

o

Sy

4

o

25

e

3

i

v

25

L

S

33'

o

g

e

57

B

e

it

7

"

“d

i

s

B

o

e

ey

gt

.

55

e

pos

E;

by

5

i

-

ey

i

o

o

e

5.2

=5

5

3?,

A

s

v

i

e

e

o

;

ik

w0

>

&

o

%

£

S

i

::

5

R

=

v

i

5%

o

e

L

b

&

o

ot

5

o

W

S8F

R

o

e

ik

&

ety

b

:

e

5

i

o

2

5ok

o

~

i

i3

il

s

ke

»

&

er

kR

5

o

&

o

e

e

o

o

e

S

i

g

B

vy

7

7

S

2

i

iy

e

5

et

o

#

b

A

.:

e

Bosb e

5y

3

o

L

o

¥

5

i

3

o

{64

s

o

s,

o

2%

-

o,

ot

e

S

&

ek

i

o

i

S

Z

4

et

2

a

e

5

s

5

g

bt

e

iyt

o

S,

R

A

5

=

et

o

bt

i

.

W

2

5

s,

Sy,

2

o

<

o

L2

!

SR

B

5L

e

f,

L

o

G0

A

e

b

2

ol

4

&

e

e

i

Fns

:

o

o

i

e

SRR

e

%

T

P

¥

%

A

P

o

&

%

i

¢

e

5t

P

&

(R

B

=

;

R

ety

&

e

2

¥

’E‘?/‘

S

X0

%

45

b

o

o

et

=

e

£

=

)

S

“

.

¥,

2

%

e

P A

i

SEAS

ks

o

o

iy

2

o

s

b

%

Gt

s

Yok

i

bl

%r

oy

o

s

E

i

¢t

i

o

i

i

i

25

&

o

A

Ly

<

5

5

"

A

;

S

£

£

i«“

S,

I

o

el

S

s

B,

G

o

ik

o

LA

3

)

pa

G

2;?

¥

=

gt

5o

5

o

Bind

et

5

i

iy

vt

.

5

A

&

o

5

ot

ot

ft

i

i

D

S

G

= 4

i

A

e

e

o

i

ok

B

‘o

By

"

s

it

o

s

o

e

a5

i

a

7,

£

%

o

&

g

)

“

=

G

e

R

L

o

4

o

s

25

K

i

&

j

s

¥

o

2

4

&

=

S

&

5=

%

e

o

C;;“

e

&

o

fog

S

o

o

iz

s

7

o

e

e

5

s

o

e

o

Bt

(o3

%

S

s

o

i

S

&

e

=g

i

S

s

Gy

S

it

N

e

e

5

ok

=

o

g0

i

iy

7

&

s

%

.

o

2

o

2

by

5

:

;

%

5

e

S

%

3

i

2

>

o

v

i

=

£

o

0

"

i

v R

8

it

&

v

S

e

s

o

h

P

5

i

o

&

%

4

P

it

24

&

i

S

o

oy

5

s

s

v

3

-

i

243

s

&

e

3

-

i

I

foa

%

B

5

et

et

5

R

2

e

>

S5

.

=

e

¥

i

iy

S

o,

i

)

PR

e

AL

e

prpee

£

&l

3

i

P

5

o

R

o

s

e

o

L

52

s

et

B

%

s

374

o

e

L

Pr 8

P

e

s

X

A

e

Al

e

o

=

i

i

g

<

e

%

o

}13:

o

<

o

5o

ety

b

24

2y

St

o

s

ks

S

s

i

=

3

£

ey

g

=

=

5

s

o

$

i

37

S

ok

1

o

%

i

%

e

e

e

i

iz

e

i

w

L

i

ital s

e

i

o

%

=

"

B

R,

oo

L

£

N

4

b4

i,

ok

.

£t

o

e

s

Rpd

=

ok

i

o

i

=

%

o

20

ko

o

o R

AR

WL

i

o

5

¥

=

o

s

1

%

%

&

e

S

P

Ee

57

P

:’

o

E2

5

o

o4

o

i

o

L

s

b

5

=

i

2

5%

63

Cy

My

50

Ko

oo

£

R

ol

s

5

ﬁg

o

5

+

%

i

b

i

s

%

£

5

8

X

2

i

5

[

£,

b

A

o

.

7

2

«

i

o

o

,’;

5

S

%

i

£

iy

B

it

S

A%,

et

i

»:‘uf

L

g

e

v

f

g

b

&

%

o

S

o

&

o

s

o

o

o

i

5

e

o

=

¥

o

e

i

)

e

5

o

o

ot

2!

e

o

3

D

5

2

o

%

::

o

o

s

Wt

&

R

%

e

o

s

%3

12

A

ey

%ﬁ:

oy s

2

2 iy

N

b

2

<

3,

e

5

9

%

poks

o

o

4

b

i

b

e

A

s

ot

2

Bk

b2

S

i

i

<

i

o

il

g

=

w‘}.’&

i

o

cL

ot

&«

b

7

o

o

e

5t

g

¥

S

£

A

ot

5

ke

5

g

i

i

o

e

S

&

gt

=

o

aé‘

e

i

=

A

¥

¥

5

£

s

;

&

el

e

S 2

5

o

o

£

s

e s

R

s

ot

g

S

b

&

e

e

i

2

oty

‘&‘*f;

i

i

i

T

i

oy

S

A

2y

=7

A

5

=

=

Ak

£y

b

%

ey

e

5

®

i

I

P

o

5

B

e

e

i

ik

i

7

A

Gt

e

e

o

e

&%

v

iy

o

st

o

50

oy

2

He

i

%

=

"

-

i

%

<

oy

%

e

e

s

b

e

Bl

5

-

o

2

a

e

5

py

-

e

£

&g

e

e

i

i

5

S

S

i

o

T

e

e

e

4,

X

ey

£

ki

A

e

o

%

s

i

i

E

B

i

s

e

)

s

’s(

&7

s

=

&5

=

e

o

5

5

s

i

et

e,

i

i

5

et

i

Pt

%sa

i

e

o

L

2

s

24

o

i

Gl

o

B

o

o

e

L

v

i

g0

3

4

.

A

S5

3

B

i

o+

-,

s

e

R %

s

o

%

b

e

g“.

8

e

B

2l

£

i

s

5"

it

s

v

el

-

o

4

i

it

S

%

o

g4t

G Wty

A

2

&

:,

Lot

il

e

2

o5

s

2

o

£

%

s

Fa

5

¥

P

5

4

i

EF s

o

2

7

%

=

5

Ak

5

i

3

ﬁu

o,

E

%«

=

52

2

3

i

e

oY,

G

&

53

&

g

e

i

e

G5

e

Lopie

o

5

e

<

s

et

%

S

BTt

e

e

&

i)

e

L

i

¥

X

5

o

e

ey

)

o

5

5

%

i

N

7

B

gl

j

i

o

7

e

E

i

bk

e

A

B te

P

X

i

g

e

i

S

G

i

e

I

e

2

o

o

&

g

S

.

%

&

ki

i

b

T

3

ot

%

;

o

05

4

e

=

=

R

i

A

£

o

%

2

£

o

- Aaks

o

i

i

iy

G5

e

s

b

o

&

ey

a

i

i

=

v

o

2o

A

ae

s

b

i

S

5

i

AL

o

45

£

5

e

Mot

b

A

Foac

A

i

i

i

)

=

o

=

o

Lt

i

5

£

SDus

i

ad

i

e

a0

S

e

ha

.

-

7

52

S

S i

s

i

i

e

e

i

o

=

e

*

%

it

ﬁ’g«-

"

£

o8

ay

.

ot

i

e

R

%

o

5 GE

e

N

R

o

1%,

4

&

5

Ry

o

e

3

o

g

5

)

s

3

£

A

£

P

o

Qo

7

F

b

i

555

a

5

e

b

ik

s

e

(5

¥

el

8

ol

Rt

5

o

=

e

G

)

Gr

ot

o

g

s

2

%

ek

S

o

a5

2

&

e

Al

s

ok

N

et

i

el

.

ke

39

P

o

i

e

B

ot

I

""?‘

-

gk

»

i

)

4E

it

b

e

2

pe

S

&/

o

K»

&

g2

i

3

*

o

b

b

b

.7

e

£

EA 2

2

o

ox

=

e

2

%

Ny

o

.

i

o

i

o

%

£y

)

!

o

ot

3

i

=

a8

5%

b

i

o

T

i

P

Poast

T

e

S

2

.

s

@

2

Rl

£

%

S

2

Ly

B

"

3

R

3

i,

Ey

o

(o

&

i

%

o

5

=

o

R

.

i

5

e

ot

g5

R e

o

;

.

N

-

i

K

B

i

AT

Y

it

§d

2

e

i

G

0

&

A

’;)

7

h

ok

U

.

iy

O

b

tx

el

=

=

i

A

3

)

2

s

&

A

s

34

.

i

ok

&

P

A

’.

&

23

=

£l

By

S

i

et

&9

2

B

B

e

o

5]

S

L

e

%

%

e

i

X

o

s

P

%ﬁ

&

=

¥

5

e

-

306

st

et

iy

i

pe

s

-

i

i

4

ot

i

e

T

i

i

5

‘%f

N

i

o

o

e,

;

,;‘:%“

2

G

A

i

e

%

¢

‘

e o

s

.

2

:

b

w

i

&

e

i

:ﬁm

i

2

e

A&

L

5

a

b

£

A

A%y

B

A

=

%

3

A

Zu

e

SN

=

.

52

-

$o

e

S

oy

]

s

4

&4

o

s

T

e

S

i

B

o

X

g

e

&

x

=

e

eF

R

s

s

L

=

?&."

s

an

-

by

R

2.5,

o

e

o

=

ee

Shi

e

=

o

A

3D

9

gl

=

':s.‘?a*

k3

5

&

el

e

R

(P

o

o

i

o

i

v

i3

S

o

=

8

B

G

i

o

s

B

%

i

e

yn

e

;:

ol

730!

5

s

4

o

R

S

e

b

Sy

o

7

-

e

i

S

%

o

s

o

S

o

o

Y.

>

£

¢

e

e

e

£y

i

o

-

b

°

i

s

5:

‘;}

s

*

2

g

5

A

il

o

&

B

-

-

-

4

o

b

Ve

o

i

-

s

i

G

e

k.1

o

3

&

&

o

-

%3‘.%‘

L3

s

o

£

i

L4

o

S

T

!

o

hasid

ja

i

&

i

o

e

5

5

i

%

B

o

2

5

e

5

w0

S

o

5

=

i

ot

v

4

5

i

5

5%

o

R

.

e

s

=

i

<4y

b

s

P

o

o

i

e

e

e

e

%

e

S

i

e

52

9

%

3

=

i

o

3

&

27

%

)

B,

o

ek

o

e

oK

%

o

e

s

'

e

i

e

2

:

3

SR

5

g

i

&

=

o

s

£

4

o

[

5

5

i

%

s

i

i

5

e

i

)

£

&

g5

s

o

(i

Yo

.

1

e

%

=

-

B

5

e

S

-

o

S

-

o

e

2

e

B

e

o

A

o

j

.

>

G

LA

%

=

o

i

g

ﬁ“

o

s

=5

a3

&

o

%

o

2

£

5

&

%

g

e

72

S

e

e

i

e

)

T

e

Al

S

g7

-

]

B

e

o

o

i3

T

e

e

i

o

e

i

<

0

s

7

sy

g

e

o

e

e

i

7

r

o

o

29

s

g

ERE

e

i

ot

b

-

g

S

£

ki

o

i

5

%

4

SR

o

A

>

o

B

7

5y

o5k

%

3

g

£

o

3

o

¥

53

A

i

i

b

s

3

i

e

e

o

e

i

v

%

o

o

2%

-

3

e

=

.

&

e

o)

b

o

A

=

5

2,

o

o

et

oy

oy e

e

P

4,

i

G

:

o

!

Wit e

%

oy

o

5

o

"

5

e

e

.

-

5

eSS

=

s 7

P

R,

o

o

%

ES

5

INTRODUCTION.

XVII

eight years of age®, when he had become proficient in the use of arms, obtained

for him a virgin-jewel as a bride and himself took part in the marriage

ceremonies.

At the age of ten or eleven? the boy having become as sharp as

Eusa grass and perfect in the four tests of character, the king invested him

with the. title of mahd-prachanda-dandandyakes and made him sarvvddhikdri.

He justified his patron’s confidence by gaining important victories in the south

with extraordinary rapidity, in half a month it says, especially burning Raya-

rayapura, and brought back troops of elephants together with much spoil.

Then comes the spiritual descent of his guru Sripala®, (who is highly praised,

his commentaries and mastery of logic being specially mentioned), to whom he

made a grant for a Jaina basadi.

We bear no more of this young man after

this period.

In Ak. 32, dated 1186, we find the senior crowned queen was

Bammala-Dévi.

She was of the Pallava family (see Ng. 3, Vol. IV).

Bl. 117

also of 1136, contains a reference to the Kalimukha sect, who were of the

Parvvatavali.

But the main part of the inscription is taken up with the praises

of the jeweller citizens young and old (manigdra-bdla-vriddha-nakharangal) of

the three capitals (bidw) Dorasamudra, Beluhtr and Vishnusamudra. These

were Halebid, Bélur and perhaps Keresante (éee Kd. 88 to 93, Vol. VI).

Among other epithets they claim to be bees at the lotus feet of Manikya-bhatta

and others the fifty-one Sarvvajfias, born in the race of Nittiri-vira; attainers

of Vira—Balaﬁcha perfection; as if obtainers of a boon from Varanigala-Ganésya-

déva who had uprooted daily rites; obtainers of a boon from the goddess

Sarada of Kasmir; emigrants from Ahichhatra; and so on.

They granted

certain dues for their god Manikésvara.

AXk. 144 of 1137, describes Banka-

pura on one side and Talavanapura on the other as the capitals of the king-

dom, and Vishnuvarddhana, it is said, performed the tuld-purusha. Bl. 202

says that the king crossed over the Tungabhadra and laid siege to the fort of

Hanungal at the end of 1138.

Hn. 114 of 1139, when the king was at Dora-

samudra, contains some account of a fight with the army of Jagadéva. In

Cn. 199 and 200, of the same year, the king was at Bankapura and made a

grant for the temple erected by the Changalva king’s purdnika. Bl. 2386 is a

curious inscription in which the tailors of Dorasamudra unite to grant certain

dues for the god Kusuméivara of the palace.

Ak. 58 mentions Bammala-

Dévi’s. riding-school.

In Ak. 18, dated 1140, the king was in his capital of

Bankapura, and a list is given of the_provinces he ruled. He died in 1141 at

Bankapura (see Cm. 96, Vol. VI). Ak, 110 of 1142, and even Hn. 65, 50

late as 1149, claim to be of his reign, but this must be a mistake. The former

1) There must be exaggeration in making him so young at these times.

2)

In the course of this the following valuable information is given:—Vimalachandra was guru

to the Pallava king; Srivijaya, to the Ganga king Bltuga; VAdiraja, to the emperor Jayasimha-

Déva; Ajitaséna, to Ereyanga-Déva.

(¢}

XVIII

INTRODUCTION.

is of interest on account of its mentioning that the Brahmans of Kodangantir?

had received that village by a grant from the famous Janam@jaya?

9

but

Vishnuvarddhana promised to give them a much better village and settled

them at Kellangere.

They were of the Bali-vamsa, and in Ak. 117 are said

to be 200 ornaments of Soma-drinkers.

Narasimha was born, as we have seen above, in 1133 and was crowned

from the day of his birth. He succeeded his father in 1141.

The boundaries

of his kingdom in 1143 are given in Ak. 55 as,—east, Nangali; south, Vikra-

méSvaram; west, Alvara-khéda; north, the Herddore. This southern limit I

cannot identify, unless it be a mistake for Ramésvara, given as the southern

boundary in his father’s time.

The inscription relates to a chief named Goyi-

Déva, lord of Huliyera-pura (? Huliyar), who is described as a sword in the

king’s good right hand.

He rescued Sridévi, the senior queen of Sthira-

gambhira-Nolamba, from her captors and thus got the name of Vira-talaprahéri.

He also for a display of bravery in the Chalukya king Ahavamalla’s camp (or

capital, kataka) received the title Doddanka-badiva.

His grandson Bhima slew

Sitagaraganda in king Vishnu’s camp (or capital, bidw) and was awarded that

as his own title.

Much praise is given to a guru Lokdcharyya as an advanced

grammarian and astrologer.

Hn. 69 of 1155, contains an account of the

general Bokimayya or Bokana.

Chola, Malava, Kalinga and Gurjjara dared

not encounter this Bitti-Déva’s Garuda.

He brought the Tulu country, the

Changa king’s territory, Bayalnid, the Konga king’s dominion, the Chdla

country and other celebrated places into subjection to his king, as far as the

western ocean.

In Ak. 141 of 1159, we have again the spiritual descent of

Sripala.

He was the disciple of Mallishéna-Maladhari, well known as the

ganadhara of the Kali age, of whose death we have a record in §B. 54 (Vol.II).

Sripala is praised as emperor of logicians, able by the rules of the six systems

of logic to break down the argument on any topic, and as proficient in both

prose and poetry. BI1. 193 of 1161, tells us that hearing a Kadamba army

was at Bankapura preparing to attack him, the king crushed the force and won

all its spoil.

He was as if Nala, Nabhaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, Harischandra,

Chandragupta, Rama, Arjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushyanta, the most celebrated

kings in the world had all united into one.

He acquired the praise bestowed

on all the great men of old mentioned in the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana.

His

senior queen is said to be Chigale, whom we have not met with before, the

queen who was the mother of Ballala being always named as Kchala-Dévi.

But the present inscription implies that he had 384 women of good birth as

wives or concubines. He is also said to be a conjunction of Kalaséna, Gaula-

1) Kodagantr in Davangere taluq, Chitaldroog District.

?) From this it may perhaps be inferred that the Janaméjaya grants of thé%Shimoga District

are not later than this date.

INTRODUCTION.

XIX

Déva, Virabiri, Gaduiicha, Pafichamattiga, Bhima, Sémila, Kunnula, Boppula,

Who most of these were is not known.

He was

Talaprabari and other heroes.

moreover a submarine fire to the ocean the Tuluva army, and an elephant to

the lotus garden the Pandya-kula.

In Ak. 142 of 1162, we have mention of

another queen, Gujjala-Dévi.

Ak. 172 of 1163, repeats most of the praises

already given above.

Cn. 210 of 1165, mentions the birth of Kumara-Ballala-

Déva, but whether this was the date of the occurrence is not clear.

Narasimha’s

inscriptions continue to 1173, at which time he is described in Bl. 114 as a

royal swan sporting in the lake of the Andhra women, a sun to the lotus faces

of the Simmhala women, a golden zone to the waists of the Karnnata women,

an ornament stamped with musk on the cheeks of the Lata women, the saffron

paste on the goblets the breasts of the Chola women, a moon to the waterlilies

the eyes of the Gaula women, the wave on the

of the beauty of Bangala

girls, a bee to the lotuses the faces of the Méalavis.

He seems to have died in

this year, being only 40 years of age.

His son Ballala II was anointed to the throne on the 22nd of July 1173

(Hn. 71 and 119, Bl. 118, Ak. 71); but before this we see him in 1168

(Cn. 191) described as ruling along with the MahadéviV; and in Ak.1 is

an account of his guru Vasupiijya, the disciple of Sripala, already mentioned

above, whose descent is given in some detail.

BI1. 86 says that Ballala, leaving

his father, passed over Male, and the minister Tantrapala-Hemmadi, making

the Korngalva, Changilva and other chiefs of Male to visit him, caused the

diadem of empire to be bound on him. Ak.'71 is the first that contains a

description of Arasiyakere, which was a royal city (rdjadhdni) and treasury

Its praises recur in

town (banddra-vida) named Jayaiigonda-Ballalapura.

several inscriptions (Ak.'79, 90, 77, 88, 90) showing that it was a populous

and prosperous place, with a large Brahman population as well as a number

Hn. 58 says that when Ballala’s drum sounded, Lala lost his

of Koyilal?.

gaiety, Gurjjara was consumed with a fever through fear, Gaula was as if

pierced with a spear, Pallava was reduced to meagre wealth, and Chola had

his crown reduced to powder.

Ak, 138 says that when he mounted his horse

for an expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the woods, Tuluva

fled, Konkana hastily made ready for the sacred desert, Gurjjara and Malava

gained the thickets of the Vindhyas, Chélika spent his days on the sea-shore®.

The king is described (Cn. 146) as protecting the region of the South, and is

frequently styled the emperor of the South. Reference to Chalukya supremacy

completely disappears. Cn.229 is the first that mentions the queen Bammala-

1) Or this might be a name; she is called here Mahadéviy-arasi, and in Cn.184 piriy-arasi

Mahadéviy-arasi’s son is mentioned.

2) Probably the class who climb cocoa-nut and areca palms and cut the fruit.

8) This inscription, of date 1174, among other matters mentions the appointment of a master to

teach boys Karnnita.

c

*

XX

INTRODUCTION,

Dévi, but Ak. 62 says she was a terror to co-wives and plucked up the families

of the hill-chiefs by the root.

This inscription mentions a number of munis

who were upholders of the Lakuldgama-samaya?), delighting in reverence to the

Ekko6ti munindras, and adherents of the Kalamukhas.

Cn. 254 gives a farther

account of her.

Hn. 54 introduces the piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi.

Cn. 209 of

1178, is the first that mentions his capture of the Uchchangi hill so often

afterwards referred to.

Its extent was such as to enclose the three worlds,

while its summit soared into the sky higher than the king of birds, —yet he

took it without effort through Pandya’s terror, as if playing at tossing up

pebbles.

Bl. 137, 175, Ak. 178, say that Chola laid siege to it for twelve

years without success and abandoned it as hopeless.

On hearing which, Ballala

attacked it and mounting on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring it into

his possession.

From this event he acquired the name Giridurgga-malla, and

as it was a Saturday (Samivdra) when the conquest was effected (siddhisidudu)

he also took the title Sanivara-siddhi?.

Bl. 72 says that Uchchangi had a

moat like Patala, was as broad as the eight cardinal points and as high as

the sky, and was thus famed in the three worlds.

Yet he captured it.

But

when Pandya threw himself on his mercy, he had favour on him and restored

him his kingdom. BI. 175 also says that when a crore of warriors attacked

him, he fell upon them by himself in the battle of Ummaddar, and like a boy at

play, with his sword created a sea of blood. Cn. 220 says that the flames of

his valour charred black the Cholika territory, turned to ashes the Nolamba-

vadi and Banavasi countries, made Gutti as if buried, and covered up with

smoke Panungal and the mountainous Alvara-khéd&. Cn. 150 refers to his

Ak. 88 commences

learned minister Chandramauli and his beautiful wife.

with a very singular invocation of «the Brahmeya who wanders at night”.

Ak. 22 contains an interesting account of some merchants of Brahman descent,

one of whom imported horses, elephants and pearls in ships by sea and sold

them to kings, and another who transported goods from the east to the west

and from the north to the south and vice versd.

Ak. 48 describes how the

jagatis made Kalikatte into a city, on Arasiyakere being assigned to others.

The inscription was composed by the poet Santinatha. Ak. 57 is an example

of the way in which each successive king is mentioned as if presently ruling,

which is often met with among the Hoysala inscriptions.

With Ak. 93 of

1189 we first meet with the queen Uma-Dévi.

In Ak. 85 she is represented

as ruling the kingdom, and in Ak.40 appears again in 1209. Ag.79 shows

the minister Machimayya in 1189 ruling Konga-nad, which from Ag. 81

appears to have consisted of two Two-thousands.

The final verses of the

inscription include one which prays that the Vibhishana reign may continue

1) An account of Lakula will be found in Vol. VII in connection with Balgami, where he was settled.

2) But these titles belonged to the Kalachurya king Bijjana before this.

INTRODUCTION.

XXI

as long as Yama, the moon and sun and earth remain, and as long as the

story of Rama is in the world.

The meaning of which s$loka, it says, is as

follows, but no meaning is given.

Cn. 179 of 1190, says that Ballala was a

lion to the elephant the Malava king, the uprooter of the Gurjjara king’s

kingdom, putter down of the pride of the Andbra king, a thunderbolt to the

rock the Ahira king, a rana-bhairava to the Varila king. In order still farther

to sow seeds for the growth of his glory, he prepared the ground by conquest,

and from Soratiir as far as Belvola manured it with the bodies of the myriads

of brave warriors of the Sévuna army, thus making it fit to be turned up by the

ploughshares of the cultivators.

The fortified places he rapidly took were—

Virata-raja’s city, Kurugddu, the Matanga hill, Dhorevadi, Gutti, Guttavolalu,

Uddhare, Kaladi, Bandanikke, Ballare, Sorattir, Erambarage, Haluve, Manuve

and Lokkigondi, all of which are in the Bombay country or the north-west

of the Mysore. The composer of this inscription was Jannayya. B1.204 and

The

AKk. B, both of 1194, describe the attacks on Kurugdd and Lokkigundi.

latter was defended by Jaituga (the Yadava king), and seemed invulnerable,

with high ramparts and lofty bastions on which were mounted astonishing ﬂag—

staves. B1.11Q2 says that Ballala was as powerful as Nriga, Nala, Nahusha,

Yudhishthira, Sagara, Bhagiratha, Dilipa, Purukutsa, Ayuh, Gaganachara,

Bharata, Rama and others

..ya in which ? Vikkeya was, Hanugal in which

Kovana was, Lokkigundi in which Pokkili-Saivunas? were firmly established, the

great Pandya’s hill, considered impossible to capture,—these like letters written

on water, the wind of Poysala’s march blew away. Ak. 118 also of 1194, shews

the king had taken up his residence in Baguli.

Through the excellent manage-

ment of the general Madhuha or Madhusfidana the kingdom was in a state of

great prosperity. The treasury was filled with wealth; the city with elephants,

horses, women and jewels; the agrahiras and puras with learned Brahmans;

and all the land with wealth of cows, increase of grain, and crowds of

population.

The composition of this inscription was revised by the great poet

Trivikrama, who is also mentioned in others.

Ak. 104 of 1196, shows the king

On the east he

living at Erambarage (Yelburga in the Nizam’s dominions).

had shaken Kafchi, on the west he had made the ocean roar, while the great

Chéra country rose up and fled, and the whole of the Pindya king’s country

took refuge in forests, entering even those with fear.

Ak, 23 of 1197, repeats

this.

Next year, according to Bl.'7%, he was living in Kukkanfir-koppa.

Moistening his sword with the blood of his enemy the Pandya king, he whetted

it on the grindstone the head of Billama, and sheathed it in the mouth of

Jaitugi.

The following year he was living at Huligere (Ak. 1083).

The priest

of the temple in this inscription was a son of NAgarasi-pandita, described as a

1) This designation seems to be of special interest in connection with Shikarpur 154 (see

Ind. Ant. XIX, 144).

XXII

INTRODUCTION,

promoter of the Lakuldgama-samaya. Hn. 189 6f 1200, shows the king in

residence at Vijayasamudra.

This in Cn. 172 is called the rdjadhdni or royal

city, and is said to be on the bank of the Tungabhadra.

It is evidently the

same as the Vijayapur of Cn. 244, which is said to be Hallavir.

He was

residing in the same place in 1205, 1209, 1210 and 1211 (Cn. 181, Ak. 40,

Cn. 172, 244, Ak.137).

I find a ‘Hulloor’ in the maps, on the Tungabhadra

in Rani-Bennfir taluq, and this may be the place.

Bl. 72 of about 1200, states

that the king had latticed windows of stone and other accessories made for the

Belur temple. Cn.151 of about the same date, records the death of Sripala-

yogindra.

Cn. 205 brings to our acquaintance the senior queen Chola-

mahadévi, regarding whom we have a touching story. She was ruling Kembéla,

when it was reported to her that some wicked persons at Béviir had used hard

words about her.

She thereupon ordered it to be attacked and Kéta-malla

was killed in the assault.

Feeling compunction for this, she sent two of her

chief men to the family, saying,—We have caused pain to our children; go

and encourage them with our words, and in the presence of the sixty families

of Kembala console Kéta-malla’s son and make to him the grant of a rent-free

estate.”

Cn. 265 contains a curious account of an architect or builder named

Stotakachari, and his son who was a priest.

AKk. 40 of 1209, speaks of Uma-

dévi’s kingdom and says that her minister was Kuméara-Panditayya, and Cn. 172

of the same date, says that he was the son of Ballala and Uméa-dévi.

But

Cn. 243 of 1210, states that Narasimha was the Yuvarija, and praises the

beauty and virtues of his sister Sovala-dévi. According to numerous inscriptions

Narasimha’s mother was Padmala-Dévi (see Bl. 115).

Cn. 244 gives a long

account of the minister Késava or Késirdja, and states that his ancestors were

all ministers to the Hoysala kings,— Rama, to Vinayaditya; his son Sridhara,

to Ereyanga; his sons Mallidéva, Damarija and KéSavarija, to Vishnu-

varddhana; Malla’s sons Madhava, Bettarasa and Dama, to Nirasimha; among

Betturaja’s sons was Késiraja.

Hn. 31 shows the king in 1211 moved to

Raya. . pattana.

Bl. 1368 in 1217 speaks of the queen Kétala-Dévi and her

kingdom. But Bl. 115 shows that the king also had a junior queen called

Abhinava-Kétala-dévi.

Hn. 61 shows the king encamped at Nidugal-durga®

in Sire-nad in 1218.

An account is given of a great officer of the king’s who

was a rija by right in the K&Smira country. Cn.211a of probably the same

year, places the king at Nalliir-koppa.

Ak, 7 of 1220, contains an account

of how Récharasa, the eminent councillor of the Kalachurya-kula, placed

himself under Ballala’s protection, and hearing of the steadfastness of the

thousand families of Jains in Arasiyakere, he set up there the Sabasrakiita-

chaityblaya and endowed it, with the sanction of the king. Arasiyakere is

styled the southern Ayyavale.

Its Brahmans were learned in the védas, the

1) Now in Pﬁ.vagada taluq.

INTRODUCTION.

XXII1

guards brave, the traders wealthy, the fourth caste df unshaken speech, the

women beautiful, the labourers submissive, the temples ornaments to the world,

the tanks deep and wide, the woods full of fruit, and the gardens full of

flowers.

Cn. 2116 states that Balldla-Déva being of full age, established

Narasimha in the kingdom and went to heaven.

This was in 1220, as Cn.172b

states that Narasimha was crowned on the 18th of April in that year.

Ballala

was thus at least 55 years of age at his death and had reigned 47 years.

Coincident with his death, it appears, was the self-sacrifice of the prince

Lakshma, recorded on a pillar near the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, bearing

at its base the interesting inscription Bl.112. Kuvara-Lakshma was Ballala’s

minister and general, cherished by him as his son.

“ Between servant and king

there was no difference; the glory and marks of royalty were equal in both.”

« His wealth and his life Kuvara-Lakshma devoted for the gifts and victories

of vira-Ballala-Déva, and conquered the world for him as far as the southern

ocean.”

«Of the sixty-four branches of learning there was not one of which he

was ignorant: of only two things was he ignorant,—how to say no to suppli-

cants, and how to suffer defeat.”

He had received the decorations of the fodar

and the pende (jewelled anklets).

His wife was Suggala-Dévi, who also wore

a fodar on her left foot as a sign of devotion to her husband.

He had a

He set up

company of a thousand warriors, vowed to live and die with him.

this vira-3dsana, on which, as evidence that Garuda alone was his equal in

fidelity to his master, images of himself and of Garuda were equally engraved

thereon.

« While all the world was praising him as the founder of the greatness

and increase of king Balldla and the cause of his prosperity, —the dandésa

Lakshma, together with his wife, mounted up on the splendid stone pillar,

covered with the poetical vira-sdsana, proclaiming his devotion to his master:

and on the pillar they became united with Lakshmi and with Garuda.”

The

sculptures on the pillar point unmistakably to suicide, being all figures of men

with swords cutting off their own arms and legs, and even their own heads®.

The next king Narasimha II was crowned on the 18th of April 1220

(Cn.1720), and in the same year, farther said to be the first year of his reign

(Bl. 115), he and his mother Padmala-Dévi granted endowments for the temple

of Kédarésvara at Dorasamudra or Halebid, which had been erected by his

father Ballala-Déva and his father’s junior wife Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi.

From

Bl. 118 it appears that an attack by a Bijjana was repulsed in the same year.

The king’s usual titles are as given in Cn.19% of 1223, namely, —uprooter of

the Magara kingdom, displacer of Pandya, establisher of the Chola kingdom.

He is said to be, by his victorious expedition to the east, in the enjoyment of

a wealth of elephants, horses, jewels and articles never before acquired. His

minister was Amita, whose son was Ballala, and this father and son were the

1) This is no doubt also the explanation of Kp. 9 and 10 of later dates (see Vol.IV).

XXIV

INTRODUCTION.

king’s chief supporters?).

Cn. 208 says: why describe his forcible capture of

Adiyama, Chéra, Pandya, Makara (or Magara), and the powerful Kadavas?

Rather describe how he lifted up Chéla, brought under his orders all the land as

far as Sétu, and pursuing after the Tri-Kalinga kings, penetrated their train of

elephants.

His queen Kalala-Dévi had by this time (1223) borne his son Soyi

or Somésvara-Déva, to whom the king’s sister Sovala-Dévi was like a mother

(see Ak.123). Hischief accountant was- Visvanatha, a Brahman of Lokkagundi

in Belvola, whose eldest brother 13vara-déva claims to have taught the king

letters and accounts and made him proficient in arts, while Visvanatha himself

was so clever that he could write the letters with both hands, and perform a

hundred avadhdnas (or mnemonic feats) so that the learned who examined him

nodded their heads (in approval). He obtained a copper $asana for an agrahara

from the king when the latter was marching against Magara, and in the royal

camp pitched at the koppa of Choidavadi was holding a festival on adding to

his necklace the emerald which came from Munivaraditya.

Bl. 151 of 1227,

says that he had protected Chola, captured Magara’s elephants and wealth and

uprooted him, and reduced the Pandya and Pallava kings to the condition of

servants.

Ak. 81 is a memorial of a woman who performed sahagamana,

owing to the Mahadévi having put her husband to death. Cn.204 tells us

that in 1228 the king was ruling the Gangavadi, Nolambavadi, Banavase and

Kadambalike provinces, with Nangali on the east, Koiigu on the south, Alva-

khéda on the west, and the Heddore on the north, as his boundaries.

He now

had a son named Ereyanga by Gaurala-Dévi, the daughter of one of his body-

guards.

Hn. 84 of about 1230, says that on his expedition to the north the

Tungabhadrd was filled to the banks with streams of blood, owing to his

slaughter of Vikramapala, Pavusa and others, and the bloodshed of the Sévuna

army. BIL.'74 says that his sword, which he had soiled with the brains of

Vikramapala and Pivusa, he cleansed with the hot blood of Makara, and

setting up Chola, who was covered up by the dust from the feet of hosts of

enemies, he acquired fame as the establisher of Chola and the destroyer of

Pandya. BI. 288 is a Sanskrit couplet inscribed on the Hoysalésvara temple

at Halebid, the author of which describes himself as the poet Vaijanna. I

have assumed that he may be the Védartha Vaijanatha-bhatta mentioned in

Ak. 123.

This inscription describes the king as encamped in 1234 at

Ravitadana-kuppa, while on a victorious expedition over Pandya. His sword

being Vésugi, and his arm Mandara, by violently churning the ocean the army

of the hostile Magara, Narasimha obtained jewels of elephants and jewels of

horses. When this uprooter of 'the Magara king and establiéher of the Chola

1) This inscription contains a description of the ocean, followed by an account of Jambu-dvipa,

Méru, Bharata-varsha, the Kuntala-désa and the Hoysala-nad. One verse on the ocean (I. 40-42) is

quoted in Kdvyasdra as from Gunavarmma’s Sidraka.

—

N—

i

SRS

&

W

L

&

e W

ety

:

Ceminy

o

N

5

s

o

e

T

~ by

.,

W

.

s

vk

* e

S

e

PN

é&%%z&%@?}

T o

e

-

1

*e 89

ot

s$b e

5 %

.

i

ie&f/

*eee

B

H

%

&

B e

.

¥

2ES

m

Mm

m

N

O

X

¥

BEevow

o

o)

e

R

i e e e

$

”W

3§

- -

e

8

s

L

¥

%3

e

e

sesR

=

]

N

-

b

P

ri

&

:

m

Ay

L

m

W

e

u'n

f

A

%

S

ol

-

.

A

&M

,uﬁ.'

A

o

Lo

..

o ¥

&R

BN

* i

ol

o0

.

Fres ML

b

Az

Svid

..MM

A,

X

e

i L

i)

i

a

¥

4

o

m.q,

e

i

sk

£5y

R gt e ORI

=

ne

sy

B

L

S

N

“f

S

2

Y

#

i

J

8

i

&

s

.

W

—

e

ey

&

N

R

2

5

R

e

-

W

N

A

e

-

H

ALESVARA

RS

MPLE HALEBID- NOQRTHFEACE

A

12

S

e

A5

B

90

e

!

4

e

=

£

5

@

e

g,

e

el

o

e

.

e

axe

o

%

iy

i

S

i

o

e

5

o

)»

2

3

i

e

o

%

ey

o

o

£y

o

3

=

,j

g0

-

¥

i

£

g

o

s

o

.

)

s

B

"Z

i

b

o

o

£

G

e

H

¥

o

=

e

5

L

i

2

5

“:

o

X

fl

fon

E;g

%

i

s

G

2

o

s

.

g

v

£

£

5

5

o

i

&

i

i

3

g

et

LR

o

i

el

G o

S

e

P

i

&

Ay

Y

S

o

s

e

e

e

Sk

S

4

e

4

5

e

=

S

b

2

.

5

T

oy

A

b

o

s

b

ot

e

s

Y

5

i:

%

£

A

‘.

i

5

o

%

;7

£

7

2,

e

oL

¥

£

L2

S

5

By

S

T~

£

23

s

o

%

"

-

e

b

bigs

o

L

2

i

0

L

2%

%

2

%

B

o

.

)

2

w5

e

B/

B

7o

o

o

j

o

B

*

s

el

fo

o

b

%

P

o

o

2

=

i

iz

e

;-

S

e

&

s

3

28

b

a8

é&;,

it

i

2

i

o

o

R

et

o

3

g

53

=y

i

.

o

e

ks

e

%

&,

s

i

=

e

o

s

e

e

e

i

e

o

Y

B

i

i

-

v

=5

o

-

2

%

s

E

e

5

T

R

X,

s

g

i

o

o

5

H

B,

55

¥

i

s

e

0

b

%

ot

ke

:

e

o

&

Eﬁf{l

6o

S

A

o

%

i

i

i

2

e

5.

i

T

i

=

o

i

2

e

2

7

1

Fia

i

b3

%

o

’%

K

R

5

Fee

0

o

A

L

8.2

s

3

ik

N

Sl

o

i

St

s

0

o

2

3

.

Sy

e

L

e

iy

é;%z'?»

ol

£

e

G

o

i)

e

>

3

e

o

2

b

5

:’a

S

.

i

5

2

4

o

i

Z“

2%

2is

i

=

Sk

o

50

e

St

P

b

i

v

e

=

o5

e

o

)

oy

i

e

iy

&

s

oy

S

o

i

e

L

sk

o

/.

L

RS 08

2

gl

i

=

e

e

S

.

e

s

e

e

s

&~

e

o

¥

s

29

o

&

-

!

7

%

>

i

i

S

s

o

g

%

2

o

L

8

-

S

a

i

ot

5

¢

ot

i

o

e

5

P

ki

Shy b

i

5

SR

i

i

ey

i

o

L

&

#

i

i

<

S

£

b

£

e

e

b

3

o

=

2

s

o

i

i,

b2

-

phe

g

%

b

2

i

A

Ty

o

e

o

i

b

‘&

%

e

i

=

L

g5,

“‘f

T

e

=

e

R

=

%

%

.

i

BT

ks

i

152

i’

o

B

2

e

%

S

i3

:\;

i

it

3

P

i

i

o

v

i

i

*

e

&

o)

i

/

Y

5

5

s

D

S

i

48

e

s

S

L

=

&

i3

B

i

5

e

it

5

e

el

ey

i

o

i

2

q,zfgwy =

e

T

:’ﬁ:}:ﬁ

i

B

g

ek

7

iy

o

e

i

it

.

o

e

o

N

2

de

i

B

BT

o

B

-

23

c

5

%

S

s

S

5

S

W

s

6

A

o

o

3

i

o

Vo

.

i

.

-

2

s

iy

T

b

S

e

2

g

£

A

i

2

o5

he

S

TN

i

&3

%

3

Fi

i

%

5,

s

s

i

&

i

.

i

)

B

i

£,

%

=

i

e o

2

e

e

X

&

o

S

Ha

o

e

e

i

P

2

o

B

3

A

e

Beis

&

=

et

A

<

i

S0

i

s

:

.

g

L

2

i

=

S5

X

&

Sl

g

g

o

5

o

i

o

S

¢

s

2

e

2

85

A

b

o

e

5

By

H ol

Fa

e

i

:“

i

Ry

5

4

by

s

i

i

o

=

7

e

s

o

o

o5

Pl

i

=

gty

B

&2

o

&

o

bt

£

R

20

A

s

i

ey

Ve

S

e

i

i

.

B

o

%

R

%

o

e

%

8

5

et

s

-

S

S

i

i

a

o

A,

5

e

o

55

ﬁsaga

#:

65

b

el

5

%

s

o

S

S

e

i

o

3

&

2l

e

i

gt

X

o

e

.

R

2

2

i

s

5

e

o

SR

=

e

o

HE

e

o

i

i

>

Sl

o

o3

Snds

B

ru

LA

5

i

e

o

5

b

b

7

i 4

:

o

W

Bt

25

o

-

NG

Swie

o

o

Ed

e

>

o

%

e

7

’s

&

i

B

o

R

S

e

353

%

Bt

7

s

2o

i

A

SESE G

i

&

i

%

i

%

a1

o

’;:

&

2

-

B35

:‘:

a5

5

e

i

e

ke

5

(i

57

%

it

3

%

i

bk

b

¥

bt

5,

i

o

o

i

g&é

e

iy

o

2

s

%

et

&

505

s

LS

e

7e

e

¥

B

2

S

N

=

(<

22

.

s

R

A

Sl

:

e

2

!

X

s

%

i

5,

&

%

i

S

X

i

oot

£

e

x

o

e

.

s

i

o

o

G

o

e

et

ok

v

i

o

) e

et

o

£

L

-

oo

3

foiss

e

*

75

:’@, eV

-

£

i

3

P

!

X

6o

=

e

i

%

-

S

>

e

S

6

¥

A

it

S

4

2

i

s

f‘

7

e

2.

=

75

e

Fe

o,

i

i

=

Sty

2

o

Dt

i

i

S

%

e

o

e

v

o3

e

L

7

=

B

2

Y

P

o

or

i

Ao

S

e

b

i

o

i

=

i

=

i

i

o

e

S

i

i

)

o

e

i

e

&

T

v

o

e

g

e

G

S

i

e

&

Ges

£

;?f”

5

s

i

G

e

At

5

e

i

i

=

e

s

S

i

i

)

-

j

o

Ry

iy

i

i

S

B

%

o

%

e

o

e

)

.

2

o

-

o

b

i

T

14

k.

o

ik

e

¥

%

o

SNy

A

)

e

o

i)

:

£

(,;

g

o

‘

i

2oy

ol

&

0

A&

%

i

3

A

by

i

2

i

.

2

o

7

ey

g

i

e

oo

:

i

o

e

o

o

o

“‘2:

o

ot

o

294

i

g

24

2

>

Al

e

N

>

%

e

=

s

e

5

2%

b

v

=7

ATl

i

&

i

s

55

i

2

e

i3

s

e

%

o

i

ik

e

=

ot

5

o

=0

s

o

£t

>

i

2

&

i

::

i

5

o

R

5

5

s

2

o

e

S

-

diis

=

e

o

%

e

&

4

b

0

&

i

=

i

:

s

v

o

i

bhig

s

it

N

i

ey

i

B

2

15

i

i

pe.

5

=

o

e

2

z

S

i

5

o

B

“

e

cag

.

s

s

5

e

¥

-

T

i

o

Wy

&%

=

0 el

-

e

Ty

»\

L

s

>

7

s

=

e

4

i

e

e

i

o

%

48

i

s

o

S

e

:

&5

%

o

Tt

o

w

a5

A

i

o

i

%

:S

e

G

2o

7

%

s

4

et

it

i

e

5

et

75

s

i

e

R

o

i

o

2%

e

G

Gaos

i

S

%

i

S

2

3

o

g

b

e

%

6

o

Sl

o

i

My

i

o

E

o

]

ek

b

=

=

;

A&

e

it

%

i

&

.

cr

i

59

e

5

-

2

2k

7

e

o1

ot

e

o

£

e

R

&

et

S5

it

N

o

FA

2

3

=

2

SR

2

i

%

ok

i

s

&

2

o

i

o

s

AP

i

e

a8

i

%

e

5

5

i

T ey

e

:

o

=

-

7

v

=

5

e

x4

5

i

-

=

e

xFh

e

i

e

3

b

i

A

=

b

P

o

2

i

e

gsﬁ

23

&

o

i

3

-

gt

&

n

i

2

s

o

o

-

s

i

e

fd‘

o

e

3

-

e

2

o

o

7

%v

e

ik

-

2

S

G

o

o

o

o

oy

T

g

bt

v

<

£y

"

2

5

2

f

%

o

o

o

g

i

i

=

5

v

5

s

%

i

al

o

s

o

P

s

T

:

:‘;

o

7

&,

!

s

i

::

3

-

B

%

Lo

i3

o

o

s

&

o0

ﬁ&'

%

b

G

s

e

o

T

B

-

AT

N

2

!

1

4

5

0

T

a1

o

o

s

B

£

S5

S

L2

Y

LR

i

i

s

i

S

2,

s

o

&

2

)

Ao

i3

B

ey

.

>

a5

=

o

o

o4

5

%t

.{3

e

s

s

%

Ty

b

oy

b

5

=

e

23

%

5

b

3

i

o

B

i

"

“

e

s

%

i

e

g

o

s

7,

7

ot

%

v

.

&

e

ot

0

o

7y

e

Bh

£

%

Fha

i

5

s

o

%

pis

s

ey

R

LS

Ty

Lol

e

g

E:

P

N

g

e

24

A

b

A

G

s,

G

e

(e

o

A

T

&

i

i

.

2

He

ik

e

6

foig

o

i

5

“

£

b

i

0

4

&

P

£

=5

23

g

g2t

A

Sl

4

e

3

8

:

B

.

A

=

ik

£

-

;’»9‘

-

o

-

5

Yo

e

W

Vil

P

i

3

e

=

e

-

-3

&

S

S0

b

i

i

B

i

b

£

&

“

%

e

g

i

3

i

2

.

il

A

2

o

>

i,

5

7

&

!

=

s

i

e

]

oo

=

&

.

o

i

o

i

i

%

WA

v

%

e

&

3

5

s

o

5

23

i

e

a3

et

&

i

INTRODUCTION.

XXV

king came forth, the sea roared out with the sounds of great fish, sharks and

alligators, saying to the Pandya kings,—give up all, and live in peace as his

servants.

Ak. 82 of the same date says he was a wild-fire to the forest of

the Chakrakiita fort, thunder to the goose the pride of Kidava-Raya, Indra to

the mountain the pride of the Pandya champion, establisher of the Chdla

kingdom. The Poysala country is described as having from ydjana to yojana

towns surrounded with gardens, tanks filled with lotus, and groves for travellers

to rest in.

A very interesting account is given of a merchant from Kérala,

named Damoddara-Setti, who was greatly honoured in the Poysala kingdom.

He was a native of Kolemuka to the west of which is the Péréru river, and

was an expert in the examination of goods and animals.

Soma-Déva is first met with in Ak. 123, dated 1237.

He is said to have

uprooted Rajéndra-Chéla in battle, but gave him protection when he claimed

refuge.

But in this year he was engaged in a victorious expedition over

Kadava-Riya, and encamped at the koppa of Mangala. The inscription was

composed by Visvanatha whose accomplishments have been stated above, and

was engraved by the royal draughtsman (rdya-sitradhdri).

Ag. 12 describes

the king in 1248 as a lion to the elephant Kalinga, a wild-fire to the forest

the Sévuna king, Agastya to the ocean Malava, uprooter of the Magara king-

dom, setter up of the Chdla kingdom, a right hand in saving the Pandya-kula.

Cn. 238 of the following year, says that from his elephants continually piercing

the clouds, they poured forth their floods and filled the Tambraparnni river;

while the numbers of pearls scattered in it from the temples of his enemies’

elephants were washed down to the ocean and filled it with astonishment.

His general Brahma forced the enemies, by destroying their groves, towns and

chhatras, to take refuge in Luldya-Lakshmanagara, under the scanty shade

of trees the branches of which had been broken off by buffaloes.

Ak.108 of

1255, says that the king, surrounded by Brahmans satisfied with the Adéranya-

garbha, tuld-purusha and many other great gifts, the destroyer of the Magara

and Kadava kingdoms, the saviour of the Chdla and Pandya kingdoms, with

ﬁhe rank of universal emperor (sdrvvabhawma) was in the residence of Kannantr.

This has been identified (by Dr. Hultzsch) with a place near Srirangam, and

We have here a farther

is also called in some inscriptions Vikramapura.

account of the Maleyala merchants from Kulamtika in Kérala previously

mentioned.

The first to be named is Kunje-Setti of Padiytr.

When Ballala

was marching to attack Uchchangi, it appears that he did not approve of it,

and forced the army to retire by the discharge of his arrows as if it had been

rubbed out.

The king was so struck with admiration at his bravery that he

sent for him and bound on him the crown of a subhata or good warrior.

His

son-in-law was Arasiri Kondanambi, who had safras erected in Harihara, Sétu,

Panduranga, and Varanasi, and made gifts in all the famous bathing places.

D

XXVI

INTRODUCTION.

His younger brother was Damddara, a great devotee of Vishnu and most

profuse donor of gifts.

But he had another younger brother, Kunjanambi, who

was an expert in testing all manner of gems.

He made himself agreeable to

both the Hoysala emperor in the south and Ballaha himself in the northY,

and gained great credit as a truthful negotiator by effecting an alliance

between the two kings.

He at once supplied all the wants of the Malava,

Kalinga, Chola and Pandya kings, so that no Setti was equal to Kunjanambi

throughout the Hoysala kingdom.

His son-in-law, from making gifts from a

cart-load (bhandi) of money, was called Bhandinambi. = His son-in-law Kanda-

nambi, had a son Kufija, who died young as a Jangama, and in his name his

father, besides charitable works in other places, erected the Kunjésvara temple,

And the

making his daughter the Gana-kaméari Chandavve the proprietress.

raja-guru RudraSakti-déva, the 120 temple priests, with all the Jiyas and

mahd-Ganangalu, acknowledged her authority by binding on her a crown or

vibhiiti-patta and giving her the rank of Gana-kumari, (daughter or princess of

the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; the Jangamas)?.

Bl. 78 of 1254, is a grant by Narasimha III, but signed S6mésvara.

Bl. 125, however, later in the same year, shows that Narasimhha was then on

the throne.

He paid a visit to the Vijaya-Parsva basadi at Halebidu and read

the genealogy of his line in the former $4sana granted to it (no doubt Bl. 124).

He was the son of Somésvara by Bijjala-Rani (B1. 92) and to this basadi he

made grants on the occasion of his upanayana (or initiation by binding on the

sacred thread), which took place on the 25th of February 1255. This ceremony,

in the case of Kshatriyas®, is performed between the ages of 11 and 22.

According to Kd. 100 (Vol. VI) the date of his birth seems to have been the

11th of August 1240.

He was now therefore in his fifteenth year.

Cn. 269

Also

says that he was known as sdhitya-sarvvajia (omniscient in literature).

that being steady as a boy, on his being of age (or else in the desire that he

should be firmly established from boyhood)*, with the king Soéma’s approval

he assumed the splendid crown for the protection of the Hoysala kingdom.

We know from other records that a partition of the kingdom took place at

SomésSvara’s death, whether arranged by him or by the respective claimants to

the throne.

The result was that while Narasimha retained possession of the

ancestral kingdom, with its capital of Dorasamudra, the Tamil provinces and

the Kolar district fell to the share of his half-brother Ramanatha (the son of

Dévala-mahadévi), who, from Cn. 281 it may be inferred, had Kannantir as his

capital.

But, as might be expected, the two sometimes came into collision.

o

S

) Probably the Sévana or Yadava king Kandhara is meant.

?) Some of these Maleyala merchants are again mentioned in later reigns, Ak.109, Bl. 89.

%) Bl.17 says that Vishnavarddhana was of the Kshatriya-kula.

4 Saisavade susthirateyam bayisikeyolu.

INTRODUCTION.

XXVII

Accordingly, in Cn. 2068, we find Narasimha in..rtiviiru, engaged in fighting

with Ramanatha.

Also in Bl.'74 we are pointedly informed that the king

was residing in his own Hoysala country, in the proper capital Dorasamudra,

which his father had stored with the riches of the kingdom.

Cn. 269 farther

informs us that on Nérasimha’s coming to the throne, having no fear of his

arm, the great Sévuna king Mahadéva-Rane came and made war on him, but

being unable to endure, left his cavalry force and fled in terror in a single

night, saying ¢ Flight is best (paldyanam kusalam).

Narasimha’s chief minister

was Peruméale, who in sight of both armies had the javanike (curtain or tent)

of Ratnapala carried away, and with his sword offered up his head to the

Lakshmi of victory, whence he received the title of Javanike Narayana.

The

grant in this inscription was made for the Aindra-parvva (festival).

In B1.98

we have a shrine of the goddess Nimbaja set up in the Hoysalésvara temple

in 1261, and a grant made for it in 1270 (BL. 92).

From Ag. 21 it appears

that the king made the grant of a village in Kongu-nad for so distant a god

as Visvésvara of Benares.

Bl. 150 informs us that he had a son named

Malli-Déva.

Bl. 164 and 165 contain records of a formidable invasion in

1276, which was repelled.

In the name of the Sévuna king Rama-Déva, his

general Saluva-Tikkama, assisted by Jeyi-Déva and Harapala, and strengthened

by the army of Irungdla (the chief of Nidugal in Pavagada taluq), suddenly

came and encamped at Belavadi, which is to the north of Halebidu, saying «I

will take Dorasamudra in only one minute”, and laid siege to the fort.

But

under the leadership of Chikka-Kéta, who was apparently a son of the king

and with the heroic example of a chief named Anka (perhaps his son), a

tremendous battle took place on the 25th of April 1276, resulting in a great

victory over the enemy, who were driven back in confusion beyond Dummi,

the hill on the Shimoga and Chitaldroog frontier.

The badge (of honour) on

Saluva’s face (or forehead) was damaged, and he fled saying «I am disgusted”,

while Haripala was stricken with fear and Jeyi-Déva beat his mouth. From

Ak. 149 it appears that RAmanitha made an attack on Singeya-dannayaka

in Mannana-kdyil and killed him. Two years later we find in Bl. 187 Gajapati

and Ramanitha united, falling upon NArasimha in a battle at Solefir, when

some compromise seems to have been effected. Two years later again (Hn. 47)

there was another fight with Ramanétha.

And finally in 1290 (Cn. 232)

Ramanatha raised an army and came to fight.

In Bl. 166 we are informed

that Chikka-Kéteya incurred the king’s anger and was arrested, while his

? superintendent of mines (dkara-mandalika) was dismissed from his treasury,

and Ankeya (see above), who was master of the clothing of all the army, was

also attacked. B1.90 speaks of a grant in 1281 for the o6kalé sprinkling of the

god Hoysanésvara.

In Ak.151 we find the king marching in 1285 against the

Nidugal fort, and by destroying Bageyakere, breaking its pride.

Ak.8 to 14

D*

XXVIII

INTRODUCTION

contain some interesting accounts of a physician named Vaidya Dévapille, who

like Dhanvantari was celebrated for his new art of medicine (ritfana-vaidya-

kald)

Ak. 13 implies that there was a prince named Sémésvara in 1288

The first inscription of Ballala 11l in this volume is Bl. 18 of 1292

Cn. 36

(Vol. VI) shows that he was crowned on the 1st of February 1292

There are

not-many records of his reign, but we know that he went away to live in

Unnamale (Tiruvannamale in South Arcot), and the Hoysala dominions were

acain united under him. Bl.24 informs us that the wood-work of the dome

in the Bélur temple was rotten and fallen, and the ministers had it repaired

i 1298

Hn. 51 and 52 contain the first notice of the Mussalman invasions

which overthrew the kingdom

The Turukas are represented as marching

against Dorasamudra in 1310. AKk. 66 shows the king residing in Virfipaksha-

pattana 1n 1330

It is not clear what place this was, but it was in the Mysore

country, and perhaps somewhere near Kanikatte, Ak. 81 records another

attack of the Turukas in 1331

The last Hoysala inscription here is Ak.183

of 1338, in which we find the king directing the officer in command of his army

at Barakfir to remain at his post, which he promises to do, and receives a

grant in approval

Vyayanagar.

The Vijayanagar inscriptions begin with Ak. 159, dated 1343, which

opens with an ultra-hyperbolic verse in praise of Siva

Were Sarada, it says

to take for all time the earth as a leaf on which to write them, a twig from

the tree of the gods as a pen, and the ocean as a cup of black ink, even so

she would not exhaust the sum of thy virtues, I3a.

HN. 7 states that Sangama, the founder of the line, had by h1s union with

Sarada (BL. 3) five sons,

Harihara, Kampa, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa

The eldest son, who was the first king, is called in Cn. 256 Haryapa, and it

says that he appointed his younger brother Bukka-Rija as yuva-raja

In

Ag. 68 Bukkanna seems to be called his son and he himself ? Hukkanna

His original name, according to tradition, was Hakka

Hn. 19 says that

Bukka’s eldest son was Tippa-Réja, who ? captured Uchchangi, and had a wife

Singara-Dévi

Bukka-Rija on coming to the throne, Cn. 256 says, eclipsed all past and

future kings

When he was reigning, the earth brought forth abundantly, all

troubles ceased

the people were happy, and wealth increased

Having

conquered all the world, he built the splendid city of Vijayanagari, where

with the Tungabhadri as his footstool and Hémakiita as his throne, he was

seated like Virfipaksha for the protection of the earth

His minister was

Muddappa, to whom he committed the burden of the kingdom and remained at

ease like Vasudéva

Though he had many wives, his favourite one was

el

2.

:&J

"

o

R

e P

N

w/

T

LY

“

A

,:‘

g,

LY

1

-~

L]

5,

A

3

f“f,)

b

. ¥

£

0

§A

b

MR

¢ f,“ "

L |

¥

- >

Nty

2

¥,

why

L e

Ed ¥

@

M

o

b

#o

g

“r

bt

P

e

g

£ 4

e

)

b

"oy

s

a

o h T

RO

4

3

3

P

s

e

1

-

\?

i

12

be

/\ki:{

SR

X

N

.

AT

o

P

3

),

&

——y

)

S

@

#

3

./.,

kL))

¥

72

S

W

¥<

"~

i

&

N

3

i

@&

2

C

praS:

A4

E

3

L

oy

-

D

B

L A

e

N

"

:

2

o4

e

R

2

e g

HE -

-

vk

P

2%

&

3

e,

gy

R

L Ll

am

Y

A

!

b

3

oy

~

X

o

;

s T

g

o

[

gL

o

iy

e

ol

—

!

&3

2

o

3

;

SN

3

f 1

SV

e

N

.

&

N

ol

«,‘,,10

.

=

3

o

o

>

¥ S

3

-

Byt

b T

]

i

ansait

o

2%

’:/

aaf

2400

L0

vl

2

=

o

?

T W Gh

™

44

4944

:’

5

QT

ool

“L

?2

3

EEE L]

£

re

bt

P

&

X

EER]

g

%

H

-y

-..

j.‘

I e

S

e

i,

&

"‘=gL

L

[§!

,.Hl-;-a

v

i

280

Aaan

rege AR K S RGYRNLY

e

;

0

.

i

P 4

=

'1

i

DA

e

A

v

; B T

v/

¥

e

(27

5.

P

irs

ey

-

= —

£

v~

3

18 A

;

Y

o

2

Ak

it

A

e

STl

N

o

e

i

J |

4

b e

- T

-

-

—.

AT

i

o g e

e

e

—

et

T e

B ema So e

.

e

Rl

it o

—

Sl

—

—

=

e

.

X

S

g T DB o

e e O i e

o

e W

(.

i N

i

s

\:\_\

e

o

o P

e

e B,

=

i)

Sp——

o

N s

TG

w

-

3

o

i

=

’n-\'

ez

:;

—

e

it

\h*ﬂ

L

e

CHENNARSES AVA . TEMPLE, BELEUR

L

>

R

i

o

T

23

it

2 g

7

5

i~

5

3

S

:

h

*5

:

v

-

i

%

%

X

Ao

2':‘

7

1

b

#

4

b

5

A

=

‘f

g

3k

9

o

b

A0

i

3

=

v

o

52

z

%

e

12

&

L

ek

%

5§

A

%

&

i

B

7%

&2

Ly

k5

i

%

7

Foa

s

3

i

i

2

3

o

&

e

3

k2

&

e

57850

3

s

4

¥

)

S

St

B3

3

¥

73,

3

!

4"

=

o

o

=

i

£

i

G

X

3

o

G

o

%

¥

7

“

e

s

i

ik

=

e

i

£

5

5

i

%

$38

B

3

e

4

-

7

ex

A

Y

o

L

%

3

s

Fes

5

o

7z

&g

o

e

e

s

&

e

iy

(%

A

&,

&

i

e

s

55

2

2

3

S8

:

e

Hvi

2

3

5

%

7

o

i

i

&

o

et

i

‘:

3

2%

b

e,

35

o

%

i

%

<

oo

Lo

e

Ly

3

&

v

RS

5

P

=

>

ha

4%

o

&

e

s

&

3

5

&

%

L

e

o3

@

b

v

4

2%

L7

s

3.5

7

2

o

27

LY

25

3

%

)

ke

&

23

e

3

=

4

a

e

o

%

L::

5

&

=

2%

2

e

e

o

7

L

b

&

%

%,

Y&

e

e

¢

s

B

o

X

7,

e

f’

n

:

2

s

s

i

W

b

r

7

<

v

4%

yoy

*

T

i

e

%

s

Seas

¥

2

i

g

5

e

47

7

\:‘I

>

o

to

e

5%

%

7

o

j

35

7

et

3

i

P

&%

=

2

5

%

e

%

£

%

e

b

‘»’2@

g

g3

%

<

o

ek

i

2

G

l%_;

i

i

b

3

s

ity

e

o

it

2

0

i

S

e

i

B

4

3

e

=

%

]

2

Ens

%%

?i"l

A

A

e

425

i

g

P

2,

7

&

7y

5

i

)};

i

5

s

Sie,

&

i

fovss

by

b5

5

%

&

Sl

i

A2

A

)

33

¥

%,

=

v

5

e3¢

P>

;

e

fias

g

je

7

e

e

S

e

e

£

id

Gl

P

%

%

¥5s

A

b5

3,

i

£

iR

7

D

i

B

A

&

5

=

3

o

=

=5,

5

T}

ik

i

23

ol

;}

iy

£

i

&

o

£

i

%

A

E

A

s

NS

£

2

ke

RO

i

7

Z

i

AE

£

&3

ges

i

&

P

it

ik

.

i

%

%

¢

#

&

e

%

2

7y

3

[

5)

5o

%

[

iy

o

7

=

&

2

i

A

52

e

¥

s

{2

58

2

o

&

i

3

A2

%

43

2

7

%

&

i

Lo

i

-

#

5

i

Le

s

L

a5

%

o

e

5

L

£

e

o

&

=

%

y

3

£3

5

!

5

5

-

%

o

g

2

£y

P

A

P

)

B

e

s

-

S

£

ol

X

e

5%

e

i

2

Ao

0

Sr

Ak

o,

3

%

%

Sl

P

7

g

%%

o

e

Rt

e

3

e

*

%

»

5

7

e

o

5

%

4

u

3

P

Vi

i

S

5

.

V3

i

45

=

o

=

Gt

i

oAl

G

:

:

2T

i

5

S

:

5

%

G

i

&

5 ol

%

B

e

Ay

b

%5

&

3

i

e

o

s

%

2

%

5,

s

%

-

a8

e

AR

s

a5

el

i

5

S

g3

2

i

Ki

o5

2

b

e

0

.7

527

o

e

a8

3%

b

s

£

o

g

2]

i

£33

i

i

e

P

Al

2

it

£

2

X

B

%

vy

R

P

e

%

sl

&

i

v

A

s

o

k3

0%

vL

e

A

-

ol

58

X

o2

oA o

B,

b

-

Vo

-

4

b

o

03

o

m’?f:‘"

FABI,

D

i

bz

A

s

V&

7

gt

s

Tiges

5

%

i

=

&

B

<

S’f* e

$92

Hats

o

zed

3

St

P

e

=

X

g

&

SR

2t

£

et

T

ot

e

K

‘7

7

B35

e

B

e

=T

2

&

&

553

N

a3

2l

A

o

L

e

L

s

%%

5

o

22t

s

,*;

2

o

i

%

i

2

S

S5t

2

‘.‘,

%y

Al

RS

5

g

7

g

i

oy

o

s

%

e

%

2%

i

P

2

&

£

5

S

<

28

bRl

£3

A

biaya

e

s

st

T

7

5

i

”:‘A

e

i

T

5

=

<

e

5

2R

-

oy

#i2

.

S

4

e

o

b

e

"

3.

o

5

&

5

s

4t

3

-

o

42

b

£

B

o

oo

€5,

o

%

‘.

4

¥

S

?‘k

X

e

o

i

R

X

3

i

g ot

e

2

%

5

i

e

g

5

%

&

L

By

i

sk

v

£

A

£

5e

.

O

7

it

2

%

B

‘b;

Y

ey

e

%

i

%

§

A

by

i

o

e

5.

A

A9

Sk

o

-

o

03

R

2

el

Gl

o

i

s

5

5

P14

2

2

it

Pe

s

5

s

&

o

i

&%

£

5

S

o

s

3

3

e

i

7

SRS

e

32

7

At

Aol

A

i

S

%

=E

%

it

)}?,

Fo

o

&

4 £

e

s

&

%

57

i

2%

s

&

)

&

25

&2

N4

%i

;r

]

i

i

t

45

.

s

Vi

0

[

i

T

i

S

g

Y

A

iy

&

4

4

s

i

iy

P

S

B,

o

s

o

3

3

)

0

i)

S

S

L7

7

o

%

ok

S

M}

£5N

s

$

%

&

-

7%

o

0

Ei2

E%

Zs

54

o5

o

bt

i

=%

€3

%

)

i

e

A

%

=%

A2

P

Vs

i

7

5

s

74

55

d

o

2

it

=

v

s

b

o

45

i

i

it

x

S

£

53

B

o

i

st

s

fe

o

ki

s

s

3

52

s

s

%

<

7

if

&x

$c

:

Cs

FRDY

3

i

»;

!

i

e

5

AN

7

£

2

b

e

2

o

s

%

9

i

n

5

i

=

7

R,

%3.

58,

i

o

A

%

fu

3

3

%

b

A

€3

.

S

i

Lo

e

Y3

ol

z

g

A4

o

5

o

L

4273

e

o

R

g

ki

it

i

£

i

%

i

i

s

v

7S

$

ke

S

%

Y

&5

o

o

7

3

5

£

L

v

G

i

55

i

&

=

o

i

ooy

243

43

il

a7

5

%

g

I.

2

-i

=

L

X

i

3

e

<

o

3oy

3

5

2

)

e

Ay

£

4

5

5

e

*

B

F

52,088

%

£

%

%

3

5

2

o

58

e

=5

S

A

st

o

e

e

e

¥

o

o

L

i

Sy

i

&

e

3%

o

95

L5

i

5%

&

P

oo

5

B

3

o

258

(A

%

24

e

i

e

2

i

2

2

2y

2

L

o

&

s

5

&0

=

o

o

o

s

e

e

2%,

S

A

£3

Sl

N

)

e

72

el

71

yel

&5

iy

4

&

o,

2

s

o

i

Lo

4

5

A

i

i

:%g’

SR

®

o

b

B

?g}'t

5

id

ok

e

=

o

e

£

)

ks

s

P07

2

W

o

¢

i

¢

S

i

s

-

*

-

By

%

5

G

o

5.

£

o

e

i3

b

i

e

338

5

A

S

e

£

¥

<

b

v

&

e

%

4

%

&

TR

1,

3

S

DA

G

Sl

S

s

4

%

"iﬁ

P

j 8

83

I

e

|

N

s

%

LEE

2

&

i

oo

S

27

kot

5

e

%,

N

i

%

i

2

W

5

e

i

i

ek

=5

I

oAl

o3

B

RPES

o

i

)

7

3%

504

i

)

&

b

7

L

s

5

%

4

o

20

(

o

fx

#,

&

el

%

or

S

e

o

o

&

3

£

2

!

f

o

a5

s

ok

)\Q{o‘b

i

Rl

st

e

I

o

o

3y

2

o

7,

)

o

o

Y,

%

55

A3

$3

%

;:

7

iz

o

o

R

&

oy

e

!

=%

o

35

g

o

5

5

s

7

T

Qs

5

%

e

o

B

s

e

i

0

B

o

o

&

o

X

2

495

%

s

%

i

55

S

Lt

L

o

ey

e

e

o

e

3

T

&

2

o

g

0%,

i

-

e

&

o

7%

T

5

i

Pty

G

T

a5y

Z

A

1%

SRS

4

o

s

!

%

:

&

vl

¥

BG

2

4

5

i

&

T s

fog

i

B

St

P

e

-

%

%

5

@

K

>

b

i

5

2

£

e

2

S

0%

o N

.E X

INTRODUCTION.

XXIX

Honnayi.

His exploits are thus described in HN.'7: — When his sword began

to dance about on the battle-field, the faces of the Turushkas shrivelled up,

Konkana Sankaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into caves, the

Gurjaras lost the use of their limbs, the Kambhojas’ courage was broken, the

Kalingas suffered defeat.

His successor was Harihara II, his son by Gaurambika (HN. 7).

He was

very liberal in bestowing the sixteen great gifts, and is credited (BL.75) with

victory over Chola, Kérala and Pandya, while Bl. 148 says he protected the

terrified Saurashtras, Angas, Kalingas, Vangas and Yavanas.

Among the

final verses of this inscription is one saying,—A work of merit done even by

an enemy one should strive to maintain: the enemy indeed may remain an

enemy, but a work of merit is an enemy to no one.

Mudda continued as

minister under Haribara also, and Bl.'75 contains an account of how the

Salu-Mile-Banaja merchants, with various sects dependent on them, and all

the Holiyas of Vijayanagari and 26 other towns (named) where fairs were

established, resolved to pay him certain dues in return for his protection.

Having assembled, they placed the diamond waisanige at the feet of the god

Virtipaksha, and sitting down, entered into an agreement as to the dues they

would pay, detailed at great length, on drugs, piece goods, grains, animals

(among which are various kinds of horses, also prostitutes or female slaves).

They at the same time conferred on him the prithvi-settitana or mayoralty of

the earth.

A final verse says,—If a thousand horse-sacrifices and truth be

placed in the scales, truth will greatly outweigh the thousand horse-sacrifices.

Bl. 52 informs us that the king in 1381 ordered the roof stones of the central

chamber of the Béltir temple to be repaired. They had probably cracked, and

the minister Kampanna had four pillars, with capitals, erected to support

them.

Bl. 63 states that in 1387, the lord Malagarasa, of the KaSmira-vamsa,

had the broken kalasa on the tower repaired and gilded. BI1. 8, dated 1397,

opens with an interesting and liberal-minded invocation of the god Késava,

identifying him with the chief object of worship in every sect orthodox or

- heterodox. He whom the Saivas worship as Siva, the Védantins as Brahma,

ithe Bauddhas as Buddha, the Naiyayikas as Kartta, the Jainas as Arha, the

'

Mimamsakas as Karmma,—that god Késava ever grant your desires.

The

attributions which follow seem clearly to indicate a contact with Christian

teaching. The KéSava of Vélapuri, 1t is said, gives sight to the blind, raises

up the poor to royal dignity, causes the lame to be the swiftest of the swift,

makes the dumb eloquent, and the barren to be filled with offspring. The king

was residing in the new great royal city Vijayanagara, and his general was

Gunda, whose exploits are thus described: Into the flames of his valour the

Yavana, Turushka and Andhra hostile kings fell like moths. Anga, Kalinga,

Gurjjara, Pafichala, Saindhava, Andhra, Chola, Konkana and ? Kautaka, all

XXX

INTRODUCTION.

tried to escape when he was placed at the head of the army. Having conquered

the Kéralas, Taulavas, Andhras and ? Kutakas, he seized their wealth and

gave it to his king.

Dragging the elephant-like Saipa, Patheya and other

proud Turushkas along by their hair in battle, he tied them up in his stables

like monkeys; and besides them, seized by the throat the two .great tigers

known as Jyéshtha and Kanishtha.

He set up pillars of victory in the interior

of all the 56 countries (named), and restored the grants which the Hoysana

king Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Déva had made for this his family-god. He also

rebuilt with seven storeys the gopura over the entrance, which Ganga-Salar,

the Turushka of Kallubarage, had come and burnt, and set up a golden kalasa

at 1ts summit.

Hn. 133 brings us to Déva-Raya, who, it says, was crowned on the 7th of

November 1406.

In Hn. 18 he is called Bukka (II).

Hn. 16 is a record of

Mallikarjuna, and Bl. 185, of Virtipaksha.

In Hn. 6 we have the genealogy of the second dynasty.

Its origin is traced

to Timma, renowned among the Tuluva kings.

From him sprang Iivara,

whose wife was Bukkama, and their son was Narasa.

Quickly damming the

Kavéri when in full flood, he crossed over and seized the enemy alive, took

possession of the kingdom and of the city Srirangapattana, and erected a pillar

of victory.

Having conquered Chéra, Chola and Pandya, together with the

lord of Madhura, the fierce Turushka, the Gajapati king and others, —he

imposed his commands upon all the famous kings from the Ganges to Lanka,

and from the rising to the setting sun.

In Ramésvara and other chief sacred

places he made the sixteen and other great gifts.

From Tippaji and Nagala-Dévi were born to him Nrisiznha and Krishna-

Raya.

These two ruled successively, and a list is given of the great gifts they

had made and of the places in which they were bestowed.

The inscription,

like many others of the same high-flown style, was composed by Sabhapati.

Hn. 13 informs us that Krishna-Raya marched against Gajapati in 1516 and

set up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Krishnavéni.

The inscription

records the grant of an agrahara by a chief named Dhananjaya, but concludes

with an extraordinary and unusual verse, whose only connection is that it

contains the name Dhananjaya.

But my friend the late Pandit Réajagopala-

chirya of Chik-Ballapur informed me that the original of the verse is different,

and is given in the Bhdoja-prabandha as follows, among some relating to Asoka:—

kutra tvam chalitosi Narada vada kshonyam kim asty adbhutam

Sambho’bhiin marutim rumasya vijaya-prasthana-dhali-bharaih |

nitf&é@ka—vipanna,-natha-virah(‘)dbhﬁtaih punah pirnatim

Jalpd miirchhalati bhiitalé jana-kritas tad-vairi-kantasribhih

Where hast thou been wandering Narada ? say, what is there wonderful in

the earth ? Sambhu, the ocean was turned to dry land by the dust from his

INTRODUCTION

XXXI

victorious march: but it was again filled up, the people in the earth say, by

the tears of the wives of his enemies, caused by their separation from their

husbands bereft through Asoka

This is followed by another, as 10110ws, which seems ironical: —

kim chitram trijagatau Narada-muné Vishnd Srinu jidpayé

svargé Sakra-sad®’sti nritya-rahitam vahnih kshudham vaichhati |

gopayaty Alakapatir nija-nidhin vévékti bhashyAm Phani

jiané datri-guné su-karmani ranéshv éko’sty Asokd nripah |

What wonder is there in the three worlds, Narada-muni ? Vishnu, listen, I

will tell

In Svarga Indra’s assembly is without dancing, fire has lost its

appetite, Kubéra is guarding his own treasure, Phani (also a name of Patafjali)

is expounding the Bhishya,—in wisdom, generosity, good deeds and wars

Agoka is the only king

HN. 19 gives these kings’ names as Narasimhavarmm and Krishnavarmma

Cn. 187 gives an account of Basavi-dikshita, who had been guru to both the

kings ISvara and Narasa, and performer of the wdjapéya and other great

sacrifices for both Narasimha and Krishna-Raja

With Cn. 187 we come to Achyuta-Raya

It is Bl. 19%7 in his reign that

gives us the name of Angadi, which I have identified with the Hoysala birth-

place Soseviir

Hn. 7 gives us the same important information as was obtained

in Ng. 58 (Vol.1V) regarding the succession after Achyuta-Raya

On the

death of the latter, his son Venkata-Riya came to the throne, but soon died

Then it was that Sadasiva-Raya, the son of Ranga and Timmawmba, was anointed

to the throne by Rama-Raja, his sister’s husband, and the chief ministers?

He brought into subjection the whole land from Sétu to Himéadri, and ruled

for a long time

The Kambhoja, Bhoja, Kalinga, Karahata and other kings

acted as servants in his female apartments

The inscription concludes with

the genealogy of Rama-Raja

He was descended from Nanda of the Lunar

line

through king Chalikka and Bijjaléndra

Then came SOomi-Déva, who

captured seven hill-forts

His grandson, master of Araviti-pura, was the king

Pinnama, whose son was the king Araviti-Bukka, whose wife was Ballambika

[heir son was Rama-Raja, who by his wife Lakkimbikd, had a son Sri-Ranga-

Raja

His wife was Tirumalambikd, and their son was Rama-Raja, whose

younger brothers were Tirumala-Raja and Venkatidri-Raja

The remaining Vijayanagara inscriptions belong to Sri-Ranga-Réaya, (Bl.1

dated 1578), Venkatapati-Raya (Bl. 145, dated 1607), and five of Sri-Ranga-

Raya II (B1.80, dated 1659, 196, 81, 122, and Hn. 40, dated 1663)

In the

first he is said to be the son of Gopala-Raja and grandson of Araviti Rama-

Raja-Ranga-Raja

In the second he is said to be the son of Gopala-Rija, but

grandson of Narasapa-Raja and great-grandson of Araviti Rama-Raja-Verka-

1) Sadasiva was thus the nephew of Achyuta-Riya, though called his son in Hn.15 ard 2

XXXII

INTRODUCTION.

tadri-Raja.

He was seated then on the jewel throne in Ghanagiri (Penugonda).

In BI. 81 and 122 of 1660, he was on the throne in Vélapuri or Bélar, and

his descent is given as just above stated. Hn.40 winds up with a verse

saying that,—chariots and armies maintained by property taken from Brahmans

will in time of war crumble away like a bridge built of sand.

Jadvagal.

Among the inscriptions are a few relating to some of the minor chieftains

of the District.

Thus we have the rulers of Javagal (Arsikere taluq) in Ak.2

under date 1515.

They claim to be of the Lunar race, and descended from

Channa.

His son was Timma, whose son was Nanjéndra, also called Rayana.

His son was the Bhairava who was ruling the Yamasila (the Sanskrit equivalent

of Javagal) country at the date mentioned, when he caused the great tank of

Bayirasamudra to be made.

Durgga.

Next we have the ruler of Durgga, the modern Mahirajandurga (Hassan

His name was Rangappa-Nayaka.

But in Vol. VI

taluq) in 1595 (Ak. 60).

the line goes back to 1371 (Mg. 87) when Bodha-mahadéva was on the throne,

possibly the donor of Coorg inscriptions No.8 and 9 (Vol. I).

According to

tradition the line came to an end with a king who was a cannibal ? and who

threw himself over a precipice on the Droog from remorse at finding he had

killed his son by mistake.

Nuggihalli.

Next we have the chiefs of Nuggihalli (Channardyapatna taluq).

There

are three of their inscriptions.

The first is Hn. 98 of ? 1513, when Virtipa-

Raja-mahé-arasa’s son Mala-Raja made a grant.

Hn. 117 of 1573, informs us

that they were of the Pudfir-vamsa, and gives their titles, one of which was

<champion over thirteen kings’.

The genealogy here goes back to Tirumala-

He had a son

Raja, son-in-law of Praudha-Déva-maharaya of Vijayanagara.

Réayodér, whose son was Indusékhara-Raja, whose son was Basava-Rajaya-Déva-

mahi-arasu.

Cn. 265 gives us in 1627 the names of Sali-Nayaka and his son

L]

Immadi-Bhairappa-Nayaka.

Bélar.

This province has been called Balam in Vol. VI, and Major Montgomery, in

an official report of 62 years ago, says, — « This tract of country (Maharajdroog}.‘

formed a part of the old province of Bullum, so called from a village of that

name (now Munjerabad).

The word is said to be derived from the Canarese

‘Bala’ or strong, and to have been given in commemoration of the great bodily

INTRODUCTION.

XXXIII

strength and activity of the villagers.”

I have not met with any support of

On

this statement in the numerous inscriptions that have come under notice.

the contrary, it is called the Bélur kingdom (see Bl.128, Mj. 35).

Moreover

in a work called Kavi-kanthahdra (a metrical vocabulary of rare Kannada words)

by Stryanka, a minister of Venkatadri-Nayaka, he makes no mention of such

a name. He says that in the Hoysala country, which was a hand-mirror (or

reflection) of KaSmir, was situated the kingdom of Vélanagari, that is Bélar.

This name I have accordingly adopted. One or two short-lived lines of chiefs

ruled at first. But there are no less than about 70 inscriptions relating to

the latest Bélar family of chiefs in the present volume, which enable us to

make up a fairly correct list of the succession, though very great difficulty is

occasioned by the continual repetition of the same names in successive

generations.

HN. 6 gives the first steps, while HN.1 and 4, Bl. 12 and 212,

Ag.22 and some others help us on.

The following is as near as I have

succeeded in combining the names and dates.

Era-Krishnappa-Nayaka is

represented in most of the inscriptions as the head of the family, who was

enfeoffed by Krishna-Riya of Vijayanagar.

He was the Hadapada, or bearer

of the king’s betel-bag.

Rama-Disa

|

Date A, D.

Giriyappa-Nayaka

|

Timmappa-Nayaka

Baiyappa-Nayaka, Potappa-Nayaka

|

1524-1566

Viraiya, 1538

Eya-Krishulappa-Nayaka

1566-1584

.Veﬁkaté,('lri-Nﬁ,yaka

l

1588-1625

Krishnappa-Nayaka

Chikka-Nayaka

1626-1643

Lakshmappa-Nayaka, 1588-1605

Veﬁka’g@dri-Nﬁyaka

1643-1654

|

Krishnappa-Nayaka

Tirumalaiya, 1640

|

1655-1670

Veﬁkaté}dri-Nayaka

Lakshmappa-Nayaka

1685-1692

Krishlga,lppa-NéJy.aka

Narasimha-Nayaka

1708-1751

Venkatadri-Nayaka

Krishnavppa-Nﬁyaka, 1711-1712

1755-1794

Krishnappa-Nayaka

1799

Veﬁka@édri-Nayaka

XXXIV

INTRODUCTION.

Their principal titles were—boon lord of Maninagapura?, Sindhu-Govinda,

dhavalanka-Bhima.

There is nothing of special importance in the inscriptions.

Bl. 128 of 1638, calls Venkatadri the destroyer of the Turaka army, and

eighth emperor of the Kali age.

Some zealous official had stamped a linga on

the pillars of the ParSvanatha basadi at Halebid.

This was erased and an

agreement come to between the LingAyits and Jains, by which the latter

undertook to present ashes and betel-leaf to the mahad-mahattus of the former

sect, if left unmolested to pursue their own worship and ceremonies.

In

Ag. 22 of 1665, we are informed that Lakshma had a lofty building erected

in Kasi for PaSupati, and caused the vdjapéya and other sacrifices to be per-

formed.

His son Narasimha had valuable ornaments made for the gods

Janardana and Lakshmi, and performed their marriage ceremony, together with

the offering of sacrifices by Brahmans. He also made some tanks and established

an agrahara.

Bl 64 informs us that Venkata had the tower of the Késava

temple at Bélar built in 1736, and mounted a kalasa upon it.

Mj. 34 to 36

mention the Aigfir-8ime, which was the last possession left to the chiefs after

they had lost Bélar itself and the rest of the territory that had belonged to it.

A further account of the line is contained in Vol. VI.

Mysore.

Of the Mysore kings there are over 30 inscriptions, some of which are of

special interest.

The earliest relate to the reign of Kanthirava-Narasa-Réja.

Ag. 64, dated 1647, traces his descent from the Soma-vamsa or Lunar race.

Vishnu, who became incarnate in that line as Krishna, created a city filled

with all wealth, an asylum for all men, which received the celebrated name

of Mahishi, and placing it to the south of the Kéavéri, he established there

members of his own family to make known his human form.

They did

service to the guardian goddess of Mahishapura and made her the family deity

of their line of kings.

Chama-Raja and Betta-Chama-Raja successively arose

in that line, when, by the favour of Nrisimmha, Narahari was born as a son to

the latter in the form of Kanthirava-Narasimha, at an auspicious conjunction,

and with universal signs of prosperity. His being the first of the Mysore kings

who struck coins in his own name is referred to in the following manner: —

““Seeing that from love of money the people had forgotten Vishnu, the wise

king Kanthirava made on that money Narahari (referring to the image on the

coin) and saved the people, like a physician who gives medicine in milk”.

He is also said to have made a special study of the rules in the véda and

smriti, and as a consequence revived the performance of the ékddasi-vrata in

1) 1 have not found any clue to the identification éf this place. In a Réashtraktta grant of

A.D. 912 there is a chief named ManinAga, in Gujarat (Ep. Ind., 111, 57), but this seems too remote

in time to have any connection, though it may perhaps indicate the locality,

INTRODUCTION.

XXXV

honour of Lakshmi-Nrihari, like Ambarisha and other kings of old.

In his

court he was served by twice eight fair ones, holding chamaras in their hands,

and honoured with the emblems in gold of the fish, conch, discus and makara.

In Cn. 158, 160 and 165, which are probably all of the same date, 1648,

we are told that the Chennariyapattana-8ime was given by the king to Dodaiya,

the son of Channaviraya-gauda, prabhu of Kanakaranahalli in Tungani-nad of

the Chennapattana-Sime.

This must be the modern Kankanhalli in the south

On receiving it, however, we are told that (besides

of the Bangalore District.

various temples, tanks ete.) he built the stone fort «in the royal business (rdja-

kdryadalli) of the Patsdha of Vijayapura” (168 and 165), «in the service

The reference is evidently to the

(kdryadallé) of the Turuka-raja” (160).

Adil Shahi king of Bijapur.

We know that an invasion by the Bijapur forces

under Ran-dulha Khan took place, in which all the north and east of the

In 1638 Seringapatam itself was

present Mysore country were overrun.

besieged, but the enemy was repulsed with great slaughter by Kanthirava-

Narasa-Raja.

Eventually, by 1644, the province of Carnatic Bijapur Balaghat

was formed, composed of the Bangalore, Hoskote, Kolar, Dod-Ballapur and

Sira districts, and bestowed as a jagir on Shahji (father of the celebrated

Sivaji), who was second in command under Ran-dulha Khén. From an in-

scription in the Shikarpur taluq we shall find that a fort was erected there by

the Bijapur Sultan Muhammad Adil Shah in 1632, marking the limit of the

conquests in that direction.

The building of this fort at Channariyapattana

in 1648 must therefore have been in accordance with some agreement or treaty

with Bijapur, though I am not aware that rdja-kdrya has this meaning.

It

more properly signifies that the fort was built for the Bijapur Padshah, but

Hence some mutual

the Mysore Rija was evidently in possession of the place.

understanding must be assumed, entered into for the greater security of both

dominious.

Basavaiya, the son of Dodaiya, succeeded him in the time of Déva-

Raja-Wodeyar, and was in power from 1663 (Cn.156) to 1670 (Cn.1556).

Ag.2 and 8 bring us to the reigneof Chikka-Déva-R4ja in 1677.

In these

inscriptions we have a false accusation brought against the shanbhog of Arkal-

gud by his deputy, from which the former was ordered to clear himself by the

ordeal of plunging his hand into boiling ghi, in the presence of the god

Arkkésvara.

This he successfully performed, and was confirmed in his office.

The details are curious.

In Hn. 118 and 182 we have sales of villages in 1762, in the reign of

Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar, the sum paid in each case being ten times the annual

rental or revenue, with all tolls and taxes, which are specified.

Bl. 65 shows us that in 1774, when Chama-Raja was king, and the most

excellent Babadur, the Navab Haidar-Ali was ruling, Naijardja had the

unfortunate tower of the Bélir temple again built, and fixed a kalasa upon it.

T

XXXVI

INTRODUCTION.

Mj. 25 is of the date 1794 and records the grant of an ¢ndm by Tipu-Sultan.

Finally, Ag. 82 of 1811 is of singular interest.

It is a stone inscription

set up at the Krishnarajkatte dam on the Kéavéri, and contains nothing

whatever but a succession list of the Mysore Rajas (Mahistra-ragarada dhore-

gala vamsdvaligala vivara).

This was the year in which the Dewan Pérnaiya’s

administration ended and Mummadi-Krishna-Raya-Wodeyar assumed the reins

of government.

The date being Chaitra Suddha 1, the inscription belongs, 1

believe, to the former period. But the reason for setting up this record here

in" this manner does not appear.

The following is the list, which may be

compared with those given in Vols. III and 1V. The relationship of the kipgs

to one another is not specified.

R4ja-Wodeyar

Putta-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar

Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar

Nafija-Raja-Wodeyar

Chama-Raja-Wodeyar

Betta-Chamarasa-Wodeyar

Immadi-Raja-Wodeyar

Chama-Raja-Wodeyar

Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar

Chikka-Arasu

Kanthirava-Arasu

Déva-Raja-Wodeyar

Chikka-Déva-Raja-Wodeyar

Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar

Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Wodeyar

Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar

Chama-Raja-Wodeyar

Immadi-Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar

Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar

Architecture.

The finest examples of Chalukyan architecture are found in this District,

in the Bélar and Halebid temples.

The former was érected in 1117 (Bl. 68

and 71) by the Hoysala king Vishnuvarddhana on his renouncing the Jain

faith for that of Vishnu, and was dedicated to Vijaya-Nardyana under the

name of Chenna-Késava.

He is said to have erected six Nardyana temples on

the same occasion, such as the Kirtti-Narayana at Talakdd and others.

The

pierced stone windows, which form one of the most beautiful features of the

Bélur temple, may be of a later date, about 1200 (see Bl.'72) and due to

Ballala II.

Within the temple is a carved pillar called the Narasimha pillar

which is thought highly of by the Hindus for its sculpture.

Apparently it used

formerly to revolve.

Around the outer walls of the temple, under the deep

overhanging cornice, are pierced medallions of dancing girls in a variety of

attitudes. One has a fruit in her hand on which rests a fly, perfectly sculptured

The names of the

in every part.

These are good specimens of Hindu art.

The

artists who executed them are given under each (Bl.33 to 51, 69).

following is an alphabetical list of them, which will be useful for reference: —

1) I give Wodeyar in the Kannada recognised form, and not Vadayar as in the inscription.

INTRODUCTION.

XXXVI1

Chéavana, son of Dasdja

Kuméara Machari

Chikka Hampa

Mayina

Dasoja of Balligrama

Malliyana

Kaliyuga Visvakarmma of Lokkigundi

Nagoja of Gadugu

Keiicha Malliyanna

Padari Malldja

Késava Déva

Poissananar Bira

The tower of the temple was always considered incongruous, but this cannot

have.been the original erection.

For we find from BIl. 24 that in 1298 the

wood work had rotted and fallen, and was repaired, pillars being erected to

support it.

The temple suffered injury at the time of the Muhammadan iu-

vasion in 1310, and was shut up till the time of Harihara II of Vijayanagara.

In 1387 the broken kalasa on the top was restored (Bl.68).

In 1397 the

gopura over the gateway, which had been burnt by the Musalman army of

The

Kalburga under Ganga-Salar, was re-built with seven storeys (BL. 8).

central tower of the temple was also rebuilt in 1736 (Bl. 64). It had again

to be rebuilt however in 1774, in the time of Haidar Ali (Bl. 65). With so

many vicissitudes it is not to be wondered at that the style of the tower was

not in keeping with the style of architecture.

It has been a frequent source

of trouble since, and been rebuilt, but has now disappeared altogether. The

temple is in charge of the priests.-

The Halebid temples are the Hoysalésvara and the Kédarésvara®.

The

date of the former is not accurately known.

Mr. Fergusson says that it was

left unfinished, being interrupted by the Muhammadan conquest after the

works had been in progress for 86 years, but no authority is given for this

statement. It is said in BIl. 147 that Kétamalla erected a Siva{ temple in

Dorasamudra in 1121 and named it after the patron of his family, Vishnuvard-

dhana-PoysaléSvara. But as no description of the temple is given it cannot be

identified with the celebrated structure under notice, which was more likely a

national monument.

That it was not later than the time of Vishnuvarddhana

is proved by an inscription over the southern door (Bl. 239), which says that

the sculpture there was executed by-Kalidasi for Narasimha-Déva’s sculptor

Kédaroja, and therefore in about 1141.

There is also an inscription at the back

of the larger Nandi pavilion that Dévéja made the western doorway, and we

have already seen that he was one of the sculptors at Bélir, and must even

then have been of considerable age, for he had a son Chavana who was also a

sculptor at the same place. The Praudha-Raya pillar (Bl1. 93) contains an

account of Narasimha’s birth, but as this was brought in by the Vijayanagara

king whose name it bears to prop up a cracked stone beam, it may not have

been any part of the present building. The temple is a double one and from

the votive inscriptions on the inner walls (Bl. 99 to 111) dating from about

1) This is erroneously called Kaitésvara in some works.

\

XXXVIII

INTRODUCTION.

1220 to 1800, it would appear that the two gods were then known as Hoysale-

Svara and Panchikésvara.

Bl. 98 informs us that a shrine of the goddess

Nimbaja was set up in the temple in 1261.

The sculptors who executed the

marvellous statues and figures on the outer walls of this temple, especially on

The

the western side, have not given their names, except here and there.

following are the only ones, in alphabetical order:

Machanna

Ballanna

Harisha of Tanagundtr

Bochana

Kalidasi

Méanibalaki

Masa, son of Kanimoja

Chauga

Kédardja

Dévéja

Kétana

Révoja

Mabalaki

Harisha of Odéyagiri

None of these names corresponds with those at Bélur, except Dévoja, but

Odeyagiri Harisha seems to say that Bélar did not agree with him (Beélir

The temple is conserved by Government.

agadelit).

The Kédarésvara temple was built by Ballala II and his junior wife

There can be

Abhinava-Kétala-Dévi at the close of his reign, about 1219.

little doubt that the idea was suggested by the celebrated Dakshina Kédarésvara

ﬁemple at Belgami, and an inscription at Bandalike, close by, implies that this

queen belonged to that part of the country. The temple was endowed in 1220

by Narasimha II and his mother Padmala-Dévi, immediately after the death

of his father (Bl.115).

A banyan tree which had rooted itself in the vimdnra

about 50 years ago was culpably allowed to grow unchecked till too late.

The

sculptured images on the outer wall were thrust out by the tree and portions

of the building were dismantled, with some intention, not fulfilled, of erecting

it elsewhere.

Many of the images were placed in the Bangalore Museum, and

recently many more in the Hoysalésvara grounds. Plans have been prepared

for conserving what remains of the structure, at present a heap of ruins.

The

only name of a sculptor found in connection with it is Révoja.

No notice of these temples can be complete without quotation of the views

of Mr. Fergusson, the great authority on architecture.

«“There are many

buildings in India” he says?, “which are unsurpassed for delicacy of detail

by any in the world, but the temples of Béltir and Halebid surpass even these

for freedom of handling and richness of fancy.”

The illustrations given in the present volume will serve to show the extent

and arrangement of the temples, though a separate volume of views could alone

do justice to them. Of that at Bélur, Mr. Fergusson says, It is not, however,

either to its dimensions or the disposition of its plan that this temple owes its

pre-eminence among others of its class, but to the marvellous elaboration and

beauty of its details...The richness and variety of pattern displayed in the

1) This and the other quotations are from Archz‘tecture of Dharwar and Mysore, and .Histm'y of

Indian and Eastern Architecture.

INTRODUCTION.

XXXIX

windows of the porch are astonishing. They are twenty-eight in number, and all

are different. . . The pierced slabs themselves, however, are hardly so remarkable

as the richly carved base on which they rest, and the deep cornice which

overshadows and protects them.

The amount of labour, indeed, which each

facet of this porch displays is such as, I believe, never was bestowed on any

surface of equal extent in any building in the world; and though the design

is not of the highest order of art, it is elegant and appropriate, and never

offends against good taste.”

Of the Hoysalésvara temple at Halebid, he says, «“The great temple at

Halebid, had it been completed, is one of the buildings on which the advocate

of Hindu architecture would desire to take his stand...The general arrange-

If it were cut into halves

ments of the temple are that it is a double temple.

each part would be complete, with a pillared porch of the same type as that

at Beéltir, an antardla or intermediate porch, and a sanctuary containing a

lingam, the emblem of Siva. Besides this, each half has in front of it a detached

pillared porch as a shrine for the bull Nandi.

Such double temples are by no

means uncommon in India, but the two sanctuaries usually face each other

and have the porch between them. ..There is no doubt but that it was intended

to raise two pyramidal spires over the sanctuaries, four smaller ohes in front

of these, and two more, one over each of the two central pavilions.

Thus

completed V), the temple, if carried out with the richness of detail exhibited in

the Kédarésvara, would have made up a whole which it would be difficult to

rival anywhere.

The material out of which this temple is erected is an indurated potstone

of volcanic origin, found in the neighbourhood. This stone is said to be soft

when first quarried, and easily cut in that state, though hardening on exposure

to the atmosphere.

Even this, however, will not diminish our admiration of

the amount of labour bestowed on the temple; for, from the number of parts

still unfinished, it is evident that like most others of its class it was built in

block and carved long after the stone had become hard. As we now see it the

stone is of a pleasing creamy colour and so close-grained as to take a polish

like marble.

The pillars of the great Nandi pavilion, which look as if they

had been turned in a lathe, are so polished as to exhibit what the natives call

The

a double reflection —in other words to reflect light from each other.

enduring qualities of the stone seem to be unrivalled, for though neglected and

exposed to all the vicissitudes of a tropical climate for more than six centuries,

the minutest details are as clear and sharp as the day they were finished.

1) A picture is given in his book of a restored view of the temple as Mr. Fergusson conceives it

would have been, if complete.

The chief thing requiring correction is the finial ornament of the

towers, resembling a lantern.

This should really be a kalasa or sacrificial vase, bound round with

a cloth knotted towards the four cardinal points, which, filled with holy water, is used at the

consecration of temples.

XL

INTRODUCTION.

The building stands on a terrace, ranging from five to six feet in height,

andApaved with large slabs. On this stands a frieze of elephants, following all

the sinuosities of the plan and extending to some 710 feet in length, and con-

taining not less than 2000 elephants, most of them with riders and trappings,

sculptured as only an oriental can represent the wisest of brutes.

Above these

1s a frieze of Sardiilas or conventional tigers, the emblems of the Hoysalas who

built the temple.

Then comes a scroll of infinite beauty and variety of design;

over this a frieze of horsemen and another scroll, over which is a bass-relief of

scenes from the Ramayana, representing the conquest of Ceylon and all the

varied incidents of that epic?.

This, like the other, is about 700 feet long.

(The frieze of the Parthenon is less than 550 feet.) Then come celestial beasts

and celestial birds, and all along the east front a frieze of groups from human

life, and then a cornice, with a rail, divided into panels, each containing two

figures.

Over this are windows of pierced slabs, like those of Bélir, though

not so rich or varied.

In the centre, in place of the windows, is first a scroll,

and then a frieze of gods and heavenly apsaras, dancing girls and other objects

of Hindu mythology. This frieze, which is about five feet six inches in height,

is continued all round the western front of the building, and extends to some

400 feet in length.

Siva, with his consort Parvati seated on his knee, is

repeated at least fourteen times; Vishnu in his nine avatirs even oftener.

Brahma occurs three or four times, and every great god of the Hindu pantheon

finds his place.

Some of these are carved with a minute elaboration of detail

which can only be reproduced by photography, and may probably be considered

as one of the most marvellous exhibitions of human labour to be found even

in the patient East.

It must not, however, be considered that it is only for patient industry that

this building is remarkable.

The mode in which the eastern face is broken

up by the larger masses, so as to give height and play of light and shade, is

a better way of accomplishing what the Gothic architects attempted by their

transepts and projections.

This, however, is surpassed by the western front,

where the variety of outline, and the arrangement and subordination of the

various facets in which it is disposed, must be considered as a masterpiece of

design in its class.

If the frieze of gods were spread along a plain surface,

it would lose more than half its effect, while the vertical angles, without inter-

fering with the continuity of the frieze, give height and strength to the whole

composition. The disposition of the horizontal lines is equally effective. Here

again the artistic combination of horizontal with vertical lines, and the play

of outline and of light and.shade, far surpass anything in Gothic art. The

0

N | may mention, as anticipating scientific discoveries at that period, that in one place a leader

is represented as looking through a tube like a telescope: in another are cars with wheels on

springs.

INTRODUCTION.

XLI

effects are just what mediseval architects were often aiming at, but which

they never attained so perfectly as was done at Halebid. ...

If it were possible to illustrate the Halebid temple to such an extent as to

render its peculiarities familiar, there would be few things more interesting or

more instructive than to institute a comparison between it and the Parthenon

at Athens,

Not that the two buildings are at all alike one another; on the

contrary, they form the two opposite poles—the alpha and omega of archi-

tectural design; but they are the best examples of their class, and between

these two extremes lies the whole range of the art.

The Parthenon is the best

example we know of pure, refined, intellectual power applied to the production

of architectural design.

Every part and every effect is calculated with

mathematical exactness, and executed with a mechanical precision that was

never equalled.

All the curves are hyperbolas, parabolas, or other develop-

ments of the highest mathematical forms,— every optical defect is foreseen and

provided for, and every part has a relation to every other part in so recondite

a proportion that we feel inclined to call it fanciful, because we can hardly

rise to its appreciation.

The sculpture is exquisitely designed to aid the per-

fection of the masonry — severe and godlike, but with no condescension to the

lower feelings of humanity. The Halebid temple is the opposite of all this.

It is regular, but with a studied variety of outline in plan, and even greater

variety in detail.

All the pillars of the Parthenon are identical, while no two

facets of the Indian temple are the same; every convolution of every scroll is

different.

No two canopies in the whole building are alike, and every part

exhibits a joyous exuberance of fancy scorning every mechanical restraint.

All that is wild in human faith or warm in human feeling is found portrayed

on thesé walls; but of pure intellect there is little—Iless than therey is of

human feeling in the Parthenon.

The great value of the study of these Indian examples is that it widens so

immensely our basis for architectural criticism.

It is only by becoming

familiar with forms so utterly dissimilar from those we have hitherto been con-

versant with, that we perceive how narrow is the purview that is content with

one form or one passing fashion.

By rising to this wider range we shall

perceive that architecture is as many-sided as human nature itself, and learn

how few feelings and how few aspirations of the human heart and brain there

are that cannot be expressed by its means.

On the other hand, it is only by

taking this wide survey that we appreciate how worthless any product of archi-

tectural art becomes which does not honestly represent the thoughts and feelings

of those who built it, or the height of their loftiest aspirations.”

The Kédarésvara temple Mr. Fergusson considered to be ¢one of the most

exquisite specimens of Chilukyan architecture in existence, and one of the

most typical...If it were possible to illustrate this little temple in anything

F

XLII

INTRODUCTION.

like completeness, there is probably nothing in India which would convey a

hetter idea of what its architects were capable of accomplishing...By a curious

coincidence it was contemporaneous with the English cathedrals of Lincoln,

Salisbury and Wells, or the great French churches at Amiens, Rheims and

Chartres, of course without any communication.

But it is worthy of remark

that the great architectural age in India should have been the 13th century,

which witnessed such a wonderf_ul development of a kindred style (meaning

the Gothic) in Europe.”

After the glories of the foregoing, mention of other buildings will appear

tame.

The temples at Arsikere must have been fine structures.

The Sahasra-

kiita or Elkote Jinalaya was erected in 1220 (AKk. 7'7), by Récharasa, described

as the eminent councillor of the Kalachuryyas, who had taken refuge with the

Hoysala king Ballala.

The circular porch of the Sivalaya presents some

peculiarities of construction which Mr. Fergusson has remarked upon. This

structure has been conserved by making the roof very thick, giving it any

thing but a pleasing appearance.

The ruined temples of Bfichésvara at

Koramangala, dated 1160 (Hn. 72) and of Chenna-KéSava at Hire-Kadlur, both

in Hassan taluq, must have been remarkable buildings.

There is an image of

Vishnu reposing on the serpent in the latter which is wonderfully carved.

The Jain bastis at Bastihalli, a suburb of Halebid, are deserving of notice,

though externally plain buildings.

The turned and polished pillars in the

ParSvanatha basti yield double reflections.

This basti was erected in 1133

(Bl.124), and the Santinatha basti in 1192 (BL. 129). The memorial stones

to gurus at the latter are specially interesting.

The guru, with his name

written over him, is represented as seated on one side of a small table like a

camp stool, called thavana-kolu, giving instruction to his disciple seatetl on the

other side.

See Bl.131 to 134.

== S e

R—

b3

E

i

o

o B

i

.

&

wak

A

e

*'

—,

o

e

39

s

13

L sy

™

§

£y

1

by

o i

she

e

o

K‘s

sy iy

2

P

[ S

i

iz

A

oy

T

4

git

X A‘P

g3

o o

ek

-,

i

3

;

s‘@

a

Ry

.

A

§

!

%/

]

ot

;1

‘4

lad

5

,1\

-~

B

,Q:eﬂ

}

;,

ke

¢

#%

P

4

§

4

E}- B st -

SR

4

g

N

i

-,

'

3

sl

S, Wy B

1

:

¥

ot

<

o

e 4y

B

i

A

§

{ |

;}f.‘

:

%

;ﬁf

it

b

A

2

]

N i g

'{

o

o,

Y

{2y S

v

7y

> i

-

:;

12

e

b

7 p—gy

1]

L4y

pr

TR

i

¥

ooy o

Eiy

X

o

0

"

:i

i

#

&

+

G

LT Y

Qs Bl

b

_'3-.«~

;

1

il

S

3

R .

o

L 14

;

> L

f:j;

f

i

W

g

¥

o

5

T

L ke

4

RO

PTG Y

;

o

b

o

e

!."

t NGB gy

v ;.

e

WO 4 70

e

g

YA

g

Lol

!:t: PR,

Ko

¥ b

LA

w

f“\%fh

L

%

l\r’

P

nn

it rloat,

Vo

Yo >4

ol

A

Ay

-

i

I

e,

L T w.<',!(~~w

SR

Si )

5 4

bWbe

g

s

te: b b

P

(h“‘

RRA

" WA

R

» -gr:

4 X

T

[ e

%

3

ey

(34405004

Ax

)

ok

T S

=S

-

gt

—i

e b

S

L

[

g

vy

Lk

]

gy

Ps——

ol

i1

o

K

B S ]

T

Ak

iy [

e

&

AL

"

.

"

it o

s

.:’bi o

R

At

N

F

Fhoads

e

2

&

i

ﬁ‘ﬁ-&, #

e

Txope B

%

v

(3

A

b T

A,

» -

A

fi;\»(

{¥e

i

L%

o &

4

54

g

F X

P

W5g

#

P il

¥

P

i}

; ;

oA

-

——

i

E

Py

b

o

£

oy

b

o

g

y

.

st

ek ol

TE

S

: 2

M

HALEBID, - W

i

E:

o

HQYSAL@?VABAM

4

A

il

e

=

el

ok

&

2

Sk,

Eadies

Classified List of the Inscriptions, arranged in chronological order.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D. Name of Ruler {! Taluq So.

Kadambas.

?c¢ 420

Bl

121

?¢1030

Krishpavarmma

Mj.

45

¢ 420

”

»

245

¢1030 Niti-maiu;u;ﬁja

n

51

?¢1000

Hn

38

1030

b

”

”

57

?¢1000

Kadambarasa

Mj

28

1034

”

»

50

1025

Hn

45

1035

»

55

1026

Niti-maharaja

Mj

53

1075

Dayasimha

»

18

1026

»

”

54

Gangas.

750

Sripurusha

Ak. 176

920

Ereyappa

Ag

61

770

”

Cn

208

941

Kongunivarmma

Hn

185

?c

890

Satyavakya

Ak

99

945

Satyavakya and

896

»

Hn

28

Ereyappa

Ag

0

900

Nitimargga

Ag

945

Ereyappa

Cn

251

910

Hn

33

952

Batuga

Bl

123

910

Nitiméréés;

»

99

955

Permmanadi

HN

14

912

»

26

?C

970

Ak

164

Ag

Satyavakya

915

”

970

Nolambakulantaka

Mj

67

915

1

971

Cn

262

»

”

E

915

itimargga

27

971

Marasingha-Déva

”

267

(¢}

915

35

?¢ 974

;

Hn

Satyavakya

Satyavakya

175

Kongalvas.

?7¢1020

Badiva

Ag

63

1079

99

Rajéndra-Prithuvi

Ag

1022

Rajéndra-Chola-

1091

”

»

94

Prithuvi

43

)

1094

95

Mj

»

”»

1026

»

Ag

75

Y

1100

”»

Mj

59

1026

76

¢1100

HN

16

”

b))

Adataraditya

1066

Rajéndra-Prithuvi

»

93

¢1100

”

Ag. 102

Nadalvas.

1141

| Mayi-Nadaluva

|HN. 17

Changalvas.

5)

1090

Madeyarasa

Ag

65

1139

Changalva

Cn

200

1104

Changalva-Déva

Hn

162

1155

»

Hn

69

1119

Cn

272

1250

»

Bl

88

1124

Changalva-Déva

Bl

178

1252

S6ma-Déva and

1139

”

Cn

199

Boppa-Déva

Ag

53

1579

44

Vira-raja

XLIV

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Chalukyas.

?e¢ 700

Hn

26

c¢1130

Tribhuvanamalla

Cn

198

1073

Tribhuvanamalla

Bl

200

1134

»

»

248

1079

»

Cn

145

1134

Khavamalla

Ak

30

?¢ 1080

Jayasingha

Hn

34

1138

Tribhuvanama]la

124

¢1090

Tribhuvanamalla

Ak

43

1139

”

Hn

114

¢ 1090

87

1139

”»

Ak

105

1094

Cn

148

1142

110

”

»

1101

»

Bl

199

1152

Jagadekamalla

52

1106

Cn

169

1154

Tribhuvanamalla

Cn

228

1113

Sovi-Déva

»

260

1158

246

185 5T

Tribhuvanamalla

Bl

116

1161

Tribhuvanamalla

Ak

117

¢cl1120

”

Cn

227

1174

»

Cn

229

Hoysalas.

1022

Nripa-Kama

M;j

43

1117

Bitti-Déva

Hn

L

1026

»

Ag

76

k1 1%

Vishnuvarddhana

Bl

58

1027

”

Mj

44

1B L7

»

71

?¢1060

Bl

235

1A

116

Vinayéditya

Vira-Ganga

»

?¢1060

fi]chala-l)évi

Ag

98

1117

Vishnuvarddhana

Ak

56

c1060

Ak

186

1119

Vinayaditya

Cn

272

1073

Tribhuvanamalla

Bl

200

?c¢1120

Vishnuvarddhana

Hn

112

1079

(Narasimha)

Cn

145

?¢1120

»

Bl

1083

Tribhuvanamalla

Ak

194

c1120

”

16

1084

Vinayaditya

6

c1120

”

Cn

212

c1084

7

c1120

227

Raja-marttanda

1088

(Narasimha)

Cn

189

1120

Tribhuvanamalla

Hn

12

¢1090

Ak

187

Poysala

2c1120

Udeyaditya

173

7e 1090

Tribhuvanamalla

87

¢1120

Bitti-Déva

Bl

40

1094

Ereyanga

Cn

148

¢ 1120

”

50

1095

Hoysala

Hn

107

c1120

60

1098

Beneyaditya

Cn

207

c1120

Vishnuvarddhana

130

1098

Ak

179

¢c1120

Tribhuvanamalla

230

Binayayta

1100

Ereyanga

102a

¢c1120

(Narasimha)

Ak

54

2¢1100

41

Mj

¢c1120

Vira-Ganga

Mj

60

1101

Tribhuvanamalla

Bl

141

?cl1120

Bl

240

1101

Ballala 1

%)

199

1121

Vishnuvarddhana

147

1101

Vishnuvarddhana

Ak.

34

1121

”

Cn

260

1104

Ballala 1

Hn

161

1123

”

Hn

102

1104

”

162

1123

116

”

1106

Tribhuvanamalla

Cn

169

1124

”

Bl

178

1113

Hn

149

1124

Vira-Ganga Vishnu

Vira-Ganga

228

cl115

Bitti-Déva

134

cl1125

”

Ak

53

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

XLV

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Talug No.

1125

Vishnuvarddhana

Cn

149

¢1150

Narasimha 1

Ak. 125

¢1125

Hn

8

?¢1150

140

”

”

”

c1125

Vira-Ganga

92

c1150

)

Bl

15

c112H

124

¢1150

Bitti-Déva

”

32

9

1130

Vishpuvarddhana

85

1152

»

Ak

52

41

1130

Vira-Ganga

Ak

1154

»

Bl

168

1132

Bitti-Déva

”

45

1154

Cn

228

1132

Vishnuvarddhana

Cn

271

1154

Ak

146

1133

N

Bl

124

1154

(Balla”la)

”

157

9?

1133

”

”

93

1155

Narasimha 1

Hn

57

c1134

»

Cn

198

1155

”

»

69

1134

”»

248

1156

151

1134

Ak

30

1157

Narasimha 1

Ak

135

Vira-Ganga

1135

Vishnuvarddhana

Hn

89

1158

”

Bl

162

1135

90

9

1158

Ak

42

”

»

»

1135

»

Bl

170

1158

»

145

1136

1

1158

Cn

246

1136

”»

Ak

32

1158

(Ballf:]a)

Ak

154

1136

”

Bl

E17

1159

Narasimha 1

119

1136

Vira-Ganga

222

1159

»

»

141

1137

Vishnuvarddhana

Ak

144

1160

Hn

2

1138

”

9

124

c1160

Bl

Tl

1138

”

Bl

202

1164

193

1139

Hn

114

1161

”

194

»

1139

»

Ak

105

?cllé6l

”»

»

195

1139

Cn

199

1161

Ak

117

Vira-Ganga

?

1139

»

200

1162

»

Bl

176

1139

Vishnuvarddhana

Bl

236

1162

Ak

142

»

1139

(Narasimha)

Ak

17

1163

»

172

1140

58

1165

210

Vira-Ganga

»

»

Cn

1140

Vishnuvarddhana

18

)

1166

”

Hn

179

1141

Narasimha 1

Bl

219

1167

»

Bl

177

cl1141

”

220

c1168

Hn

76

cll41

”

229

1168

(Ball:‘:la,)

Cn

191

cl1141

”

239

1169

”

Ak

?ecll4l

241

1170

Narasimha 1

Hn

53

?

1142

(VEhnu%é?ddhana)

Ak

110

?¢1170

66

1143

Narasimba 1

55

1171

153

1143

”

Cn

186

1173

”

154

?

1145

”

Hn

37

1173

Bl

25

1146

109

1173

w114

1147

»

108

1173

Ballé!na 11

Hn.

71

1147

»

1173

119

130

”

1149

(Vishnuvarddhana)

65

1173

Bl.

118

e¢1150

Narasirmha 1

Ak

44

1173

Ak

1

XLVI

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

1174

Ballala no

Hn

29

1189 | Ballala it

Ag

79

?

1174

b

58

1189

81

?

1174

»

67

1190

Ak

85

1174

Bl

59

1190

Cn

179

1174

»

Ak

69

1190

249

1174

"

»

112

1191

Bl

188

1174

138

1191

Ak

35

1174

Cn

146

1192

Bl

129

1174

»

229

1194

204

”»

c1175

»

Bl

1194

»

Ak

?

1176

Hn

54

1194

118

»

D177

Bl

86

1194

»

193

1177

Ak

62

1195

Bl

206

1178

Hn

55

1195

»

Ak

150

1178

”»

Bl

83

1196

16

»

1178

»

Cn

209

1196

»

104

9

1178

»

220

1196

”

178

1178

”

221

1197

”»

)

1178

Hn

56

1197

”

23

?¢1180

Bamm;;

70

1197

Hn

143

1180

»

Bl

20

1198

Ballala i

Bl

[

c1180

”

Ak

129

1199

»

Ak

103

?¢1180

Hn

60

9

1200

”

Hn

139

c1180

Ballala u

168

¢ 1200

142

»

c1180

169

¢ 1200

Bl

19

1181

Cn

161

¢1200

2

Ballala 1

1182

150

1200

140

1183

»

Bl

1200

137

»

Ak

38

1183

Ak

89

¢ 1200

Cn

151

1183

”»

»

102b]

¢ 1200

205

1184

»

9

¢ 1200

»

Hn

183

1184

»

88

1205

»

Cn

181

1184

Cn

254

1206

265

¢1185

Bl

119

1207

(Narasimha)

Ak

106

1185

Ak

61

1208

Bl

1710

Ballala 1

1185

129

1209

Hn

144

9

1186

Hn

97

1209

Ak

40

»

1186

‘Ballﬁ,la .n‘

Bl

175

1209

”

59

1186

Ak

39

1209

Cn

”

172

)

1186

»

Cn

263

1209

184

1188

”

Ak

22

1210

”

243

1189

48

1210

244

1189

”

57

1210

”

245

1189

»

”»

90

?7¢l1210

Ak

136

1189

93 J P +121% Ballé!a.n.

Bl

192

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

XLVII

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

)

1211

Ak

137

1233

Narasimha 11

Ballala ur

Hn

10

1211

»

Hn

31

1234

»

Ak

82

1212

30

1234

”

123

1212

»

»

42

1235

(Uma-Dévi)

Bl

182

1212

»

”

43

1235

Nﬁrasi@ ha 11

Cn

221

1213

»

Ak

46

1236

BI

152

1213

Cn

261

1237

Nérasimmha 11

Ak

123

?

1215

b

Ak

180

1237

SOmésvara

Cn

219

1217

Bl

136

1243

”

Hn

100

1217

»

224

1245

Cn

221

1218

»

Hn

61

1248

(Bang}a)

Bl

138

9

1218

O

Cn

211

1248

S6mésvara

12

Ag

?7¢1220

Bl

112

1249

”

Cn

238

1220

Ak

w7

1250

221

»

1220

Narasimha 1

Bl

85

1250

Ag

55

?

1220

Cn

2110

»

1251

»n

55

1220

»

172

1252

Cn

180

1220

5)

Bl

115

1252

”

»

242

1220

”

113

1253

236

1220

»

Ak

70

1253

»

2317

1221

»

Hn

106

1254

Narasimha ur

Bl

73

?

1221

”

BI

154

1254

”

125

1222

Hn

148

1255

126

”

»

1222

Ak

84

1255

Somésvara

Ak

108

1223

86

1255

Narasimha 111

38

”

Ag

1223

Cn

9%

1256

Sémésvara

Ak

166

1223

203

1258

109

»

Néarasimha 11

1224

Ak

68

1258

»

Bl

160

e 1225

81

?¢1260

”

Cn

206

c 1225

Cn

252

1261

Bl

4

1226

253

1261

b

98

1227

Ak

50

1261

Ag

42

9

1227

152

?¢1265

»

Bl

87

1227

Bl

151

1266

Hn

101

’J

1227

»

182

1270

Bl

92

1227

Néarasimha i1

Hn

146

1270

Réamanatha

Cn

231

1228

Cn

204

9

1271

Narasimha 111

Hn

3l

P)

1229

6

9

1274

21

Ag

”

Ag

?¢1230

Hn

122

1274

»

Bl

150

1230

?

”»

84

1274

169

?

1230

Ak

8

1275

»

186

?¢1230

Bl

238

1275

Ag

54

1231

Narasimha 11

Cn

170

1276

»

Bl

120

1231

»

Ak

36

1276

»

167

1233

»

Hn

9

n

164

1276 |

XLVIII

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

1276

Narasimha 1

Bl

165

1288

Ak

12

?

1276

Hn

49

1288

13

»

1276

”

Cn

269

1288

14

1277

Hn

48

»

1290

Cn

190

1278

Ramanétha

Ak

149

1290

Narasimha 1

232

1279

Narasimha 111

Bl

166

1292

Ballala ur

Bl

18

1280

»

89

1293

Nérasimmha 1

Hn

50

1280

”»

155

1297

Ballala 1

Ak

120

1280

187

1297

Bl

159

c 1280

Narasimha

Cn

183

1298

1280

Bl

104

1300

”

Ballala 1r

Ak

114

?7¢1280

(Kétala-Dévi)

105

1307

”

BI

153

1281

90

1308

»

163

1281

Nérasimha 11

Cn

250

1310

Hn

51

1282

”

Hn

47

1310

"

n

52

9

1284

Cn

233

1314

164

”

1285

Ak

151

1314

”»

181

1285

37

1314

182

Ag

1285

39

1319

Ak

165

1285

40

1324

158

1285

Bl

244

1330

Ballala m

66

1286

Ak

1331

”

31

1286

1336

67

”

1287

Bl

91

1338

”

”

183

1288

Ak

10

1348

n

113

1288

11

Vijayanagar.

1343

Harihara 1

Ak

159

1399

Harihara 1

Cn

175

?

1357

68

?¢1400

Bukka-Raja

Ag

”

Bl

68

1360

b

Hn A19

?¢1400

97

9

1372

Mj

31

¢ 1400

Harihara 1

191

1377

Bukka- [.{é;ja

Hn

1w

1404

52

”

Ag

1378

Harihara 11

Cn

256

1405

BI

56

1381

Hn

36

1406

Hn

133

Dévajhéya

1381

Bl

52

c1410

”

184

1382

75

1414

BI

14

1385

148

1417

Bukk;11

Hn

18

1387

63

?¢1420

Déva-Réya

Mj

58

1395

61

1432

Cn

241

”

1395

62

1458

Mallikarjuna

Hn

16

1396

Hn

86

1461

"

Bl

94

1396

HN

1466

Virapaksha

135

9

1397

2\l

Bl

1468

”

Ag

41

9

1398

Cn. 195

1478

n

Cn

153

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS."

XLIX

Date A.D.

N.ame of Ruler

Taluq No.

Date A.D

Name of Ruler

Taluq No

9

1500

Cn

174

1548

Virtpaksha

Sadasiva-Raya

Bl

183

1502

”

M;j.

42

1555

»

1512

Krishna-Raya

BI.

79

1559

»

184

1514

Ag

86

1561

”

Hn

1515

Hn

1561

Ak

185

1516

13

1562

Hn

15

Sadasiva-Raya

1517

HN

19

1563

”

1518

Bl

57

1578

Sr’i-Raﬁga-Réya I

Bl

1518

HN

1579

Ag

44

1519

Co

167

1580

Hn

21

9

1520

M.

20

1580

Sri-Ranga-Raya 1

Bl

12

1524

Hn

94

1584

”

212

1524

8

1587

63

' BI.

Mj

1528

'Hn.

111

1607

'Veﬁkat;éahyRﬁya

Bl

145

1530

1Cn.

187

Achyuta-Raya

1607

Ag

58

1531

Hn

1659

Sri‘-Raﬁ,.g;t-.Réya 1

BI.

80

1532

115

1659

”

196

1535

Bl

223

1660

”

81

1535

Ak

126

1660

”

82

1535

167

1660

122

»

1537

Cn

193

1662

Ag

83

1539

Bl

197

1663

Hn

40

1540

Mj

47

1664

"

39

1548

Sadasiva-Raya

Hn

152

1664

M;j

21

1548

”

Bl

Javagal

Durgga.

1515

]Bhabava

| Ak

2

1595

lRaﬁgappaéNéyaka

| Ak

60

Nuggihalli.

Pl

1513

Mala-Raja

Hn

98

1627

Immadi-Bhairappa-

1573

1

Nayaka | Cn. 255

Basava-Rajaya

”

Béldr.

1524

Krishnappa-Nayaka

Bl

78

1563

Krishnappa-Nayaka HN.

¢ 1530

Bayappa-Nayaka

Hn. 103

1565

”

Bl

31

?¢1535

Krishnappa-Nayaka

35

1566

Hn

22

?

1538

Bayappa-Nayaka

Mj.

48

1566

VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka

Bl

1548

1568

s o 2

Krishnappa-Nayaka

B%

»

?

1553

Mj

52

1575

”

”

176

1557

Hn

64

1577

165

”

n

1562

»

15

1578

»

Bl

1563

”

1580

”

12

CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

Date A.D

Name of Ruler

Date A.D.

Taluq No.

Name of Ruler

Taluq No.

1584

Venkatadri-Nayaka

Bl

212

1659

57

Narasimha-Nayaka

Ag.

1588

Krishnappa-Nayaka

n

30

c1660

HN.

13

1588

4

1662

83

Lakshmappa-Nayaka | HN.

Veﬁkatagri-Néyaka

Ag

1605

n

”

10

1664

”

74

1607

145

1665

22

Krishnappa-Nayaka | Bl.

Narasimha-Nayaka

1621

”

Hn

171

1670

Venkatadri-Nayaka

Mj

10

1621

Bl

146

1685

Krishnappa-Nayaka

Ag

9

1625

K;‘ishna'p;)f:l-Néyaka Ag.

87

1685

”

Mj

26

1626

Bl.

22

avl

1687

89

Venkatadri-Nayaka

Ag

1628

|

Hn

20

1692

Krishpa;);')z;.-Nﬁyaka

HN

9

1633

Veﬁkaté.d.ri.-Nﬁ yaka

”

167

1692

»

Ag. 100

?

1634

”

Bl

225

1692

n

101

1638

”

| »

128

1704

85

?¢1640

”

'Hn.

1708

Veﬁkatﬁ?iri-Néyaka

Mj

24

1643

”

Bl

210

1711

Krishpappa-Nayaka

”»

33

1643

30

?e

1712

”

13

Krishnappa-Nayaka | Mj.

1645

”

Hn

41

1712

”

14

1650

19

1730

34

»

Mj

)

1654

”

1736

VeﬁkatégﬁéNéyaka

Bl

64

P)

1654

HN,

1736

233

Narasimha-Nayaka

”

?¢1655

113

1751

”

Mj

22

9

1657

Venkatadri-Nayaka Hn

1755

Mj

49

Krishnappa-Nayaka

37

?

1657

”

56

1755

”

38

?¢1657

Ag

88

1773

”

35

?

1658

”

1773

”

36

1658

10

1774

”

Hn

17

1659

HY.

Narasimha-Nayaka

Mysore.

1642

Kanthirava-Narasa-

1736

Krishna-Raja-

Réaja

Cn

163

Bl

64

1647

64

Wodeyar

Ag.

1761

(Vira-Raya-Wodeyar)

Ag

60

1648

Cn.

158

1761

(Nanja-Raja)

84

1648

160

1762

Krishna-Raja-

1648

165

Wodeyar

e LIS

1650

185

1762

132

1651

L

1774

Chﬁma-”RéLja

1651

3 3 8 23

202

Bl

65

1663

Déva-R

>

.

(Haidar Ali)

—3 3 2.3 2 3 2

a-Wodeyar

156

1776

Haidar Ali

Ag

30

1665

218

1792

Tipu Sultan

Mj

39

1666

Hs s

=

8

1794

20

1670

@

=

155

O

1806

Krishna-Raja-

cel1670

3

168

Wodeyar

Ag

32

1673

& e S TS

3

156

1811

62

1673

3

273

¢ 1820

HN

1677

Chikka-Déva-Réja

&

2

1820

Ag

51

1677

»

3

1852

S SRS S SR ]

M;j

40

? 1704

n

Hn,

120

R L e e N e N N L N N e SR

INSCRIPTIONS IN THE HASSAN DISTRICT.

HASSAN TALUQ.

1

In Hassan, on a stone near the ranga-mantapa of the Virfipaksha temple.

Sri $ubham astu |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé |

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti

sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-$aka-varushangalu

1454 neya Khara-

samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 5 S6 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja-raja-paramésvara

Sri-Achyuta-Raya-mabarayaru sukha-rajyam gaiyut irppam |

Kanda.

§ri-Narasimha-tanayam |

bhii-natham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam |

tan irppam Vidyanaga- |

ri-nilayamh Achyuténdra simhasanadolu |

ant eseva chatus-samudridhiSvaranum kaArunya-varasi-sampiirnna-sudhakara-

num Siva-pija-Purandaranuth Tirumalé$varana kumiranum Chennapanna-

bhiipalan opputirppam |

Anushtapu. Sri-Mahaddéva-pijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavai |

bhiimisa-Chennapannéndram svami-karya-dhurandharam |

ant eseva Chennapannang aliya-santnam go-bhii-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara-

pravaha-hastanum kavi-jana-vikya-sudhabhishékanum Tippa-bhfipala-punya-

garbha-sambhavanum Yellappa-bhipalan opputirppam |

Andra-bhashs | Purahara-$tilamu virigina |

baruvadi Ragu-Ramu-chéti-banamu virigina |

surapati-vajramu virigina |

tirugad uni méta Tippa-dhimani-Yella

Yellaya-ripu-santanam |

sallalita-kavindraralli daridratvam |

illemba vachana Tippa- |

Yella-mahinathan alda désadol ellam

2

Hassan Talug.

Sri-Achyuta-Riyaru Chennapannangalige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Ha-

sanada Simey-olagana Uddiru-gramavantt Yellappa-Nayakaru namma Channa-

pannangalige punyav &gabékendu Hasanada Virtipiksha-lingana sri-pada-

padmangala sannidhiyalli satrake samarppana midi kottevu | Sri-Achyuta-

Rayarn Channapannangalige nayakatanake palisida Hasanada simey-olagana

Uddura-gramakke untada sarvirambha ashta-bhoga téjas-svAmya-sahita Yel-

lappa-Nayakaru Hasanada Virtipaksha-dévara sthanakke kartarida Dévaru-

Bhattara hastakke sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavagi $ri-Virtipaksha-lin-

gasritan Agabékendu niftt sahita 12 mandi Brahmana-bhojanada satrava prati-

dina a-chandrarkka-parampareyagi nadasuviriyendu kottetl | 8ri-Achyuta-Raya-

mahardyaru Chennapannangalige nayakatanakke palisida HAsanada simeyo-

lagana Udduru-gramavanu Channapannagalige aliya-santinanida Yellappa-

Nayakaru Channapannagalige punya Achyuta-Rayarige sakala-simbrajyav aga-

békendu Hasanada Virtpaksha-lingada satrake samarppanava madi kottevu

mikka honnuva tiru-ndluge hakuvadit yendu kotta Sasana |

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharim |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih j

Ellappan (in Tamil characters)

2

On a stone west of the south gate of the same temple.

Virtipaksha. ... |

namas tuflga-éim:§-chumbi-cha.ndra-chamara-chéravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé | _

o e e et el e

svasti Srimad-anidyam Sri-Virtipakshasya

namami sthira-kalpaya $isanam sthira-Sdsanam |

svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1485 ya vartamanake saluva

Rudhirddgari-samvatsarada Sravana-§u 13 Somavira punya-kaladali Sriman-

mahd-mandalésvara rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sii-vira-pratipa Achyuta-

Raya-maharayara kumiraru

chatus-samudridhisvara Sadasiva-mahariyaru

sukha-santdoshadim

Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali

rajyavan aluvalli

tamma kiryakke karttarddanthd Rama-Raj-ayyanavarige palisidanthi simeya.

oe e st ek Tarit el el ot ore

Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu | Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige ama-

ra-niyakatanakke palisida Héasana-simey olagana

OF DS OB 00 A0 w0

halliya-gramavanu

Héasanada Sri-Virtpiksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu Kri-

shnappa-Niyak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyddaya-punyav Aagabékendu

chappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Nayakara tammandiru Bukkana-Naya-

karu tamage guttegeyigi harisida Hasanada simey-olagana Settihallige salu-

vanthd chatus-simey-olagida gadde beddalu katte kaluve ane ac}.lchukat’gu

Hassan Talug.

3

hola mére niruvali ivellam olagigi kanike kappa jodi bédige talavarike ali-

vara nyaya-sabheya sankhyeya chiluvina sunka soédige ivu modalu sarvvaméi-

nyavagi Hasanada Sri-Virtipaksha-dévarige Bayyappa-Nayak-ayyanavara ma-

kkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyanavarige anéka-rajyabhyudaya-punya-digvijayav

agabéku endu | kandacharada Kéachappa-Nayakara makkalu Tammappa-Naya-

kara tammandiru Bukkana-Nayakaru Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara rathotsahakke

Sattihalliyanu

dana-sisana-pratishtheyanu

madidaru

|

Virtipaksha-dévara

sthanakke saluva gramagalu Biranahalli Aduvah Rﬁjaghét‘ga Mandagénahalli

Guddanahalli Yeleganagilu Hallada-RaméSvara-dévara abhishéka-amritapadige

saluva Saralanahalli Vighnésvara-dévarige saluva Honnenahalli Hasana-nada

keregala kelagana gadde beddalu tota tudike ptirvada gramada jodi bédige kanike

birada hittu huggi bijavari iv-ellavanu Virtipaksha-dévarige Hallada-Ramésvara-

dévarige VighnéSvara-dévarige sarvvamanyavagi Sasanavanu pratishtheyanu

madidaru | Virupaksha-dévarige bhoga-naivédyakke madidanthd punyagalige

Hasanada simeya arasugalu prabhugalu sénabovaru gauda-prajegalu adhikari-

galu ivar olagdgi avanan obbanu tappi anyayava madidare Kasiya-kshétradalli

Do0s 0502 02 00

lioa: . Manikaniki

R0 R0 SO N S )

radali go-Brahmara visasanavanu

madi matri-gamanavanu madi guru-vadheyanu madidanthavara

kakke

maha-narakadalli anéka-Brahma-kalpa-pariyantaravigi naraka-

yataneyanu anubhavisuvaru i-dharmmakke sahiyavagi nudidanthavaru asva-

médha-koti sahalankara-go-sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthavara punyakke

yeyduvaru | avaru putra-pautribhivriddbhiyagi Satdyu-samptirnnavagi allin-

dam munde Kailasadalli Paramésvarana séveya madi nitya-triptaragi iharu

|

|

Sléka.

dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanad I§varam padam |

akarasya kara-grahé go-koti-vadham uchyaté |

sa-karasya kara-chhétta svarga-16ké mahiyaté i

nashtam bijam bhinna

DOy o On SO 60

rajanyam Saranagatarm cha |

go-Brahmana

grahéshu jirnam j

....trada Yajus-Sdkheya Hasanada Namnjappa-upadhyara putra Nanjappa-

upadhyaru barasida Sasana. .. .chandrarka-siddhir astu j Kasyapa-gotrada Ha-

O i ie ezt

CLEO i #5858

sanada Lakhana

Kallayyanu hoyda Sisanakke avighnam astu

Birana-halliyalli. . ...ge gade 5 la Virtipaksha-lingana sakshikavagi kottadu.

3

At Hassan, on a stone in Krishnappa’s chhatram near the Umamahésvara temple.

Svasti §ri-vijayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1216 neya Jaya-samvatsarada

dvitiya-Jyéshta-su 10 A | §rimad-anadiy-agraharam Bavanahalliya halli Gava-

navalliya Kétayyana makkalu Bokaya-Nayaka Ajjeya-Nayakana maga Kétaya-

Nayakantt A-Gavanahalliyalu a-Ajjeya-Nayakanu Bhimésvara-déva-linga prati-

1%

-+

Hassan Talug.

shtheyam madisi. . .a-Buvanahalliya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalanu

Bhimésvara-dévara amrita-padige a-chandrarkka-tdram baram sarvva-badhe

parihdravagi a-Gavanahalliya hiriya kereya kelage a-Bokeya-Nayaka Kétaya

Nayakana terige ulla

tota-sthala gidida gadde sallage aru Aa-halliya

hiriya-kerege mtidana-sarige Hadariya

pildet on et ikl At e

Kaliyt. ...ulla beddal olage

saluva kamba aru-niiru

Ili yalle yaradu

kala manegalanf &

du kallu-

mahajanangalu danavagi dhara-pirvvakam madi kula

galanu netsi kotta Sasana ||

o7 0 ep-eirie T eriie Laller v i e

gadde beddalu kalame nagala

G te teT el e

yange bhagey ondu ardha .

ge bhage vondu

@Kol @ del a5 (07 0% 10t 9% Te L 0 ot A e

pile FolTew v ded ik Yeti s e tok Tesiaie

kondu a-Bhimésvara-dévarige

sthanikar 4gi maduvaru

... .pariharsidavanu Varanasi-Ku

v aei ey der e s elde ke iy e

dharmma-kshétrangalolu sayira-

kavi

nalu katsi chatu

In Hassan, on a stone west of the Jubilee Hall.

Svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 42 neya Hévilambi-samvatsarada

Karttika-bahula-saptami-Brihaviradandu Buva-Gavundana magam Arasiya-

kereyal Bamma-Gondam turu hariye turuvam magulchi palaram kondu

saggastan ada |

sura-lokak eyde Bammana |

sura-kanneyar ellam uyye sura-dundubhigal |

....munde pariyalu |

charitam pugu-tandan irade Sivan-6lagamarm |

6

In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Kittane Ramappa.

(Nagari characters.)

(Ib) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mula-stambhiya Sambhavé |

Harér 1ila-Varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-kalaSa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

kalyanayastu tad dhama pratyttha-timiripaham |

yad gajopy agajodbhiitarn Harindpi cha piijyaté g

asti kshiramayad dévair mathyamanan mahambudhéh |

navanitam ivodbhéitam apanita-tamd mahah |

tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-nadma Budhah

punyair asya Purfiravd bhuja-balair Ayur dvisharh nighnatah |

Hassan Talug.

tasyﬁyur Nahusho’ sya tasya parushé yuddhé Yayatih kshitau

khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhas Sri-Dévayani-patéh i

tad-vamsé Dévaki-janir didipé Timma-bhiipatih |

yasasvi Tuluvéndréshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvayé |

tato’bhitd Bukkama-janir ISvara-kshitipalakah |

atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhujam |

sarasid-udabhtit tasman Narasavanipalakah |

Dévaki-nandanat Kamod Dévaki-nandanad iva

Kéavérim asu badhvi bahula-jala-rayam yo vilanghyaiva Satran

jiva-graham grihitvA samiti-bhuja-balat tach cha rajyam tadiyam |

kritva Sriranga-pirvam tad api nija-vasé pattanaim yd babhasé

kirtti-stambham nikhdya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stiiyamanapadanah |

Chéram Cholam cha Pandyar tam api cha Madhura-vallabham mana-bhtisham

virydodagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chapi jitva tad-anyan |

A-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-charama-bhtibhrit-tatantam nitantam

khyata-kshonipatindm srajam iva Sirasam Sasanam yo vyatdnit (|

vividha-sukritoddamé Ramésvara-pramukhé muhur

mudita-hridaya-sthané sthané vyadhatta yathavidhi |

budha-parivritd nana-danani y6 bhuvi shodasa

tri-bhuvana-janddgitam sphitam yaSah punaruktayan |

Tippaji-Nagala-dévyoh Kausalya-sri-Sumitrayoh |

dévyor iva Nrisimhéndrat tasmat Pantirathad iva |

virau vinayinau Rama-Lakshmanav iva nandanau |

jatau vira-Nrisimhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati (|

vira-Sri-Narasimmhas sa Vijayanagaré ratna-sihhasanasthah

kirttya nityd nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushin apy avanyam athanyan |

A-Sétor 4-Sumérdr avanisura-nutas svairam a-chodayadrér

a-paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rijyam sSasisa |

nana-danany akarshit Kanakasadasi yas Sri-Virapaksha-déva-

sthané §ri-KalahastiSitur api nagaré Vénkatddrau cha Kanchyam |

Srigaile Sonagailé mahati Hariharé’hobalé Sangamé cha

Srirangé Kumbhaghoné hata-tamasi maha-Nanditirthe Nivrittau |

Gokarné Rimasétau jagati tad-itaréshv apy aséshéshu punya-

sthanéshv a-(II @)rabdha-nanavidha-bahula-maha-dana-vari-pravahaih |

yasyodanchat-turanga-prakara-khura-rajas-Sushyad-ambodhi-magna-

kshmébhrit-paksha-chhidodyattara-kulisa-dharotkanthitd kunthitabhait

brahméandam viSva-chakram ghatam udita-mahabhiitakam ratna-dhénum

saptimbhodhims cha kalpa-kshitiruha-latiké kanchanim kamadhénum |

svarna-kshmam yo6 hiranyasva-ratham api tula-parusham goé-sahasram

hémasvam héma-garbham kanaka-kari-ratham paficha-langaly atanit |

prajyam prasisya nirvighnam rajyam dyam iva $asitum |

Hassan Talug.

tasmin gunéna vikhyaté kshitér indré divam gaté

tatd’py avarya-viryasS Sri-Krishna-Raya-mahipatih |

bibhartti mani-kéytira-nirvisésharm mahim bhujé |

kirttya yasya samantatah prasritayi visvam ruchaikyar vrajéd

ity asankya purd Purarir abhavat phalékshanah prayasah |

Padmakshd’pi chatur-bhujo’jani chatur-vaktrdo’bhavat Padmabhiah

Kali khadgam adhad Ramé cha kamalaim vinam cha Vani karé

satriinam vasam été dadata iti rushad kin nu saptadmburisin

nana-séna-turanga-trutita-vasumati-dhulika-palikabhih |

samsoshya svairam état-pratinidhi-jaladhi-Srénikdm yo vidhatté

brahmanda-svarna-Méru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair améyaih

mad-dattam arthi-sirthas Sriyam iha suchiram bhufjatim ity avétya

prayah pratyttha-hétds stapana-ratha-gatér alayam daivatinim |

tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrityapi cha biruda-padair ankitams tatra tatra

stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhiibhrid abhrankashigran y

Ka ﬁchi—Sriéaila-S(‘)I_lachala-Kanakasabhﬁ-Véﬁka’g‘?mdri-pramukhyéshv

avrityavritya sarvéshv atanuta vidhivad bhtiyasé Sréyasé yah |

déva-sthanéshu tirthéshv api kanaka-tula-ptirushadini nana-

danany évopadanair api samam akhilair Agamoktani tani

roshakrita-prati-parthiva-dandas Sésha-bhuja—kshiti—rakshana—éaundah 1

bhéashege-tappuva-riyara-gandas toshakrid arthishu y6 rana-chandah |

rajadhirdja ity uktd yo raja-paramésvarah |

miru-rayara-gandakhyas para-raya-bhayankarah |

Hindu-raya-suratrana dushta-8ardfila-mardanah |

gajaugha-ganda-bhérunda ity-adi-birudankitah |

alokaya mahariya jaya jivéti vadibhih |

Anga-Vanga-Kalingédyai rajabhis sévaté cha yah j

stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah

kshmapéalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin |

a-prvadrér athasta-kshitidhara-katakdd & cha Hémachalantad

a-Sétor arthi-sirtha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirttyd samindhé

Salivahana-nirnnita-gakébdé sa chatus-Sataih |

sapta-trimsSat-samayuktais sankhyaté dasabhis Sataih

Yuvakhya-vatsard méasi Sravané Budhavisaré |

Somoparaga-(II b)samayé punyayam Parnnima-tithau

Sri-parvaté Siva-sthané Mallikirjuna-sannidhau |

nana-sakhabhida-gotra-stitrébhyas Sastra-vittaya

vikhyatébhyo dvijatibhyd védavidbhyo viséshatah |

praptam Hvaisana-rajyantarbhavam Héasana-simagam |

Hérane-namaka-gramat prachim Asarm upasritamn |

paschimam Mosalé-gramad adhikim khyatim asritat

* Hassan Talug.

tat-tan-namadharais sviyaih pafichabhir gramakair yutai |

dévyas Tirumalakhyayah puram ity atmana kritam |

prati-nama-samayatam Kittané-grimam uttamaim |

sarvamanyai chatus-simi-samyutam cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashina-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam |

akshiny-agami-samyuktam gana-bhogyar sa-bhiiruhain |

vapi-kupa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam |

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tArakam j

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam |

paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdgamaih

vividhair vibudhai§ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gird |

Krishna-Déva-mabarayd mananiyé manasvinam |

sa-hiranya-payc‘)-dh&rﬁ‘-pﬁrvakarh dattavin muda |

vikhyaté grama-varyé’Sminn-ashtavimsati-vrittiké |

vrittimanto vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragih |

(37 lines following contain names and description of sharelxoiders.)

tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhariyasya Krishna-Rayasya |

Sasanam uru-kavi-vaibhava-nivaha-nidanasya bhiiri-danasya |

Krishna-Déva-maharaya-Sasanéna Sabhipatih |

abhinin mridu-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanam |

tvashta Sri-Mallaniacharyé Viranacharya-nandanah |

d-kalpam asnuté’traikim vrittim Sisana-lékhakah |

dana-palanayor madhyé danat sréyd’nupalanam |

dandt svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padam

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupalanam |

para-dattipahairena sva-dattamh nishphalam bhavét j

simanyoyam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniydo bhavadbhih |

sarvan étan bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiiyd bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah

ri-Virtipaksha (in Kannada characters.)

7/

In Hassan, on copper plates in possession of Hariyappa.

(Nagart characters.)

(1b.) Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

(28 lines following correspond with those in No. 6.)

jatau vira-Nrisithhéndra-Krishna-Raya-mahipati |

Raﬁga—kshitindrﬁchyuta—Déva-R&yau raksha-dhuriniav iva Rima-Krishnau |

Jibambikaya Narasa-kshitindrad ubhav abhtitim uragéndra-sarau |

viras-Sri-Narasimhas (24 lines following, to tOyair améyail || correspond with those in No. 6.)

stuty-audaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simmhasanasthah

8

Hassan Talug.

(Z1b) kshmépalan Krishna-Raya-kshitipatir adharikritya kirtyda Nrigadin |

a-parvadrér athastakshitidhara-katakad & cha Hémachalantad

a-Sétor arthi-sartha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtya babhasé |

kritavati sura-10ké Krishna-Rayé nijaimsam tad-anu tad-anujanmi punya-

karmﬁchyuténdrah |

akhilam avani-lokam svamsSam étyari-jéta vilasati Hari-chétd vidvad-ishta-

pradata

ambhddéna nipiyaméana-salilo’gastyéna pitdjjhitas

taptdo Raghava-siyakagni-Sikhayd santapyamanas sada |

ambhasthair badabamukanala-Sikha-jalair visushk6 dhruvam

yad-dandmbu-ghandmbur ambudhir ayam ptrnas samudyotaté |

samajani

narapalas

satya-dharmma-pratishthdé Vijayanagara-rajat-ratna-

simhasanasthah |

Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichaygn raja-nityd nirupama-bhuja-viryaudarya-

bhiir Achyuténdrah |

kshiti-pratishthapita-kirti-déhé prapté padam Vaishnavam Achyuténdré |

adhyasya bhadrasanam asya stinur vird babhau Vénkata-Déva-Rayah |

prasasya rajyam prasavastra-ripé vidvan-nidhau Vénkata-Raya-bhiipé |

abhagadhéyad achirat prajinam f&khandalavasam athadhirtidhé

Timm&mba-vara-garbha-mauktika-mani Ranga-kshitindratmajah

kshatralankaranéna palita-mahi-Karnata-rajya-Sriya |

Saury-audarya-dayavatd sva-bhagini-bhartra jagat-trayina

Rama-kshmapatindpy amatya-tilakaih kliptabhishéka-kramah

Sri-Vidyanagari-lalamani maha-simrijya-simhasané

santanadrur iva sphuran Suragirau samhritya vidvéshinah |

RPN N

a-Sator api cha-Himadri rachyan rajio nijajiikaran

sarvam palayaté Sadasiva-maharayas chirdya kshamam |

vikhyata-vikranti-nayasya yasya pattabhishéké niyatam prajanam |

dnanda-bashpair abhishichyaméana dévi-padam dharshayaté dharitri

gotroddhara

. kuvalaya-pidapahiroddhuram

satydyatta-matimh samasta-sumanas-stomavanaikayanam |

safi-(III @)jata-smriti-riruchim sa-vijayam san-nandaka-Sri-bharam

yaim Samsanti yaSo-dayaichita-gunam Krishnavataram budhah |

vikhyatam bahu-bhoga-sringa-vibhavair uddama-dadmoddhuram

dharména smriti-matratopi bhuvané daksham praji-rakshané |

prapta yasya [bhujarm] bhujanga-mahibhrid-dig-danti-kiirmépaman

pativratya-patakikéta-dharani janantu sarvé janah

yat-séna-dhtili-pali Saka—maéaka-samuchchét;ané dhtima-rékha

romali kirti-vadhvd iva bhuvanam idam sarvam antar-vahantyah |

véni naniyasiva prakatita-vihritér vira-lakshmyd ranagré

Santyal jJimtta-pantih kila Sakala-khala-stoma-davanalani

Hassan Talug.

tungim éva dayam padambuja-yngam Sonam cha krishndm tanur

raktanila-Sikham trivénim anaghdm viksham giram narmadéam |

tirthniti samAvahaty avayavai§ Seshadri-vasi vibhuh

prayd yasya viSésha-bhakti-muditah pattabhishéka-Sriyé |

oshadhipaty-upamayita-gandas toshana-riipa-jitisama-kindah |

bhéashege-tappuva-rayara-gandah poéshana-nirbhara-bhii-nava-khandah |

rajadhiraja-birudé Rajarija-samamhatih |

svarajamana.. .Srl Sri-raja-paramésvarah |

miru-riyara-gandanko Méru-langhi-yaso-bharah |

Saranagata-mandarah para-raya-bhayankarah |

karadakhila-bhiipalah para-dara-sahddarah |

Hindu-riya-suratrana indu-vamsa-Sikhamanih i

gajaugha-ganda-bhérundo Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhih |

vardhamaAnapadana-Srir ardha-nari-Natésvarah

ity-Adi-birudair vandi-tatyd nityam abhishtutah |

Kambhoja-Bhoja-Kalinga-Karahatadi-parthivaih

sauvidalla-padam praptais sandarsita-nripdpadah |

s0’yain niti-visaradas sura-taru-spardhalu-viSrananah

sarvorviSa-natas SadaSiva-maharaya-kshaméa-nayakah |

bahav angada-nirvisésham akhilaim sarvamsahdm udvahan

vidvat-trana-parayano vijayaté vira-prataponnatah |

guna-vasv-amburasindu-ganité Saka-vatsaré |

Sri-Durmaty-ahvayé varshé masi Karti[III o]ka-namani

Sukla-pakshé cha punyiyam utthana-dvadasi-tithau |

Tungabhadra-nadi-tiré Vithalésvara-sannidhau g

Atréya-g@tra-dipaya var-ﬁélayaﬁla-sﬁtriné |

Rik-S4khadhyayiné Vishnu-dhyayiné guna-saliné |

vaidya-Sastra-payorasi-parinaya mahasviné |

Padmanéabha-padambhoja-bhramarayita-chétasé |

sarva-dharma-rahasyartha-sira-vijiana-saliné |

pautraya Hobalabhikhya-panditéndrasya dhimaté |

bhishnavé Tippanakhyasya panditasya tantibhuvé |

Narasa-panditéndraya nana-sastrartha-védineé |

khyata-Hoysana-rajyastham Sige-nddau cha visrutam |

vara-Hasana-simantarvartitith samupasritam ||

gramat Somanahaly-akhyat prachim A8dm upésSritam |

Muttatti-namakad gramad Agnéyim Asritarm disam |

graméach-Chikkamihaly-akhyad dakshinasyam disi sthitam |

nairutam Kadaltirés cha Kotehalos cha paSchimar |

Mahadévarahaly-Akhya-gramat Kalapi-visritat |

vayavyam Sri-Nidividipura-kshétra-varad api ||

10

Hassan Talug.

graimakat Sri Konduguna-nimakid api chottaram |

Muddalapura-namndpi grimid i$anyatdm itain |

Srimat-Krishndpuram iti pratinAma-samasritam |

Kabballi namakaih graimam grihAramopasobhitam |

sarvamanyaih chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshépa-pishana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam |

akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhtiruhai |

vapl-kiipa-tatikai§ cha kachchhiramai$ cha samyutam |

putra-pautradibhir bhoégyaim kramid A-chandra-tirakam |

danaddhamana-vikriti-ydgyam vinimayochitam |

Sitamsor vamSa-ratnaim samajani nripativ Nanda-namatha jajis

tat-santatyam cha Likka-kshitipatir abhavat tat-kulé Bijjaléndrah |

tad-varh$am SOmi-Dévd’lam akrita vimatat sapta-durgani hritva

pautras tasyﬁravitipura-patir abhavat Pinnama-kshonipalah |

bhii-kalpasakhi pmthitﬁraviti—Bukka-kshamapf)’bhavad asya stinuh |

Ballambika tasya babhtiva patni Purandarasyéva Puloma-kanya

asmad asésha-bhuvanavana-Varijakshat

(IV @) Sringara-rajavad ajayata Rama-Rajah |

Lakshmi-samana-charitd lalani-matalli

Lakkambikd Ratir ivajani tasya dévi |

tasyadhikais samabhavat tanayas tapobhis

sri-Ranga-Rija-nripatis Sadi-vamsa-dipah |

dsan jvalatsu bhuja-dhamasu yasya chitram

nétrani vairi-sudriSam cha nirafijanini |

satith Tirumalambikam charita-lilayarundhati-

pratham api titikshayd vasumati-yaso rundhatim |

Himamsur iva Rohinim hridaya-harinim sad-gunair

amoddata sadharminim ayam avapya virdgranih |

svairam sudrig-bharana-jata-ruchis su-vrittas

svaloka-diirita-tamas tanayas tadiyah |

astrasa-vrittir avadata-gunanuvarti

§ri-Rama-Raja-narapila-manis samindhé |

yasmin prasasati mahim jagadéka-viré

bhango nadishu. ... cha pakshapatah |

vallishu pallava-ruchir vanita-ratéshu

nivi-vimochanam abh@in niyatam prajanam |

yasya pratapa-tapand Yadunitha-mfirtér

apadayaty ari-kulani samakulani |

samanta-bhfipa-sudrisam kara-pankajani

séva-jusham muhur ahd mukuli-karoti |

vitarana-paripatim yasya Vidyadhariniin

Hassan Talug.

11

nakhara-mukhara-vina-nada-gitin nisamya |

anukalam ayam avalambu-bimba-padésad

amara-nagara-Sakhi lajjaya majjativa |

Bharata-mahita-bhima Bhanujasyanujanméa

vara-Tirumala-Rajas sahiti-Bhoja-Rajah |

nidhir akhila-kalaném agrajanmorubhaktir

vinaya-naya-saméto vairi-gandharva-jéta ||

yasyanujas Sri-vara-Venkatadri-

Réajah kshitau Lakshmana-chiru-marttih |

jya-ghosha-darikrita-mégha-nadah

kurvan su-mitrasraya-harsham indhé |

sumatér asya dhirasya Sutrama-sama-téjasah |

Soma-vamsavatamsasya siiry-alambakaramhatéh |

Adappa-Bayyapa-kshméapa-tapah-parinatatmana |

Krishnappa-Nayakéndréna Krishna-bhaktagrayayina |

vijnapitasya vinayad vimata-dhvanta-bhasvatah |

visvatisayi-viryasya viSva-raksha-vidhayinah |

prajya-Karnata-rajya-sri-sthapanacharya-visritéh |

ant-embavara-gandasya prajya-bhoga-(Bhoja)-mahibhujah |

Atréya-g@trélaﬁkém-manér Manu-naya-sthitéh |

ant-embavara-gandasya Hari-bhakti-sudhanidhéh |

Nahushopamasya nana-varna-sri-madulika-gandasya |

yé birudu-raya-rahuta-vésyaika-bhu(IV b)janga-birudu-bharitasya |

vikhyata-birudu-manneya-vibhava-lilasya vijaya-§ilasya |

viSvambhara-bhriti-sphuta-visruta-dharani-varaha-birudasya |

vinayaudarya-gambhirya-vikramavasa-véSmanah |

vira-Sri-Rama-Rajasya vijnaptim anupalayan |

paritah prayatais snigdhaih purdhita-purdogamaih |

vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram |

Sadasiva-maharayd mananiyd manasvinim |

sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-pirvakam dattavan muda |

l{abaliya valeyada, vivara (238 lines following contain details of boundaries.)

(IV a) sarasa-Sadasiva-Raya-kshitipati-varyasya kirtti-dhuryasya |

Sasanam idam Sarasana-DASarathér amita-héma-dana-ratéh |

mridu-padam iti tamra-Sdsanartham mahita-Sadasiva-Raya-Sasanéna |

abhanad anugunam vacho-mahimni sarasataréna Sabhapati-Svayambhih |

Sadasiva-maharaya-sisanad Viranatmajah |

tvashtd Sri-Viranacharyd vyalikhat timra-Sdsanam |

dana-palanaydr madhyé danat Sréyo’nupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palandd Achyutam padam |

sva-dattdd dvi-gunam punyam para-dattdnupalanam |

2*

12

Hassan Talug.

para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét |

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréti vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayaté krimih |

ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhiitbhujam |

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-dattd vasundhara |

samany0’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniy6é bhavadbhih |

sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhityd bhiiyo yachaté Ramachandrah

§ri-Virﬁpaksha (in Kannada characters.)

8

At Gavunahalli (Hassan hobli), on the wall of the Chamundésvari temple.

Mahabala Chamundi Subbam astu svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-

varusha 1588 ne sanda vartamanavida Paribhava-samvatsarada Ashéc}ha-su

8 lu Chamundésvari-ammanavarige Maistira Déva-Raja-Odéravaru Gavunahalli-

gramava sarvamanyavagi kottaru §ri mangalam ahi Sri.

9

At Kabbinahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the Isvara temple.

Vijaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-suddha 1 Brihaspati-viradandu svasti siri-maha-

mandalésvara

Narasimhara

kaladalu

Srimanu maha-sdmantarum

appa

Kabbinakereya Hiriya-Tammana maga Madeyanu atiy Age Yadappana kalegadali

kadi sura-lokakke praptanida.

11

In the same place.

Saka-varisha

sasirada nalvattaneya Vilambi-samvatsarada

Magha-suddha

10 Somavaradandu svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Bitti-

Dévara kaladalu Kanna-mahiraja Kabbinakereyan iridandu Echa-Gavunda

kadi

aliya-Mafija-Gavunda

sura-loka-praptaradallige avara maga Malla-

Gavundana maga Mara-GAvunda Mavana Echana int i-méavarum Vira-Ballalu-

Dévara kaladalu Hémalambi-samvatsarada Magha-sudda-dagami Somavara-

dandu pa

o L R DR R S (s e L e O O L s O P R o] Bl T A R M e i (R0 o T e e i O D R O P 5 e O oy o g it A e

13

At Bittugondahalli (same hobli), on a stone at yemme-gundi

north-east of the village.

Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhéya Sambhavé |

Hassan Talug.

13

svasti Sri-jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1438 Dhatu-samvatsarada Ashadha-

bahula-amavaseyalu Karkataka-sankranti-punya-kdladalu Krishnavéni-tiradali

Sri-vira-pratapa Krishna-Raya-maharayaru Gajapatiya méle

danda-yatreya,

madi jaya-stambhavan ettisi bahiga avara dalavayigalu Atréya-gotrada Soma-

vamsada aliya-Timmarasa-Odeyara makkalu |

akalpam Virupambika-parivridhas §ri-Timma-Rajatmajo |

jiyat Sri-bhuvanaika-vira-virudd Raya-kshamé-vallabhah |

yat-khadgobhaya-parSvayoh pravisarat-kirti-pratapa-prabha.- |

samparkad ripavah prayanti nitardm nisSréyasam S$aSvatam |

yint i-birudavaliyanulla Riya-Vodeyara koméara Dhanafjaya-Raya-Vodeyaru

kotta aghrarada kramav entendare navu namma amarada padeya nayakatanake

saluva Hasanada sthalada Bittugondanahallige pratinamadhéyavada Dhanaija-

ya-gramada chatus-simeya vivara Channapattanada gaddeyindam paduva

Koganakatada sime-kallindam badaga Hullehalliya simeya nelliya-marada

miida Hésanada gaddeya nérila-sosiyindam Chaliyahalladindam terka yint i-

chatus-simeya tat-tat-sthinada Vamana-mudreya kall-olagigidda nidhi-nikshépa-

jala-pashana-akshini-dgami-siddha-sadhyav emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyavani

A%val&yana-sﬁtrada Visvamitra-gotrada Jann-Upadyara makkalu Tippana-

Joyisara makkalu Channa-Dikshitarige Atréya—g(‘)trada Timma-Rajagala Rayana-

Rijagala Dhananjaya-Rajagalu sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakadi nimma

kula-parampareyagi sukhadali anubhavisuviri endu kotta aghrara.

(In Nagari characters.)

kutra tvam chalito’si Narada Hara kshonyam kim asty adbhutam |

. .ta-natha-Dhananjayéndra-vijaya-prasthana-dhiili-bharaih |

nétasoka-vipakshayor anugatam Maindka-paksha-chhido- |

bhitd naiva katham nu sambhrita-jalas tad-vairi-kAntaSrubhih | $ri

ékaiva bhagini 16ké sarvésham éva bhﬁbhpjam |

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datti vasundhari |

(In Kannada characters.)

yi-dharmakke alupidavanu gdomamsa surid-panava sévisidavanu nadasidavara

padava Sirasd vahisuvevu Sri.

15

At Pura (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the dhvaja-stambha of

the Ramésvara temple,

Sri—Gar_ladhipa.tayé namah

0Oty O 0 200 Ot

Sr1

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé |

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattinupilanam |

para-dattapaharéna sva-dattarn nishphalam bhavét |

14

Hassan Taluq.

svastl Srimad-anady-anta-Ramésvara

v

{2 O DGR DDy

su-sthira-kalpaya Sasanam Sarvva-Sasanai ||

svasti Sri-jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1483 neya varttamanake saluva

Dundubhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 13 yu Guruvara-Pushya-nakshatra

OB A e (T SOV LIt Yt R (e

Sriman-maha-mandaléSvara rajaddhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-prauda-

pratapa

Achyuta-Raya-maharayara

makkala

Sadasiva-Raya-maharayaru

Hastinavati-Vidyanagariyali sukha-santoshadalli rajyav dluva samanantaradalli

avara karyakke karttarida Rama-Rija-ayyanavarige pali...Bayyappa-Nayak-

ayyana makkalu Krishnappa-Nayak-ayyana..niyakatanakke palisida Hasanada

simeyola. . .ya Ramésvara...yappa-Nayak-ayyanavara makkalu..ppa-Nayak-

ayyanavarige

anékabhyudaya-punyav Aagabéken. .savappa-Niyak-ayyanavara

makkalu Timmappa-Nayakaravara tammaViripaksha-Nayakaru tamage vattigey-

agi palisida Hasanada simeya Nidividiya-gramakke saluvantha kaluvaliya

vivara Nidividiya grd 1du Pura-gra 1du Chittanahali gra 1du Chilanahali gra

ldu antu gri..kke saluvanthad kanike kappa jodi bédige sunka kala ma. .

(on the back)

OO (VDA Ot Css 2o )

yanu sarvamanyavagi Nidividiya-purada

g1

Baiyappa-Nayakara makkalu Krishnappa-Nayakaru.. . rajyabhyudaya-putra-

Sie 510 5 6 ST e qe e (Wos kel e e e ek Ll o I eTT P Te kb PEEPEET R S

Ramésvara

pautrabhi

pratishtheya. . . a-

Ramésvara-dévarige madidantha punya-Sasanakke

o) 8 A0t et tar fe et fer bt erier Hei Ivi -t iteriiel Nel fer: Bime e e Ke) v,

Vie e ieiie e e S Tererie e PRI Y Y

apéksheyanu madidanthavaru Kasi-kshétradalli Visva-

nathana sannidhiyali Manikarnika. . ..go-brahmara visasanava madi mébtr.'ié

gamanavanu madi guru-vadheya madidantha mahé-patakangala madidantha

avara

@ e Heliviiel et 0 e p e el s eiie "0 e

Bukana-

koti-Brahma-kalpa-pariyanta

Nayakaru madida dharmakke sahdyav ddavaru aSvamédha-koti silankéra-go-

sahasra-koti-danavanu madidanthAvara punyakke yaiyduvaru avaru putra-

pautrabhivriddhiyagi Satdyusha-sampirnaragi baduki allinda méle Kailasadalli

Paramésvarana séveyanu madi nity.z;\,-trjiptarﬁgi yiharu Sri| (3 lines following

conta-zin usual final verses.)

16

At Lakshmisagara (same hobli), on a stone north of the village entrance.

o Ts e e e

DR OF SO0 OO o S DRSO Y I O M R O SO BRGSO R O )

Sri-Gana-Sarada-gu

t1 )

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

oflviEe sl s e e e

ya-Salivaihana-8a

Bahudhanya-samvatsara

o piaie Weiie e W3l e

varadalu

Sriman-mahari

(O Dk S DR RO o Yo Y W T e

svara miiru-riyara-ganda Kuntana-kantara sri-

. . kshatira-putra raya-bhandari-Narayana Mallikdrjuna-maharayaru tamma,

pradhana Timmana-daﬁdédhiévarage niriipisi tamma raja-dhanatvakke saluva

Svati-gramada simey olagada Lakshmisagarada chatus-simey olagigi a-Svati-

graimad adhipatiyada Dévap-Odeyara kaiyali grama kula-kattidu palisidaru

Hassam Taluq.

5

ad adan d-Malla-Rijana maga battara Nukarajage tyaga-chatravagi palisidanu

yidake avava alupidavarige Varanasi a-Gangeya tadiyali yélu-niru-kapile

0L e Tl TenL a B eln e et b

GRS SORB O S R R e D) S SR R i T S P e

tamma tande tayiyanu kondavaru

17

At Javanahalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of

Viraktamatha-svami,

Svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-§aka-varusha

1697 ne

vartamanakke

saluva Jaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-Su 3 lu Srimatu Bélara Venkatidri-Nayakara

Krishnapa-Nayakaru Hala-Vadérige dharmavigi appane kotta bhti-Sasana-

kramav entendade | Hettige-nida Hettira mande-valitavida Kirakahalli Godyu-

vali-ndida Marattiira mande-valitavada Bachihalli yi-ubhaya-grimagala ma-

dhyadalli yiruva agachi-gadde-maniyalli matha kattisi mathada dharmakke yi-

bhimi nelavari chatur-dikkigt Sila-pratishthe-(on the back) yannu madisi appane

palisi yidhe yi-bhtimiyannu Sishya-pArampareyallu anubhavisikondu mathada

dharmavannf nadasikondu sukhadalli yiruvadagi ji $ri-Krishna |

18

At Satyamangala (same hobli).

Sri-Ganaddhipatayé namah |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé |

(In Nagari characters.)

svasti Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka 1338 ke sanda vartamana..Durmu-

Des0ra 1 1s0

280 OO I R )

khi-samvatsarada Pushya

udaya—punya-k&lada]u

srima. .. .r4ja

raja

sri-Bukka-maha

gara Mangalada

o ety e b

Virnpa. ..

.................. satyav emba-gramavanu dharapurva

AT ek S (g 8 He SRR Ly e e e SN

19

At Palya (Palya hobli), on a stone on the south side in the precincts of

the Lakshmi-Janardana temple.

(7 lines illegible.)

ol ezntative = wp erch et e ere

dharma-sasana

rayara-gandam | virachisida

Nagana-

nilayam | ad entendade | ..

[§varankage vanipa-nidhiy enis irvvara

0720 SE G 600

manam olid ava barasidanté jagake.. ...Tippam

C O PO O

Sva-nripalana

angane Singara-Dévi

O s Cn )

su-charitram

e 8 s s v s e e

yaru valahina Uchchangiya

g0

0 R A S S I YRG0

satvadi Rudra-sankheya dhirara déva gopa

GRS OB T O Db e ol 1Y

Tippa-

UG A o o S IO O R O s o d B el 1t bt Tesk N Yo Sl }

kavita

() = el el il S P i ol )

Rijanan ||

nripalam nirupa-

16

Hassan Talug.

~

man udari

© o s o 8 8 o s 0 o

e s ¢ o s s e s 0 @

ripu-mandala

1283 neya Sarvvari-samvatsa-

rada f&évija-su 13 S0.. ...Sriman-mahd-mandaléSvara ari-riya-vibhada

. .raya-suratrina plirbba-paschima-samudridhipati $rimat-Bukka-Raj-Odeyara

hiriya komaran entappan endode | Srimatu khantikara-rayara ganda

bl e ez eeie

s e s e e

chakravartti

..yl jagaditti gopala

DO RO 08 A D RO L O SO D ORS0 8020

yara

su-putra

kula-dipaka Tippanna-Vodeyaru Se. gana-Palayada $ri-Janardana-dévara Sri-

karyya nadasuvadakkagi a-ptja

o aoe e Fel ier el e

horagagi

QO EOECE 020 00D

ya kelagana totada

gadde ant ishtara chatus-simeyolagana gadde bedda...... navagi

¢ s s s 0 o

kotta

silsileile Heitle

sarvva-bada-parihara

)

Janarddana-dévarige

Qw0 COACE 0 A0 D

i-maryyadeya a-

Janarddana-dévara Sri-karyya Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi

nadasuva-

dakkagi Aa-pljarigalge

U2 (390 OO )

Vodeyaru barasi kotta

e et erleiieitel Y

Sila-Sasanake

mangalam aha $ri $ri Tippanna-Vodeyaru barasi. . . .ttu nadsidda Sila-Sdsanakke

NS AS VIR AT

mangalam aha

SIS

.. Il i-dharmakke kantakar 4

s 6 e e e s ¢ s e

20

In the same precincts, on a stone on the north side.

Vibhava-samvatsarada Sravana-su 11 1a Sri-Janardana-svamige Era-Timmayanu

Krishnam-Nayakaru tanna kayali gadyanam 40 varaha kanike madisi kondu

kotta Paleda tenka-bagina baligana kamba-gargallake baluva hola 2 rule

prabic oo .

21

At the same place.

(7 lines illegible.)

mahﬁ-mandal%va;ra Tirumala-Raja-mahi-arasugala maiduna Sriman-maha-

mandalésvara Sri-Hasata-Rija-maha-arasugalu Bemeraltira Kempa Singamaru

Kantada

e o o s o

Palyayada Sri-Janardana-dévarige Pradyumna-Vodeyara matha-

davaru ishtatagalagi Palyadinda A4cheyali mannu kha 3 gaddeya Gopinéta-

Vodeya

elie " ool iaN e e v e

Hosahalliya-agraravam dare erada yishtana Sri-Janardana-

dévara ékanta-davanake Selavagi samarppisidevu

dana-palanayor mmadhyé danat Sréydo’nupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanid Achyutam padam |

Raméapati-Raja-Vodeyaru Chigalaira Sarahoja

oF Seifeie e

ya halli

OREOEROM O 0RO SR O O 0 SO Rl O ON0)

22

At the same place.

Bukkappa | Sr1 |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagardrambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Hassan Talug.

I

svasti §ri-jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1488 ne vartaméanake saluva

Kshaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha 15 lu chandra-grahana-punya-kaladalu

Bukkappa-Nayakaru Krishnappa-Nayakarige punyav éagali yendu Gonibidu-

simeya 18 aghrira muntidda sarvamanyagalalli tekomba talavarike bédige

vartanegalii solage bitti saha manyavagi Isvararpana madi kotta Sila-Sasana

(usual final phrases).

23

At Sindhuvalli (same hobli), on a stone at the village gate.

Dhatu-sam | Pusya-Su 5 A a-Banada-nadavaru Dévapa-dannayakar i-Sindhava-

lliyanu a4-kaluvaliya kodagiyéigi élu-nida mund ittu dhara-pairvvakke saluvantagi

AL AN NALN,

A SV N

dhareyan eradu kotar mangalam ah

a SI1 STl SIl.

24

At Nalliiru (same hobli), on a virakal near hola-géri.

Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsara Jéshtha-punname f&dityavara

sri-Kaliyuga-Bhiva-maharajana

rajyadol .

o s 0 o s 0 o

bédara Birammana pariyol

Nalliir-alivino

® s e v 8 o s 0 o

pariyal Dora-Gavunda kudureyol pe..ridu sarggake

sandan Atana magan E,l:eyafxga.: .Gavunda

vineyava geydu kallan

irisidamh mangalam.

25

On another virakal, at the same place.

Svasti Saka-varsha 909 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada Jéshthada punname

Sri-Kaliyuga-Bhima-mahéarajana

rajyadol

Bira-vammana pariyol

Nalltira

D0 OO0 S0

b v el eiiie e, \ese

Gavunda kudureyol pa

28

At Kagravalli (same hobli), on a stone in Channa-Gauda’s field.

Sri svasti Saka-varisha kalatita-samvatsarangal entu-nura-padinenta varisha

sale Satya-vikya-Permmadi

s s o ¢« o 0

pritivi-rajyam geyt ire svasti sa

¢ glh_la-

ganalankara

tilaka

29

At Hanchiru (same hobli), on a virakal at the Mallésvara temple.

Sri-malerdja-raja maleya-prachanda ganda-bérunda Hosala §ri-Vira-Ballala-

Déva prithuvi-rijyam geyvali Jaya-samvacharada Karttika-suddha-panchami-

Voddavaradandu Havali-Paleyadalu Sana-Gaundana maga Boreyya Baleyyana

maga Kaleyya Halevagila kalegadalli bidda atana maga Borayya krama-sam-

praksha belasal ettisida

biragalla madida Ojanu Maloja Muldjanu |

3

18

Hassan " Talug.

31

At the same village, on a stone on a pial to the west of Mastan Sabi’s house.

Svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam $i1i-prithvi-vallabhath maharajadhirdjamn Dvara-

vati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleraja-raja maleparolu

ganda ganda-bhérunda nissanka-malla Srimat-pratipa

$ri-Vira-Ballala-

Dév-arasaru Raya. .. .pattanadalli sukha-sankathi-vinddadim

o o s o o

pradhana

Kantananavara makkalu

tiru

maha-gaudagalu

Ol 050 RO O ()

Saka-varusha 1134 neya Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Magha-bahula

nayakara

viie Jetieiede ety Ty,

ganda immadiya-raya

d olagana Hanchiiru a-kdlada krayadalu

o s o o

Ve

kotta....ru mangalam ahd Sri S§ri Srl &4-Manali-nadda voppa

Sri-Somanatha |

34

At Holahalli (Palya hobli), on a virakal in Halagamma’s wet land, west of the village.

Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Jayasingha-maharaja-dévaru rijyam geyutt ire

Karikanna kattege niringe iridu biddan ihamana madidaru teri samana nirkkam

nadatarusu tandu iddu séve madidaru Mari-Déva Marana.

35

At Singépura (same hobli), on a stone on a mound at the village gate.

Harihara-mahariayaru kotta Siﬁgapuram

yiralagi Krishnappa-Naya-

kara karyyakke karttarida Bukkappa-Nayakaru binnaha va

ramappa

salage Dbittiya avaha Virupdksha-priti agi dhare yaradu namma Kempa-

Kachappa-Nayakarige punyav dgabékendu Sila-pratishthe madisi kotteva

e s s 0 v @

bida-simege banda ava arasadaru

yi-vakhanige tappidavaru tamma méta-

pitrugalannu Kasiyalli konda patakakke hohari.

36

On a stone at the same Agrahar.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé |

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

rakshayai jagatam bhioyad dayalur Dviradananah |

ambhal-krida-sard-mukhyam yasya sapta-mahirnavam |

Hassan Talug.

£9

yad-damshtrankura-simni bhiir iha satim karmmani védadhvanam |

tair nandanty amardh Harih kula-patis tésham tadiyad ghanah |

té varshanti bhavanti sat-phalatayd sasyini vrishtyd prajas |

tair jivanti tatas pumartha-nivahis tasmai nama§ Sarfiné |

asti trailokya-jivitur dnanda iva mirtiman |

Paramésvara-kotira-prathamabharanam 3asi |

tad-anvayé mahi-téja Yadur asin mahipatih |

Soma-vamsya yatas §laghya Yadava iti viSrutah

téshu Sruto.

C e e Do

bhiin nripa§ $ri-Sangamésvarah |

yat-kirti. . ...karptra-karnaptiram harin-mukhé |

tasyatmajo’bhiid dharmajnas sarva-sastradi-barhanah |

vira-sri-mangaladarso vira-Sri-Bukka-bhtipatih |

Gauri-sabhacharat tasmad udabhiad raja-sékharah |

saktaprati. . Skandamso raja HariharésSvarah |

bhuvi Parasu-Rama-Raghava-Yadu-viras trishu yugéshu phrvéshu |

Harihara éva Kali-yugé’sau Harihara ity ajani vimata-haranéna |

urvim Sasati bAhund Hariharé

.-dharshiténdra-Sriya |

kavyé’satya-su-bandhanam kamalini-nalotkaré kantakam |

taralyam tatitim ganéshu tanim& madhyéshu vaimabhruvam |

malinyam ghana-mandalé kim aparam vaitanda-gandé madah j

bho bhé Narada kimh samudra bhavitd vardhanti saptimbudhih |

pradad vipra-karé jayl Hariharas tad-vari varamnidhih |

Srir géhé hridayé Haris suranadi-tirtham karé svardari |

mirtté bhagya-Sasi-vidhitayushmadm manas svasti nah |

svasti bhiimandala-bhuja-danda vartamina-rdja-paramésvara plirva-paSchima-

dakshina-tttara-samudraika-nayaka bhashatilanghya-rajanya-bhujanga Hindu-

raja-suratrana Saranagata-vajra-panjara vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharyya

para-nari-sahédara budha-Sarasvata raja-Valmiki raja-Vyasa rajadhirdja raja-

paramédvara ity-Adi-birudavali-bhishita Harihara-maharajah svasti $ri-Sali-

vahana-8akabdé 1302 Ravudri-nama-samvatsara-Magha-masi sita-paurnamasyam

Bhéarga[va]-vasaré asmin punya-tithau sri-Pampakshétré Virtipakshésvara-sanni-

dhau

Hosala-désalankara-Abaliga-nddu-sammandhinam | Sénapuri-ptrva-dig-

bhagé Singdpura-namanam dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitarn agrahfram kritva

dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyd nana-gotrébhyo nana-§akhébhyd nand-nima-

bhyah

sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakam pradat | téshim nama-gotrani

]ikhya,nté téshu | (six lines following contain names of vrittidars.) sa,mbﬁya,iva, dasa-san-

khya-brahmanébhyah dasa-sankhya-vritti-parimitam Hosala-désalankara-Abali-

ga-nada-sammandhinam Singapurakhyam gramam ékam | kiluvali upagrama

Magehalli saha Singapurasya chatusS-Simevalagulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-taru-

pashana-siddha-sidhyagalemba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavannu sunka suvarna-

daya davasidaya saha sakala-simyavannu nirupadhi 4-chandrirka-sthayigalagi

3*

20

Hassan Talug.

sarvamanya-agrahiravigi yi-Pampa-kshétradalli 3ri-Virtipaksha-sannidhiyalli

Bukka-rajésvara-pratishthanga-bhii-danavagi

dasa-sankhya-parimita-vritti 10

Singapurahvayam mahi-agrahdram dasa-sankhyakébhyd brahmanébhyah &ri-

vira-Harihara-maharajah sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dbhara-parvamn pradat sukhadinda

bhogisuvadu.

chintaratnam jananam Yadakala-tilakam chid-vilasitma-darsam |

tushtd bhii-mandaléndram bhuvana-nuta-maha-dana-punya-pradinam |

Satru-kshmapala-sarvachala-KuliSadharam §iradam mantra-siddham |

raja-VyAsam mahantam Harihara-nripatim raja-Valmikim ahuh |

évam vidhasya Singipura-agraharasya chatus-§ima-vibhagah kathyaté (following

4 lines contain the boundaries).

Sri-vira-Harihara-maharayah

dharma-sakshigalu |

aditya-chandrav anilo’nalas§ cha dyaur bhomir 4pé hridayam Yamas cha |

ahas cha ratris cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmasya janati narasya vrittam |

sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréti vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih

sva-dattd putrikd dhatrl pitri-dattd sahodari |

anya-dattd svayam mata dattam bhiimim parityajét |

dana-palanayor madhyé danat Sréyonupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanad Achyutam padai |

Indrah prichhati chandalim kim idam pachyaté tvaya |

Sva-mamsam suraya siktam kapaléna chitdgnin ||

déva-brahmana-vittani balad apaharanti yé |

tésham pada-rajo-bhitya charmana pihitam maya |

mad-vam3ajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va y& bhiimipas satatam ujvala-dharma-

chittah |

mad-dharmam éva satatam pari-palayanti tat-pada-padma-yugalam Sirasa

namami ||

sri-Krishnarpanam astu ||

37

At Kundur (same hobli), on a virakal in the precinets of a ruined temple.

Namas tunga-srias-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagarirambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svastl Srima..bham Yadava-kuldmbara-marttanda

e o o 0 s

rajadhiraja vira-Sri-

Narasinga-Déva Dorasamudra

nali sukha-sat-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam

geyu

m ire Kunddru Chandu-Vegade Dési-Vegade tammi. ...ra...méage

nada-baluvali

® o 1 e o

kadidali

e o o o 0

kaligala. ...bdada Krodhana-samvachharada

s s.e 00

Somavaradandu

2 0 0 o 0

yanu kallan irisidaru.

21

Hassan Talug

38

On a stone at the same place

Sri || namas tunga

sijel 4 Bile ‘eiiaT 03 X /et el el iliteirs ® ¢ 1 6 o 8 o 4 o e s 6 6 e 0 s e 0 e o

Svayambhuvé |

svasti

o o o o 8

raja

o o 0 o o o

puravaradhisvara Madhukésva

e o 8 o o

svaram Banavaseya-

bidina[li] sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geytum irddam | maharajana rija-

gurugalt Malega-Jiyange magam Ki...... na magam Bammayeyam tanna

bhuja-bala-avashtambadim viramam meredu tatta

mam tiri gandagali-

anadim arasugalam mechchisi karunya

e Rel atle el el e le e

ttavam kattisikondu

S1vdlya,va,m téjonnatavam madisidam (following 25 lines contain details of grant and usual

final phrases.)

e o 8 v o

e e e e

lisidamh su-putra kula-dipakam enisidam

madhyanna-

sri srl biruda-rtivari-mukha-tilakan

kalpataru Kadamba-Jiya sthiram jiya

Varddha

na magam Gangojam hoyda-sisanam

39

At Honnavalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of Jodidar Subbanna

(Telugu characters.)

(Front)

Sri-Ramaya namah

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau

svasti

1586

Sri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshambulu

agun-anéti

Sobhakrit-samvatsara-Magha-masam Su 15 lu

| Atréya-gotrapastamba-sttra

Yajus-sakhadhyayulunnu

Soma-vamsodbhavalunnu

ayina Ariviti-Rangapa-

Rajayyavariki pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagiriki putrulunnu ayina Srimad-

rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-vira Sriranga-Raya-Déva-ma-

harayalayyavaru Srivatsa-gotrAlsiyana-sitra Rik-§akhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku

pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyakn putrudunnu ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina

bhii-dana-dharma-Sasana kramam etlannanu | Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni

Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta-svasthya-manyélu

vinaga

nagariki

chelle

bh{imi

|

Atréya-gotrapastamba-siitra-Yajus-Sakhadhyayulunnu Séma-vamso-

dbhavalunnayina Ariviti-Rangapa-Rijayyaku pautrulunnu Gopala-Rajayyagariki

putrulunnu ayina Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-

vira-Sriranga-Raya-Déva-maharayalayyavaru Bélurilo ratna-simhasanadhyak-

shulayi prithvi-samrajyam éluchunnu Srivatsa-gotrAlsayana-stitra-Rik-Sakha-

dhyayinni Venkatayaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayaku putradunn ayina Ku-

chchayyaku Bélariki chelle Palyem-simaloni Honnavalli-gramana prag-datta-

svasthya-manyalu vinAgi nagarki chelle bhimi yi-tathi-ti-(back)thi-punya-kala-

22

Hassan Talug.

mandu sa-hiranyédaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakamuga tri-karana-tri-vichakambuga

Vélapuri-sthalamandu

Sri-Channakésava-svami-sannidhini

sri-Vénkatésvara-

pritigh Sri-Krishnarpanangd dhara-dattam chéstimi ganuka A-Pilyem-$imaloni

Honnavalli gramana paliichi prag-datta-svisthya-manyalu vinigd nagariki

chelle bhimina nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashanakshinagami siddha-sadhyambulane

ashta-bhoga-téja-svimyamulunnt danadi-vinimaya-vikrayanaku challunattug

niva putra-pautra-paramparyam Aa-chandrarkastiyigi anubhavinchukoni su-

khana vundédi | Atréya—g(‘)trz&pasta,mba,-sﬁtra,-Yajué—éékhétdhy&yalunnﬁ Soma.-

vamsSodbhavalunnayina

Arviti—R&ma-Ré,ju-Raﬁ gapa-Rajayyaku

pautrulunni

Gopala-Rajayyavariki putralunn ayina §rimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-

vira-pratapa éri—vira-Srira,ﬁga—RQLya-Déva—ma,har&yalayyavaru Srivatsa-gétrf&élﬁ-

yana-siitra-Rik-Sakhadhyayinni Venkatayyaku pautrudunnu Tiruvéngalayyaku

putrandunn ayina Kuchchayyaku palinchina bhii-dana-dharma-Sisanamu (here

follow usual final verses.)

Sri-Rama.

40

At Bannfirupura (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of

Sima-Bhatta, son of Dodda-Mailari-Bhatta.

(In Telugu characters.)

Sri-Rama.

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-chiravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé |

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau |

svasti éri—S&livéhana-éaka—varshagalu 1585 ra Subhakrit-sarvatsarada Vaisikha-

su 15 1u Atréya-sa-gétrﬁpastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-$akhadhyayaru Soma-vamsodbha-

varada f&rivi‘gi-R&ma—Raja,-Raflgapa-R@tjayyanavarige pautraru Gopala-Rajayya-

navarige putraradda Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-

vira-griraﬁga—R&ya-Déva-mahftr&yar—ayyaravaru Ghanagiri-sthaladalli ratna-

simhisanddhyaksharagi prithvi-simrajyav alutalu | Srivatsa-gotrApastamba-

siitra Yajus-sakhadhyayanada Gonipada Janardayana pautranu Srinivisayyana

putranada Agayage palisida bht-dana-dharma-Sasana-kramav entendare |

Bélarige saluva Abbaliga-nidolagana,

Vasudévanahalli

I

Ballurapurakke

paSchima Haravahallige piirva Nidagaravallige uttara Bettahallige dakshina-

vada Vasudévanahalli-grama yi-tathA-tithi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana-

dhéra-prvakavagi tri-karana-tri-vichakavagi yalle chatus-simantavagi Vélapuri

sthaladalli Vishnusamudra-tiradalli §ri-Channa-Kégava-svAmi-sannidbili §ri-

Vénkatachalapati-pritiyagi 3ri-Krishnirpanavagi dha-(back)ra-datta madidev-

ada-karana,

4-Vasudévanahalli-gramava

yalle-chatus-simantavagiha

nidhi-

nikshépa-jala-pashanakshindgami-siddha-sadhyagal

emba.

ashta-bhoga-téja-

Hassan Talug.

23

svamyagalannu danadi-vinimaya-vikrayakke salluvante ninna putra-pautra-

paramparyavu a-Vasudévanahalli-gramava a-chandrarka-sthayi dgi anubhavisi-

kondu sukhadall ihadu (usual final verses.)

brahmasva-paripushtani vahanani balani cha |

yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatds sétavd yathd

sva-dattd médini putrl vipra-datta sahddari |

anya-dattd svayam matd dattarm bhtmim parityajét |

sri-Rama.

41

At Aldru (Aldru hobli), on a stone on the asvatha-katte, near the village gate.

Salivahana-faka-varusha 1568 neya Parthiva-samvatsarada Asvayuja-ba 5 1t

Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara sri-vira-pratapa Sriranga-Riya-maha-

riyara karyyakke kartarida Vénkatadri-Nayakara Krishnama-Nayaka-saho-

dara. ...Timma-Nayakarige. .Srimatu-Vénkatadri-Nayakaru kotta Sili-Sisanada

kramav entendare

e o o 0 s 0 o

Ofe O R Ok OGO The( T, o SO

dati nadiya simake saluva

rajya-karya

42

At Madabalu (same hobli), on a virakal to the north of the Somanathésvara temple.

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-sri-pratapa-Hoysala-

bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rijyam geye Saka-varusha 1133 neya Prajotpatti-

samvatsarada

Phalguna-bahula

10 Brihaspativaradandu Nele-ndd olagana

Madabila-kattinge

Kerehalliyavar-odane kadi

Hantiya yereyangalu sattu

katteya katti biragallan irisida kramav entendade Madabala Makeya-Nayaka

mukhyav Ada samasta-prajegalum Haficheya

43

At the same place, on the west side.

Svasti

samasta-prasasti-sahitam

srimad-Vishnuvardhana-pratapa-Hoysala--

bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballalana rajyadolu Saka-varsha 1133 neya Prajotpatti-samva-

e o 0 0 0 - &

tsarada Phalguna-bahula 10 Brihaspativiradandu....nad olagana

vagi

samasta-prajegalumn Hafcheya Gaddey-arasugala bali gotrakke kottu bhiimi

hana

star iharu id alihidavaru Gangeya

44

At Karjjavalli (same hobli), on a stone at the Kallésvara temple.

Siﬁgiri Kali-Santa-Dévaru yi-mata-dévara kidiru yi-sostiyana nadisade alipi-

dare déva-10ka martya-l0kakke horagu | Saumya-samvatsarada Sravana-bahula

24

Hassan Talug.

14 yalt Srimatu-Karjjavalliya Parve-Gaudara maga Kalle-Gaudaru Kanatiira

Timmappanavarige punyav Agalendu Kallé$vara-dévara amruta-padige saluva

gadde beddalolageh Santa-Dévara matake kha 24 bhatta svistiya nadasuvadu

tateya 24.

45

At Kanatfir (same hobli), on a stone in the back-yard of Jaméaluddin Sabi’s house.

Svasti Saka-varisha 947 Krodhana-samvatsara Chaitra-masada peretale-devasam

age. .svasti-paradhéra. . .ni-sambhava Bimavad-abhala ga...ppitashtadasa. . .

Svamédha pa...Permmidi...Padumévati-vara-prasida-labdha-sithha-lafichana

vana-gaja-samasta-pratirajya. . .singa

nagaradhind

OO e D MO O (500

samananappa

Srimad-malapa-raja

malepar Aditya béh-Marutta-dayada. .. .kava kaligal-

ankuSa-prahari.. . .bard...Manale. .. .mfintirara nal-givunda Kanna

D )

va-

Gavandana maga....dard....Aneya nérisi sé...vattama katti kode a-dé. ...

ttarege initu va kotta gu

ya Kadabavalliyo. . . .ra siddiyage kodegeyi intap-

pudake Sunkajjana mivam Sovarasanum manevergge Bisayya

O ORGSO S O e RO SO ORI R OO ()

nada-perggade Dasayya Subayya-Settiyu Appanada

¢ s o o o e o

kayya. . .Sanagoda

perggade Birayyanu mo

Kuravalliya Macha-Givundana

Basettiyu

Birattira Maradi-Gavundanu.

Vanaga-Gavundana hebbara a-Hemma-

Givunda..ida bareda sénabdva Vorayyage...kotta Sisana....maryyadege

tappidavam taya-deseya pattu taleyum tandeya deseya panneradu taleyuma

naraka.

47

At Marusu (same hobli), on a virakal near the entrance of the Kallésvara temple.

Svasti Sri-samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabham Iilah&réjé,dhiréjarh Dva-

ravati-pura-varadhiSvararum maleraja-rija maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda

nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti 8ri-Hoysana-Vira-Narasimha-Déva-arasaru Saka-

varisha

1205 Chitrabhianu-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-su

13 Man du Konda-

Nayaka

@5 s ie ek s leie

Ramanatha-Déva

nadadalli Khara-Dévayya

yara

Palyada

.

yya-Nayaka Khandaya-Raya. . .

.pala voratta-Murari anapara

samaradall iridu sura-l6ka-praptan Adanu

48

At the same temple, on a virakal on the north side.

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabhat maharajadhiraja Dvara-

vati-pura-varadhiSvara maleraja-raja maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda nis-

sanka-pratapa-chakravarti

Hoysala

Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arasaru

Saka-

8

¢ 4 0 o 0 o

varusha 1200 neya ISvara-samvatsarada Pushya-su. .. .dqdda. Sing

25

Hassan Taluq.

49

At Dudda (Dudda hobli), on a virakal at the entrance of the Kallésvara temple.

Svasti $ri-Dhatu-samvatsarada Chayitra-ba

5 Bu | svasti samasta-bhuvané-

Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija paramésvaranum appa Hoysala

$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttiralu

Sévuna-Raya-besadim banda so

vatikamanu bavara[dan]du Duddada

Hiriya-Baicheya-Nayakana maga Enkanna....yacheyada hoyida sami-kiriya

o lediviite it e ile

na anna Dékayan 1

da biragalu avara birudu sitagara-ganda.

60

On a second virakal at the same place.

Vijaya-saimvatsarada Marggasira-sudda 1 Bu svasti Sri-prithvi-vallabham maha-

rajadhiraja Magara-rajya-nirmalanaim Chﬁla-rajya-pratish’gh'élch&ryyanum appa

Hoyisana-Vira-Narasimha-Dévara besadiih Duddada Chattaya-Naykana mom-

maga Kasakali endum i-kiryyakke tale gottallige Chattavve tanna magange

nilisida viragallu.

51

On a third virakal at the same place.

Svasti §rf Saumya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 S6 | svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam

Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja paramésvaranum appa Hoysala-3ri-Vira-

Vallala-Dévaru sukha-sankathd-vinddadim rajyam geyutt iralu turakaru Dora-

samudrakke yetti bandalli Duddada Nadegoveya Machaya-Nayakana maga

Baicheya-Nayakanu ubhaya-dala mechche hoyadadi biddalli atana tamma Padi-

Nayaka &-maga Machayanu kadi yettisida biragallu madid Achari

janu. .. .dikiya-Nayakana maga.

63

At Jakkénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple.

Namas tunga Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagardrambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysald dvipi-lafichhandh |

jatas SaSapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih |

Kanda | 4-Vinayadityangam | pavana-chéritre Keleyabarasigav akhilor- |

vvi-varan udayam geydam | Srivara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga-

nripam |

Atana tanayan ati-pra- | khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharam |

niti-vidan endod upami- | titam Sri-Vishnu-bhéipa samaratopai |

4

26

Hassan Talug.

sa-Srivallabha-pada-pallava-luthach-chétah-prasiinas sada |

Lakshmi-§ri-nayana-prabha-dhavalité dorddanda vajralayé |

bibhrand dharanim kakub-jaya-bharah prasphara-bhéri-ravad |

gotrorvviruha-supta-sithha-hridayé sphotam chakara sphutam |

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah |

chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinddah |

sakala-bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah |

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah |

Vritta [l

Dhanadam dakshina-vayuv éke tadedatto tidit ill innuv em- |

binegaih vairi-kardti-koti-mukha-nasa-randhradol mandra-ni- |

svanam unmal Malayanilamh sulidu kalakshépamam Vishnu-bha- |

pana jaitrorvvareyalli maduvudu Kavéri-nadi-tiradol n

inan Orvvam poragage pél puduve téjam kshatriyang Arkanan- |

danan Orvam -poragage pél puduve danam bhuibhujang Abjaga- |

rbhanum orvvam poragage pél puduve chaturyyar nripang endu me- |

chchan ivarh mattina-bhiiparam nripa-varam Sri-riipa-Narayanamn |

sthirané kayyole dhatriyam nilisidam téjasviyé vahniyam |

korag irppam kudal Arppané kanaka-Sailam darav agirddu ni- |

ttarisittém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nishpapigal chalvané |

Haranam mohisal entuv Arppan adhikam $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam |

javanum tannaya gandu lachchanam enipp &-miseyain tiddal an- |

juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal anamrarigal suyyal an- |

juvinam téjada sonkinindave mesigend uddhatar nnédal an- |

juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt 1-Vishnu-bhfipalanol |

balasuttai kirttisuttum sulidu sulidu terkkays iral ktide Sesho- |

jjvala-kayam tivid-a-péligevol ire sardjitajandam dharitri- |

talav ellam tanna dirghdyuvane parasi pardd élvinam kshatra-dharmmo- |

jvala-ramyottunga-harmmyarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bed-

angamn ||

padadol kiirmma-svariipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipamn ghana-

gri- |

vadol adi-kroda-rtipamh naduvinolu nrisithhatvav atma-prabhava- |

spadado]l Rama-trayatvam mati-vikasanadol Buddha-rtip agi gujj a- |

gada Kalkitvakke mey darada Hariy-enipam Vishnu-jishnu-kshitiSam

Dharadharo bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam

Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripund varddhita ya prasiddhé |

sabhtd dpoésanam ahita-bhti-bhojané yasya plirvvam

Kaubérasa-bijaya-samayé varnnyaté kim sa virah |

sandhyasav iti chakravaki-manasam kim ki ddisi Sriiyaté

bahyalim iha Vishnu-vira-nripatau nirggachchhati svéchchhayé |

bhéri-rava-palayitari-turaga-sréni-khura-kshonita-

Hassan Talug.

27

kshunna-kshoda-talottha-pamsu-patalair grasta..hd gramani

stuti-vachanangal altu ripu-kotige bhima-pardkramam daya- |

sati satiy appa karanade tdne kripam manam oldu bélpavargg |

atiSayav agal ittu vipularjjuna-kirttiy enalke bére Bhé- |

rata-kathey embud éke sale Vishnu-nripala-charitre saladé |

Kanda |l

a-Vishnu-varddhanangam |

Sri-vadhug eney enisi negalda pempina Lakshmé- |

Dévige sutan udayisidam |

bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam |

Vritta ll

tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare bakkuv agal an- |

t ari-narapila-sankulada pandale kayge turanga-raji man- |

durake gajali salege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihantarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undigege vdl esev i-Narasimha-Dévana |

ari-bhiipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim torané krara-daityé- |

Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nird dérana-nakha—nika,r()chchanda—d@r-dandamam

bhi- i

kara-jihvikirnna-girnnadnanaman ogeda kiir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- |

sara-bhasvat-kanthamarm gharghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimhha-kshi-

tisam |

Ahipatiyante bhogi sasiyanté kaladharan I8anant uma- |

sahan Amaréndranante vibhavanvitan unnata-Méru stiryanant |

ahima-kara-prabhivan Amaréjyanavol bahu-tatva-kovidam |

mahi-nutan endu bannipudu dhatriyol i-Narasimha-Dévanam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-8abda maha-mandaléSvaramh Dvaravatipura-

varadhiSvaram virodhi-narapala-jala-kuja-vichchhédana-kutharam rajadhiraja

Yadava-kula-kamala-mArttanda ganda-bhérundam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ta-

lakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Halasige-Beluvalam gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévam Hima-Sétuvindola-

gada bhiimiyaih bhuja-balavashtambhadim taldi dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipala-

nadim sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rijyam geyyuttum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi

maha-pradhanam heggade-Kalimeyyan-anvayonnatiy entendade |

Kanda | v8dadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushtha- |

nadara véda-vinddana- | n ddam Govindan emba viprottainsam |

ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin achdradindav uchitadin atula- |

Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam |

&-Naga-Rudramayyanimh nérggiriyam |

Sri-ramani-pati su-gund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mrtti martti-Mandjam |

daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyam negaldam |

a-negalda Maddi-Rajana | manasa-kala-hamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal |

bhii-nuta-patibratonnati- | Jinakiyam jadidu ntnki Makavey embal |

4*

28

Hassan Talug.

Vritta |l

guna-yuktam Maddi-Rajam janaka janani Makavve Govindanam Na- |

a0 % VR UBSOPECrS 5 SRR SO )

kanar aty-udda

dhiratmanujam Bi- |

chana sévyam Narasimhoérvvipa tanage kula-svamiy Ardhénduchiida- |

mani deyvam tannol end and avar ivar alavé matyarol Kalimayyam |

vanadhig ad onde gunpu sahajam Kanakadrig ad onde pempu matt |

anupama-danav onde nijam a-divija-kshitijakke norppad a- |

vanadhiya gunpu Méruvina pempu sura-drimad Arpp ad avagam |

tanag enal i-dhara-talado]l ar ddore heggade-Kalimayyanol |

jadi ripu-rakta-variyolag a-jala-kélig odarchchad irddadam |

jadi kadid ikki vairi-bhata-khandadol indeyan adad irddadam |

jadi samadébha-kumbha-yugamam bide saulane silad irddadar |

jadiy anut irppa Kalana karasi karam jadiyuttum irppudum j

Kanda |l

kottu jasad-artthi-gandar |

kattayada biruda nudiva sitagara gandam |

nettane para-vaniteyar-odav- |

uttidan ene Kalimayya bantara bhavam |

Vritta [l

Kanakidrindraman unnatikke vibhavam Dévéndranam miurtti Ka- |

manan artt iva-gunam Dadhichi Baliguttam Charudattangav ond |

enitanumm migil endod évogaldapem vidvaj-janddhiranam |

vinayambhonidhi Kalimayyanan ati-prakhyatanam dhatriyol |

jana-vinutam vivéka-nidhi sach-charitdsrayan Atma-vamsa-va- |

rddhanan abhimana-Méru sujanagrani dana-vinddi punya-bha- |

janan anavadyan endu dhare bannipud alkarol eyde Kalima- |

yyanan ina-téjanam guni-samajanan asrita-kalpa-bhiijanam

samaradol ant arati-naranitha-vadhii-vadanakke haravam |

kamala-dalakshi-yugmadole kankanam oppire ramyav appa kun- |

kufna—ghana—parvvat@pama—kucha,flgalol anduge madid ondu vi- |

krama-ghana-8auryyad unnatike sallado heggade-Kalimayyanol |

misuguva Tarakadri-ruchiyith dugudhirnnava-phéna-rochiyim |

desegalan avagam belagut irppa himakara-bimbadim vira- |

Jisuv Amaréndra-dantiya tanu-chchhaviyim migil Agi parvvi ra- |

jisuvudu kirtti dhatriyolag i-vibhu-heggade-KAlimayyan4 |

svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | vidagdha-virangana-

jana-kucha-kalasa-tara-hara | déva-dvija-guru-piija-vidhana-tatpara. . yatai |

Manu-mérgga-charitam | chatus-samudra-mudrita-dharatala-kirtti-(lata)valli-

véllita-dig-antarala | vibudha-jana-manas-sarojakara-mada-marala | yachaka-

nikara-mukha-sarasiruha-prabhakara | niti-ratnakara | udvrittarati-bala-byaha-

kadali-vana-vidalana-prachanda-védanda | sitagara-ganda | akhanditabhiména-

Kéaninan | avémryya—bhuja—viryyan | asahdya-Sauryya bantara-bhava | jasad-

artthi-ganda | sitagara ganda kadana-prachanda nimadi-praasti-sahitam Sriman-

maha-pradhinam heggade-Kalimayyarh Sriman-mahagraharam Santi-gramada

Hassan Talug.

9

ad

4

Koravangalada Jakkeyanahalliyalu Sri-Kalésvara-dévarain su-pratishtitam madiy

a-dévar-anga-bhoga-nitya-nivédya-piijegam

khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam

tapddhanar-anna-danakkav &gi dévara badagana meyya mavinabaviyim badagalu

tota volaghgi mii-gandugada hadinaidu-kolaga-gadde Chikka-Gavundana kodagi-

gereyal immeyya-kddiyind olagida niruvariyimh badaga muntagi hoda Hudugerey-

olagu mutte gaddey adakke terey ondu hanavan ikkuvar allindam méle banda-

dam

gavudugalu

pariharisuvavaru | Gavudugereyalli

tamma

kodagiyalu

khanduga gaddeyurh haldu Bicheyanakerey avagav adar-immeyyi beddalu

Hudugereya mudana kddiyalu khanduga jolada beddalu dévara hindana dese-

yalu jolav aydu kolagada beddal a-dévarim saytu miudalu natta kalla sime-

varamm beddalu Biiva-Gavundana kummari dasakada bali jolam hadinaydu

kolagada beddal inituvam dévarige bittar | i-dévara sthana-patigal entendade |

piridumh Same-dameyindar | karav arid enip ondu tapadin Agamadindan |

nirutam rafjisutirddam | dhareyolu Sivasakti-Panditang eney Avam |

svasti

yama-niyama-svidhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moénanushthana-japa-samadhi-

Sila-guna-sampannar appa Sivaakti-Panditarige Kalésvara dévara sthanavam

dhara-plirvvakam madi Kalimayya-Heggade kotta |

priyadind int idan eyde kiva-manujang Ayum jaya-Sriyum a- |

kkey idam kiyade kiyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- |

siyol ek-koti-munindraram kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond |

ayasam pordduguv endu sdridapuv i-Saildksharam dhatriyol |

sva-dattam para-dattdm v4 yd haréta vasundharim |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih j

na visham visham ity Ahur dévasvam visham uchyaté |

visham ékdkinam hanti dévasvam putra-pautrakam |

samanyOyam dharmma-sétur nripAnam kalé kilé palaniyd bhavadbhih |

sarvvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhayo bhiyo yachaté Rama-

chandrah |

Stiryyanar lékhaka Madana-MahéSvaram barevar-Achiryyam Saka-varsha sasi-

rada tombhatt-eradaneya Vikriti-saihvatsarada barada $isanav id a&-chandrarkka-

taram niluke | Siviya namah | dévara-kereya-dariyim badaga bélada-marada

badagana deseyalu gadde beddalu Birabovange mii-ganduga | Ganapatayé namah ||

54

Svastiy anavarata-parama-kalyanibhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini dviti-

ya-Lakshmi-samineyaru savati-gandha-viraneyar appa piriy-arasi Kétala-Dévi-

yara besadim heggade-Bittiyannanu heggade-Malliyannanum $ri-Kalésvara-dé-

vara nandi-divigege kai-gina ondavamn Darmmukhi-samvatsarada Paushya-

bahula 8 Vaddavaradalu uttardyana-sankaramanadalu bittaru i-dharmmavam

kedasihen endavaru Gange-Varanisiyalu munindraramn kavileyam védadhyarai

konda dosha |

30

Hassam Talug.

55

At Honnammanahalli attached to Dudda, on a stone in the Honnamma temple.

... .padmankitam tol eradu nisita-vajra-prabhi-bhasuram tol |

Sl e el S St e

erad udyach-chakra-chakrdjvala. .tala

oguvi |

.. .bannam ponna-bannakk eneyene garudam viham Agirppa chakré- |

Sva

@ el et Ewie feierm e e B e taiih e Hegde fu et e alie et Hel L F el ol 0 coit @ Tobie Ferier wifiviiie Jetial tol o diife e e lelie

|

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvéravatipura-

varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumaniy artthi-jana-chintdmani Tribhuvana-

malla Talakiadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungalu-

gonda bhuja-bala vira-Gangan asahaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla

chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru $rimad-rajadhini-

Dérasamudrada

nelevidinalu

sukha-sankatha-vinodadith rajyam geyyuttav

iralu Saka-varsha 1100 neya Vilambi-sarvatsarada Vaisikha-bahula 10 Adi-

varadandu ashtadasa-yoga-pithddhidévatey appa Duddada Honnudike-dévige vira-

Ganga-Hoysana-Dévaru plirvva-maryyadeyalu bitta dattiy avud

Duddada

hiriya kereya kelage tenkana tumbina modal-ériyalli gadde sa 5 4-haleya tumbina

bavi-kallih haduvalu hii-déta beddale déviya banadith mdalu hunise tenkalu

heddari haduvala kali badagalu Bammeyanahalliya sime | Bammeyanahalliya

mahijanangalu tamma hiriya kereya kelagana mavina-kattadali bitta datti

gadde sa i beddale kol 10 déviya padaradhaka Bitiyannagam Honnavegam

huttida Kala-Honneya jirnnéddharavan frjjitamn madalu samasta-prajegalum

Basa-Gondanum Bava-Gondanur sénabova Bachannanurm soteyan ikki dharmma-

mam pratipalisidaru |

priyadind int idan eyde kava-purushang ayum jaya-Sriyum a- |

kkum idam kayade kdyva papige Kurukshétrangalol Varana- |

siyol ek-koti-munindraraih kavileyam védadhyaram kondud ond |

ayasam pordduguv endu siridapud i-Saildkshara-brajigal ||

dévar-odeya Kala-Honneya

yya Kameyange hachchu kotta vritti Tippatar

.

Kadabam Ungura Changavi tanage Hiriya-Heggodu

57

At Heragu (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Jaina-basti.

Srimat-pavitram akalankam anantakalpam

svayambhuvam sakala-mangalam adi-tirtham |

nityotsavam manimayain niyatam janinam

trailokya-bhiishanam aham Saranam prapady@ |

Sri-Vitaraga |

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lanichhanam |

Jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam |

31

Hassan Talug.

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravatipura-

varadhisvaram Yéadava-vamsodbhava Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-

Banavase-Hanungallu-Halasige-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga jagad-gka-malla

Hoysala-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhini-Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu

dushta-nigraha Sishta-pratipalanava madi sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithyvi-

rijyam geyvuttam ire tat-pAda-padmaradhakam para-bala-sidhaka-namadi-

samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadavalam Chavima-

yyana negarttey entendade |

inanam téjadol Indranam vibhavadol Chanakyanam nitiyol |

Manuvam chiaru-charitradol jaladhiyam gambhiryyadol dhairyyadol |

kanakadrindraman eyde pdlvan adatim trailokyamarm mechchid A- |

rjjunanam Sri-padavalla-chAman enal inn évanniparh bannipa |

vara-vaniti-janangala manam Kusumastra-Sarakke sad-budho- |

tkara-kara-pankajain bahu-suvarnna-chayakk adhinatha-mandirai |

sthiratara-rijya-lakshmig edeyadavu rapa-vilasad élgeyim |

nirupama-danadim pati-hitonnatiyima padavalla.Chamana |

anupamam appa bandhu-nivaham nija-paksham anargha-ratna-ma- |

dana-tati paficha-varnnam akhilogra-bhujisiye chafichu dushta-dur- |

jjana-ripu-bhtibhujar bhujagar Age negartteyan anta Bitti-Dé- |

vana garudaih samant esedan i-dhareyol padavalla-ChAmanar ||

intu pogarttegam negarttegam neley 4da hiriya- | hadavalla-Chavimay-

yana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavaliti Jakkavveyara negarttey

entendade |

nirutam phijipa deyvam oppuva Jinam siddhanta-chakrésvaram |

guru matt a-Nayakirtti-Déva-yati tay Achavve Bammayyanurm |

...prémada tande mikka subhadim lokaika-raksha-kshama |

purushain Sri-padavalla-Chaman enal i Jakkavveyith dhanyar ar |

Ratiyannalu rapim Bha- | ratiyannalu vag-vilasadim saushthavadim |

kshitiyannalu permmeg Arun- | dhatiyunnala Jakkiyavve kianta-ratnar |

komalavagi tane Subha-lakshana-yuktam enippa murttiyim |

vyomaman eyde parbbi digu-danti-varam nimird irdda kirttiyim |

Sri-mukhadindam udbhavipa satyada mel-nudiyinde gotra-chi- |

ntamani Jakkiyavve sale ranjisidal Sachi-déviy-andadim I

band ereye vandi-janam &- | nandadin a-kshanade kalpa-kujad dravey i-|

v andadin ival bélpuda- | n endum Jakkavve-Dévi jagati-taladolu |

takkala mikka sormudiya vritta-kuchangala... ... .n0- |

takk alar-amb iv emba nage-gangala rokkam enippa honna-ba- |

nnakke visésham app adhara-kantiya Jakkala-nariy ondu bha- |

vakke gunakke vag-vibhavad unnatig ar dore pendir urvviyol |

Jina-rdjanghriyan oppuv archchanegalim sad-bhaktiyind archipal |

vinayam gundade 10ka-pfijyar enisirpp dchiaryyaram pritiy a- |

32

Hassan Taluq.

ppa navajyamritad annadim tanipuval Sri-Jaina-géhangalam |

manad utsihade méalpal i-dharaniyol Jakkavvey intappar ar |

taladol asokey oppuva talir mmukha-pankajadol sardjav a- |

suli-gurul-0liyol madhupa-sankulam olnudigalge mikka-ko- |

kila-mari yanadol gaja-samuchchayam udgha-payodharakke po- |

ngalasam enipp iv ém doreye Jakkale-nariya rupin-élgeyol |

rava akkam |

Jina-rdjanan atimudadind |

anékav enip archchanangalind archchisi saj- |

janarolu migil ene negald a- |

vinayada kani Padmiyakkan ene mechchadar ar |

avara gurugalu |

sakala-vyakaranarttha-§astra-chayadol kavyangalol mikka na- |

tikadol vastu-kavitvadol negalda siddhantangalol parama- |

rtthikadol. . . kikadol samasta-kaleyol pangina nadey.. |

dhikan adam Nayakirtti-Déva-yatipam siddhanta-chakrésvaram |

Herag ollitt end ellam | nirutam binnavise kéldu basadiyan aty-a- |

daradinde madi Jakkale | dhareyamh dharmmakke kottu jasamam padedal |

ad ent endade Saka-varshai 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada Pushyad-amavisye

Adivﬁrav-uttarayar}a-sakarﬁntiyandu Sriman-maha-pradhanam hiriya-hadava-

lamh Chavimayyana sarvvanga-Lakshmi hiriya-hadavalati Sri-Mila-sangada Dé-

Siya-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada Konda kundanvayad acharyyaru Sri-Nayakirtti-

siddhanta-chakravarttigala guddi Jakkavveyaru mahdtsihadim tava Heraginalu

pratishtheyam madisida $ri-Chenna-Parsvanatha-svamigala Sri-pada-padmashta-

vidharchchanakkam

uttunga-chaityalayada

khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharana-

kkam rishiyar-ahara-dinakkav endu Srimatu Heragina prabhugalfir-odeya-

Somanathimayya DBuvimayya Singa-Gavundan

olagada samasta-prabhugala

samasta-pradhanara

sannidhanadalu

Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara-Narasimha-

Dévargge binnaham geydu hiriya-kereya kil-ériyalli kalla-tumbina samipadaln

bidisida gadde salagey aydu beddaleyalli sthalav ondu |

58

Svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaramn Dvaravatipura-varadhiSvaranum Kongu-

Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-

Gangan asahaya-Stra nisSdnka-pratipa Hoysala-8ri-Ballalu-Dévaru Dorasamu-

drada rajadhaniyalli sukha-sankatha-vinodadimh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire

Jaya-samvatsarada

Pusyad

amavase-Mangalavira-vyatipata-Uttarashadha-

nakshatradandu Heragina basadige modalu gadyéna 1 kkam bali-sahitavagi

gadyanav ippatta-nilkakkam bhtimiyamn dhara-pairvvakam madi bitta sthala

hiriya-kereya kibbayalalu bittiga-gattav ondu frinda haduvana holadalli

Hassan Taluq.

33

beddale nalvatt-eradu géna galeyalu kambha 321 bitta datti

gata-lilamh Léalan alambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Girjjaraim san- |

dhrita-Stilam Gaulan angikrita-krisatara-sampallavam Pallavam chii- |

rnnita-chilamm Cholan ddam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vird- |

hita-bhtibhrij-jala-kilanalan atula-balam Vira-Ballala-Dévam ||

manam old udyad-yas$as-Sri-pati nele modal agal salvant eral-pon- |

nan aparaudaryya-paryyunnatanum udadhiyum Méruv a-chandranum nil- |

vinav atyutsihadindam Peragina Jina-géhakke bittam purandhri- |

jana-lilananga-riipah mathana-jaya-bhujam Vira-Ballala-Dévam

ati-S0bhdkaram appa Vishnuvina vaksha-sthanadol Lakshmiy un- |

nati vett irppavol irkke kirtti-yutanol sri-Chamanol kudi san- |

gata-satvar vvahu-putraram padevutam Jakkavve chandrarkkaru |

kshitiyumh Méru-nagéndram ullinegam im bhadram Subhaim mangalai |

ivan 1y-andadin eyde palisidavargg ishtarttha-saimsiddhi sam- |

bhavikum kond alidange Gange Gaye Kédaram Kurukshétram emb |

ivarol pésade parrvaram goravaram go-brindamam pendiram |

tave kond ikkkida pApam eydugum avam bilgum nigddangalol |

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih |

59

Srimatu-Durmmukhi-samvatsarada

Chaitra-suddha-dasami-Somavara-

Svasti

srimatu

sunkada

dandu Heragina Chenna-Parisva-dévara nanda-divigege

heggade Heragina Bach-arasa-Gattiy-arasa-Bamma-Déva-Ballayyangalu sunka-

vam bittarn ettu-gana ondakkam Aa-telligara mane-dere onduvam {ir-odeya-

Narasinganna Mara-Gavunda sénabova-Somayyan olagida samasta-prajegal ir-

ddu bitta dharmma ||

61

At the same village, on a stone at the gate of the Kirtti-Narayana temple,

Etat trail@kyg-nirmm&na-tr-&na-samhyiti—k&ranmh [

Srimat-Sri-Jaitanathasya Sasanam Sasvatamh param ||

krida-Krodas sa vah payad yad-dantigré vasundhard |

babhara kétaka-Sikha-sangi-bhringangani-Sriya |

Somanvayé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vamsa-janma

bhiipas Salah kila Dilipa-Nala-prabhiavah |

yad-doh-kripana-dalitari-karindra-kumbha-

muktaphalini nija-nirmmala-kirtti-hijam |

(71

34

Hassan Talug.

s0'py ¢kadi Sasapuré munind niyuktah

Karnnita-vacham avalambya mahi-bhayéna |

nim poy Sala kshitipa ity atha tan cha sighram

byaghram jaghana nija-hasta-Salakayaiva |

tad-vamsajah prathita-bhtiri-bhuja-pratapa

bhfipas tatah-prabhriti Poysala-namadhéyah |

sarddala-kétanam avékshya tato’tibhita

yatd disé dasa ripu-kshitipas cha téshiam

tatra cha |

udyann éva nidhaya marddhasu padam tungéshu prithvibhritam

doshotsiha-kalanki-raja-vibhavam nirmtlam unmilayan |

akraman kakubhah pratipa-nivahaih padménuragam vahan

chandd’sau Vinayarkka-bhtitalapatih kshonim Sasisa prabhuh g

Ereyanga-mahipal6é yan-mahim vahati svayam |

yad-yasah-ptra-karpptrair haritas surabhikritah |

tasyapy asams trayah putra dévas traya ivaparé |

Ballald Vishnu-Dévas chapy Udayaditya-bhapatih |

téshu cha |

sat-khatah kataré ripu-kshitibhrité nd rakshitah ké punah

sampraptﬁé Saranam kvava bhuvi hritd no téna rajnd kritah |

kimm-danam na kritam kritdé na katamah ptrttidi-dharmmo’thava

kith briimah prabhavishnu-Vishnu-nripatés sat-piijya-rajya-kramar |

tat-putrasya |

vyasobhi viSvam viSadair yyasobhis

tamoOpahais Sri-Narasimha-namnah |

nripasya tau kévalam indu-stiryyau

janasya naktan-dina-lakshanaya |

dig-gajasyéva dana-Sris Suméror iva mékhald |

asid Fchala-Déviti mahishi tasya bhibhritah |

sislita tanayam tanvi su-nayam vinayonnatam |

Sri-Ramam iva Kausalyd Ballalam Sauryya-bhushanam

sa cha |

Sesha drag bhishaniya Tripuraripu-tandr yyahi néhéasti krityam

kiirmma tvam Sarmma yatra prachala kisalayam dig-gajis sallakinam |

bhuktva svéchha-viharam kuruta guru-dhard-bhara-dhuryyd’yam ékah

Sri-Ballala-kshitisas sakala-vasumatim Sasvatayur bbibhartti

tvat-khadgé kosa-désat prachalati sapadi prachyutah kodsa-désad

Astam sangrima-varttd kshapita-ripu-nripatopa Ballala-bhiipa |

vaihali-kéli-yatrochchalita-bala-milad-bhtiri-bhéri-ninada-

trasat Svasivaséshih prati-nripati-ganih kranta-kantara-durggéih |

35

Hassan Taluq.

yénadhah-kritam Arjjuna-dvaya-balam prodda-[ma] lilayitair

yyéndchchais Satakoti-bhanga-vidhind bhubhrid-ripur nirnnitah |

yénarishta-purogami vidalitds sarvvé jagat-kantakah

payat sd’yam udara-Krishna-charitdo Ballala-bhiipd bhuvain |

svasti samasta-bhuvanisraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésva-

ra parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyu-

mani samyaktva-chtddmani malerija-rija malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda

kadana-prachandan asahiya-§tran ¢kanga-vira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-

malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava nissanka-pratipa-chakravarttity-

adi-birudavali-virdijamana-Poysala-Sri-Vira-Ballala-Déva

dig-vijaya-prasangéna

Sire-nAdu-vishayalankarabhiita-Nidugallu-ndma-giri-durgga-sthalé nikata-vartti-

ni skandhivaré sukhéna rajyam prasasati sati | tat-pdda-padmopajivinas svasti

Sri-Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakar-anvayam | svasti Sri-Kasmira-rashtra | krama-rija |

Gilavishaya | bhavanasraya | Bhadrihu-grima | Bhargava-gotra pitdmahar

Chhiini-Déva | Valla-Dévi | pitd Joyila-Déva | mata Ganga-Dévi | matamaha Vasi-

shta-gotra RudraghoSam | SvaSuraru Srimat-sivasi-tantradhishtayakaVaitanasa-

gotra Chhiija-Bhatayya-Nayaka | bhava Sriman-maha-pradhanam Madhavayya-

Dannayakaru $vasure Sri-Abbaveyaru | svasti Srimat-savési-tantradhishtayaka

mahi-pasiytam parama-visvasi asraya-jana-kalpa-vriksha pratas-sninaupisana-

ubhayaikadasivrata,

dvija-guru-padaradhakam

Sri-Jaitanata(-devargge)-déva-

divya-S§ri-pada-padmarddhakarum appa Jaya-Bhattayya-Nayakaru Sri-Jaita-

Néarayana-dévara pratishtheyam madi Saka-varshada 1139 neya Iivara-samva-

tsarada Magha-masada paurnnami-Sémavara-soma-grahanadalu Srimat-pratapa-

chakravartti

$ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heragina Sri-Jaita-Narayana-dévargge

Heraginalu nele-déva-danavam Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakara kayyalu dhira-ptirvva-

kavagi neleyagi kotta gadyana 40 kam Anehalli | eradu dévargge sari (4 lines

following contain details of boundaries)

int i-puramam fx—ﬁnehalliyam sarvva-hadha-

pariharav a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi Sri-hastadith dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta

datti | Heragina mahijanangalu Jaita-Narayana-dévara-puradalu hattu mane-

yam madirddua f&nehalliyalu hattu honnarmh kombar allimm méle mahijanakke

haliyalum puradalum kiranav illa | samastotpatti Jaita-Narayana-dévara Sri-

karyake | téjas-svamya ashta-bhoga Jai-Bhatayya-Nayakarggam avara santanak

d-chandrarkka-pariyanta | aSesha-mahijanangalu hiriya-kereya badagana ma-

nala-kadahinalu kotta gadde salage 1ko 10 Pattanasimiya kereya kelagam

vrindivanakke kottaru | i-dharmmavam mahajanangalum Uru-Nagarahalliya

samasta-prabhu-gavundugalu pratipalisuvaru | (5 lines following contain usual final

verses) §ri-Jaita-Narayana-dévaru | Sri-Jaitésvara-dévaru | $ri-Sarada-dévyai

namah | mangalam aha 8r1 Sri | Jogayyange mahijanangala maryyide | mane

1 ga 14 | rtivari Pemmi-6ja | Masanoja | Narayana-déva |

5k

36

Hassan Talug.

64

At Komménahalli (same hobli), on a stone east of the village gate.

Subham astu

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-cha mara-charaveé |

trailokya-nagardrambha-mfla-stambhiya Sambhavé |

Salivahana-$aka-varusha Pingala-samvatsarada Karttika-bahula 5 lu Nugge-

halliya-kote Kommanahalliya ott-agrarakke Srimatu-Krishnappa-Nayakaravaru

Kommanahalliya bhattara Chikkanna-Dévannanavarige kotta sile-sasana-kramayv

ent endare nimma tra koteyanu sarvvamanya

65

At Honnivara (same hobli), on a stone south-east of the Késava temple.

Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné |

phaladaya namd nityam Késavaya Siviaya cha |

svasti samasta-bhuvana-samrakshanaika-dakshan appa Pundarikakshana nabhi-

pundarikadind udayisida Pundarikiasananind Atriy Atri-nétradim Sémam Soma-

nim Budham Budhanith Purtiravam Purtiravanind Ayuv Ayuvin'a Nahusham

Nahushanim Yayati Yayatiyith Yaduv emb aganya-punyatman udayisidan atanim

Soma-vamSame Yadu-vamsam enisi. . .

alladeyum |

Srimad-Yadava-vamsado- | 1 i-mahiyole Dvaravatiya..... |

bhtimipar ar

| ..davam bhiipan 6rvvan adarol negaldam |

a-Yadu-vamsadol Salan emba nripa..s Sahyachalada sinuvin-u.le mrigayé-

vinodadirh baruttum ond-edeyole ..

(A e O IRO8 DS G EORE )

ttam iral alli tapam geyva

muniSanam puli payal eytappuvud &-muniy atana parikramamam parikshisal

endu poy Sala yenal odan a-puliyam génim kond ikkuvudum &-muni mechchiy

i-puliye vijaya-lafichhanam i-pesare vijaya-namam endu baramam kudal andind

ittal 4-Yadu-vamsSave Poysala-vamsSam enisidud a-vaimsadol |

adityar ppannirvvaru | m adodam ém mandalagradind irulum sam- |

padita-téjane tam Vina- | yadityam

.napan enisid atam janapamn |

kamini Keleyabb-arasi ma- | ha-mahimang d-nripange nirmmala-dharmma- |

Sri-mahitange hitang i- | bhiimige guna-ratna-bhéimi ramani-ratnam |

Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- | hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

oppuva tanayam vinayam | sodaram enal ogedan alte dhirddattam |

kare vididu Baliya vattana- | m urivuadum Ereyanga-nripana kopanalanim |

smariyisidudu Rma-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam |

Gangeya nire tanu amala-vamsame tanna pativratinuri- |

gang edegonda dha..vame...méaleye purpa-méle su- |

ddhi. .. darppanam hridayam agiral Echala-Dévi tam jagan- |

mangala-pirnna-kumbham ene tan-nripa-vallabhe

e ¢ o o o

ppamamn ||

Hassan Taluq.

31

mitvar ddévara Saktiye | mivarolam tappad enisi negaldar ttav in- |

divara-lochaneg Fchala- | Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

Sruti-kathita-pathadol alavade | gatigal Suddhadtma-tatvadol tilid ire san- |

matigal punyAtmar avar | stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhijanam adar |

paramaradhyam Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam pdshya-varggam |

doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negald a-riyar ambhojajando- |

daradol tengaya nirant ire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut- |

t ire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam aSésham mahatvakke nontam |

modalol Poysala-rijya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-balpinirh taldi tann |

udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- |

re disi-chakraman ottikondu Talekddam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modal Adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram Sri-Vishnu-bhtpalakam |

ivan-i-tol-gambadol puttaligevol avani-dévi tin irppal endum |

tavad irkkum vikrama-$ri pogevol ivana tibrasiyol bitti vand &- |

javan ikkum konanindam pagevara penanam péral i-Vishnuvam ka- |

duvan Avam gelvan Avam nadugad idirol atandu band irppan avam |

Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapuram Uchchangi Koélalam élum |

male Vallar Kaiichi kang urbbisuva Hadiya-ghattamm Bayalnadu Nila- |

chala-durggam Rayarayodttama-puri Tereytr koyatar gondavadi- |

sthalamam bhrii-bhangadith kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhiipam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaranum

Sagakapura-nivasa-Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanuin

Kavéri-tira-mada-marala-rajahamsanum Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-

Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga

Vishnu-

varddhana Poysala-Dévaru mfidalu Nangaliya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu haduvalu

Barakantiru badagalu Savimaley i-volagiAda bhimiyam pratipalisuttamn Dora-

samudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam

ire tat-pada-padmopajiviy appa Koneya—gaﬁkara-Dm_ldanéfcham tappe tappuvam

taguld atti badivam maguld ormme reppuvam Kallatti-Lokana tale-gonda-

gandam dandanatha-mukha-mandanan enisi |

Maleyalar ppallikdrar kadaguv arasu-makkal hayadhiSar app a- |

dalajar ssamanta-dandadhipar odavi bharam geydu nind alliy ammurm |

chalamum perchchutt iral poysidan iridan ottaysidantargge voydam |

gelavam kaikondan i-Sankara-chatura-chamfipam prachanda-pratipa |

Aranimale Korati Ko6lal | Areyattiya-Bagalatti Kunangil Ta- |

marecharu Halastirk Kéantada- | purayv ivarol Hari-grihangalam madisidm |

tad-anantaram Nirggunda-nad-olagana Honnaviram emb agraharadalli Saka-

kalada siyirad eppatt-ondaneya Vibhava-samvatsarada Magha-suddha-trayo-

dasi Vaddavara Rohini-nakshatra Karkkataka-lagnadalli $ri-Késava-pratishthe-

yam madisidam

38

Hassan Talug.

66

Svasti samasta-Sila-guna-sampannanum Kéanva-vamsédbhavanum Naga-Déva-

Nayaka-priya-tantitbhavanum Kaéyapa-gétra-pavitranurh'Purushéttamftradhana-

prasidasadita-mahad-aiSvaryyanum asahiya-Sauryyanum avaryya-viryyanum

appa Sriman-maha-pradhdnam heggade-Lakumayyam Poysala-Narasimha-Dé-

vange rijyamam nishkantakam madi pratishthapisi prasada-danam dhara-

pirvvakam agi hadadu |

uttaram Age hastam iriv iv-edeyol jaya-lakshmi lakshmi 16- |

kottaram agiral nadeva Lakshma-chamtipatiy aldan-alkaram |

bettu janangal eyde mudadimh pogalutt ire bhukti-muktig end |

ittanu bhaktiyind eseva Késava-mirttig ananta-bhtimiyam ||

nalvatt-Aru-génum Bachividiya ghaleyal ibbadagal agi mftida-gddiya muntra-

kambha beddalumh haduva tenkal Agi haduva gdodiy éla-niiru-kambha beddalu

sahita Maleyandakere hiriya-kereya kelagey aruvatt-aydu beddalu kolaga 10

totav ippatt-aydu kambha haleya huleya-kereya kelag eppatt-aydu Chamundé-

Svarayyana keyyolage mivattu-kambha gaddey &-beddalu ntiru-kambha pa-dota

mivattu-kambha santeya suika..kadalu migula bhatta ntila-habbakke mane-

yal ondu kalihu jédaralli yint initur Sri-KéSava-dévargge dhara-purvvakarm

madi heggade-Lakumayyam kotta vritti | Sankara-Dandanayakana maga

Bokanange kanduga gadde parichdraka Molleyang ibbal-akkiya-ktila yir-

kkanduga gadde |

tannim perarith dharmmakk | annayamam porddal iyyad ad-chandrarkkam |

mannaney id endu negald a- | ty-unnatan i-Honnavurada Boka-Gavundam |

sva-dattimh para-dattim va yo haréta vasundharim |

shasti-varsha-sahasrani vishtiyam jayaté krimih j

67

Mattamn svasti sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala

Vira-Gangan asahiya-Stira nisSanka-vira Hoysala Ballala-Dévara kayyalu

Sriman-mahi-pradhiAnam sarvvadhikiri heggade-Lakmayyangalu Vijaya-samva-

tsarada Pushya-bahula-chauti-Mangalavaradand uttardyana-sankramanadalu

Parvvagiviya asagagattavanu dhara-piirbbakay 4gi hadedu a-kereya kelage

Honnavurada §ri-Késava-dévaringe mudabalu salage hattu brahmanaringe

salage mivattu Pirbbagiveya Bitti-Gavundange salage yaradu yint initumam

Lakmayyangala dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti |

68

At the same village, on a virakal south of the Someésvara temple.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-sthambhaya Sambhavé |

i

Hassan Talug.

Jaya-samvatsarada Magha-suddha 5 A-d-andu Honnavurada Niragundada hola-

vériya kalagadalu Bimana maga Honna-Gaudan embam kidi sura-1oka-praptan

adalli

hiriya-hadapada-heggade-Machiyannan-alikeyali

Masanad

olagada

samasta-prajegalu vottagi.

® 2 1 o o o o

O Drr A SRl

...manya salisuvaru mangalam

aha sri

69

At Mudugere (same hobli), on a stone near the Isvara temple,

north-east of the village.

A

Om namas Siviya

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charaveé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

(6 lines illegible)

Talavanapuramam. .......Banavasiy dgi naded &. ... .santdsadi Hainungala. .

ORROEI0 O U000 080 80

I svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram. .

... . Yadu-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaran

satya-ratndkaram Yadava-Narayanai

chatura-yuvati-chard. ........sauryya-mrigarajamn malerdja-rija Karapala-

kapila-Sailopala-vajra-dandam malaparol

gandam

nripa-kula-kari-kalabha-

yutha-natham

Gandagiri-natham

uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-garvva-

parvvata-Pakasisanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala-pannaga-

Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam

Narasingha-Brahma-bhtiruha-kathora-

kuthara-charam

Yirungola-mada-marala-mégharavam purushartha-Purtra-

vam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada-niviranam

mandalika-ghata-sarppa

riipa-Kandarppam

Kaustubhabharana-smarana-

parinatantahkaranam

vikramibharanam Talakidu-gonda-gandam

kadana-

prachandaim Bengiri-matangajiri-sarabham Adiraja-sannibhaim Vasantiki-dévi-

labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadimodam nimadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahé-

mandaléSvarath Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-

Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-priya-

tantijarh Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombattaru-sisiramumarn

Nolambavadi-mavatt-irtsdsiramumarn dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilanadindav

aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttarottaribhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam a-chandra-

rkka-taram-baram saluttum ire Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathi-

vinddadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmdpajiviy appa Sriman-maha-pradha-

nam sénidhipati hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana parikramam entendade |

vri ll

digu-vijaya-pratipa-nidhi Bokanan ettidan endod attal ir |

dd agiyade Cholan anji herahiigade Malavan 6di durggavam |

hugade Kalingan osarisi hogade Gujjaran antu yuddhadol |

miguvare Bitti-Déva-garudang idir dgi dharitri-madhyadol |

Tulu-désam Changa-bhipavani negalda Bayalnadu Kongorvvipala- |

40

Hassan Talugq.

stalam udyat-Chola-bhiimandala

koppﬁ prasiddhangal agirdd |

eleyam tann onde baha-baladin adhinripang avagam madi Sauryyo- |

jvala-vira-Srige kay-gannadiy ene negaldam Bokanam dhatrig ellam |

todard ari-bhfimipalakara désaman irkkuligondu bhitiyim |

naduguva mandalé$varara mandalamam parirakshisuttav ond- |

ede tave kondu Vira-Narasimha-nripange samasta-dhatriyam |

hadavala-Bokanam nereye mAdida midana-sagarai-baram |

vacha | antu pogarttegarm negarttegam sauryyakkam dhairyyakkam udarakkam

virakkam okkald...ada hiriya-hadavalam Bokimayyana mahi-pradhinan-

anvaya-kramav entendode |

vrill krita-krityam janatadhipatya-padamam kaiykondu mantritvad u- |

nnatiyim birrane bigikond irade dindnatharam Sishtaram |

nuta-bandhu-priya-varggamam tanipe dhatri-chakradol tine sam- |

stutan Adam sale Chinna-Veggade yenalk évannipam bannipam |

ka Il

atana vallabhe jaga-vi- | khyatiyan olakondu Sitegaim Draupadigam |

nitividey enipal akhild- | rvvitaladol Makiyakka lalana-ratna |

vri ll

Murahara-vakshadol poleva Lakshmiya kantiyan antu padmadol |

pariveras irppa Bharatiya sirateyam gedegondu chelvan an- |

kurisuva PArvvati-pada-sardjada kempina sompan aldu vi- |

starisuva Makiyakkana jasam vasudhétala-sévyav alladé |

ka |l

a-dampatigalin arjjita- | m adudu simrajya-lakshmiyene subha-dinadol |

médinig apiirvva-Manmatha- | n Adam tan enal Erangau udayam geydan |

ant udayam geydu yavvana-prabhava-praptadolu |

vrill

Puruhfitam vibhava-prabhivad odavam tat-téjamam Vahni su- |

sthiramam Dharmman i. .8a-nitya-padamam Nairityan ishtdrthamam |

Varunam savyama Vayu-dévan achala-§riyarh Kubéram niran- |

taram ISAnan ananta-kantiyan Erangang ittar utsihadir |

ka ||

ashta-dikpala[ka]r ittar a- | bhishtaman Eragang enalke téjad agurvy u- |

tkrishtav ene negaldan int i- | srishtige manujirkkan enisi mantri-lala-mani i

vri | hadavala-Bokanam kude niydgaman trjjita-téjad eltaram |

podavig aptirvvam Age marevokkade khéchara-chakri nanniyam |

nudidade Karnnan antade Kritintan enal pogalte vetta heg- |

gade Yeragam pratapa-nidhi sobhisuvam sasi-siryyar ullinam |

vikramamam ponarchchi desey-antuvaram jasamam nimirchchi bhai- |

chakradol itanind adhikar ill ene Bokana rajya-lakshmig &- |

di-kramadinde tane mane-veggadey Adan Erangan embinam |

Chakri-parikramam subhata mantri-Sikhamani dhatrig oppuvam |

nudi Kanakadriyol Pad[u]majamh kaded akkarav arppu bérppudam |

kuduva sura-drumakke padi malpa parartthate khécharange nir- |

mmadi pati-bhakti Marutasutange padirmmadiy endod anna-he- |

ggade-Yeragange pasatiye mattina manavar i-dharitriyol |

41

Hassan Talug.

hadavala-Bokan ettidan addé barutirddane mund Eranga-Ve- |

gadey ene Chola-mandalada Kongina-désada bhumipalakar |

nnadugi saranyav endu gaja-vaji-padartthaman iyad amparé |

todardara Marig ém Javana-bariga vairi-tala-prahariga |

kan |l eragam sati-vilasakk | eragam sat-punyav allad alipai papakk |

eragan ene hemme vaded irdd | Ereyama-Verggadeya sariye mattina

manujar ||

A-mahanubhivan enisida parikrama-tungan-agra-manovallabheya rupatisayadi-

gunagalam pélvade |

vrill nirupama-dana-sile subha-lakshane sad-guna-vamsajate bha- |

suratara-kirttiyam taled Erangana sajjana-lakshmiy endu sa- |

ksharika-janangal arttiyole kirttise Bachala-nariy oppuval |

parijana-kaimadhénu sasi-siryya-dharitri-kuladriy ullinai |

kanll §ringarada kani Madanana | jangama-late Sirige tine kay-gannadi 1é- |

singe neley enisi negald irdd | angane Bachavveg eneye mattina manujar ||

Haran-arddhangadol Adrije | Hariy uradolu Lakshmi sobhipant ire visSvam- |

bhareg esev Erangan-oppuva | -vara-vadhu Bachavvey eseval avani-taladol ||

mattav aganya-punya-lavanya-jaladhiy enisida Sringara-sira-sarvvasva-bhite

kiriya-heggadiya saubhigya-sampattiy ad ent ene |

vri I deseyam kangala kantiyimh dhavalipal lavanyadim solipal |

vasudhi-chakraman udgha-yavvana-vana-Sriyol manah-kantanam |

sasiyum sfiryyanu Maranam nilisuval saubhigyadol riivinol |

jasadol Machala-Dévi malpal Eragang ananda-sandohamai ||

bhiimiyol ulla chalvan Abujodbhavan i-satiy-anga-bhittiyol |

kamisi tittavittan ene pada-yugam kati nabhi lésin-u- |

ddamate vetta vritta-kuchav indu-nibhananav abja-lochanam |

komaleg oppugum negalda Machala-Dévige bhiitalagradol |

kan Il laland-ratnam lésina | kula-deyvam sad-vivéki 10kottame Ma- |

chala-Déviy endu bannipud | alaghu-nitambiniyan akhila-vasudha-chakram;

dinakara-téjan Erangang | anpuma-charitre Bachiyakkangam saj- |

jana-sévyan ogedan akhild- | vani bannise Bomma-Dévan trjjita-bhava |

vri ll

atisaya-ripinind atanuv allada Kantu kalankav illad - |

rjjita-kumuda-priyam negalda bandhujana-priyan ishta-Sishta-san- |

tati-khaga-kalpabhtijan ina-téjan Eranga-tantijan embud u- |

nnata-sirig Anmanam dhare negalteya hemmeya Bamma-Dévana |

va ll antu..kalatra-putra-gdtra-pavitrikritan appa samasta-rajya-bhira-nirfi-

pita-mahamatya-padavi-virdjamana-mandnnatam(8a) prabhu-mantrotsiha-sakti-

traya-sampannanum nudidu matt ennanum mantri-manikyanum niti-Chanakya-

nui niydga-Yogandharanum pati-kiryya-dhurandharanum todarddara-Mariyuin

vairi-tala-prahiriyum enisida Srimat-perggade-Yereyamayyan uttariyana-san-

6

42

Hassan Talug.

krinti-nimittavigi Saka-varsha 1077 neya Yuva-samvatsarada MAagha-suddha-

trayoddasi-Vaddavarad-andu Mudugereyalu heggade tanna hesaral-Erangésvara-

dévaram pratishtheyarm madi dhatri-dhavalyam appa dévalyaman ettisi |

vri I odavida punya-saiichayame sannidav ddudu dharmmad eltaram |

padidu negalte-vettu GiriSadrige sadriSsav adud trjjitak- |

k ide subha-stichanam tri-jaga-lochanav embinav opput irppudam |

Mudugereyalli madisidan unnatamam Siva-ramya-harmyavai ||

paded anurigamarm padeye paura-janakke tatika-dirgghika- |

rpadada vildsam utsavaman Agise suttida nandanili-bel (nandanali) |

p odavire déva-kuta Jina-géhada tintiniyindam oppugum |

Mudgere Dévarajana purakk eney fgi mahi-vibhigadol |

allige munipati-kirtti[ya] | valliye misupante dhavala-tanu keiijeade suli- |

pallu vara-mudre lakula- | sal-lakshanav ogedan andu Mudugere-munipa ||

A-mahd-munindrana nija-namankitam

entendade | svasti

yama-niyama-sva-

dhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum

jhAna-prasannarum sakala-3astra-yantra-tantra-pravinarum para-chitta-jana-

rum Sriman-mahi-déva-dévottama-padambhoja-bhringar appa Srimatu-Nagarasi-

Pandita-dévara pada-prakshalanam geydu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta bhtimiy

i-Yereyamésvarada isanyada heggadegattav eydey adara haduvana beddale

sahitav A-chatus-sime mudana kodiya niruvari tenkalu basadiya kerey-olagu

haduvalu sigey-obbe-két’gu badagalu nir-olakolu hiriya-kereya kelage Ramésvara-

dévarim badagalu gadde sa 2 nadu-sthaladalu sa 2 inisakkamh Mudgereyolag

okkalu horage holeyum odambadalu heggade bitta datti fir-olage telligara

yeradu ginadalum vom-mana yenne yidarkke chatur-ddisdvarad agraharam

Duddada

e o ¢ 0 o 0 0 ¢ o

hiriya-kereya kelage yeradu dévara ht-donta mila-stana-

Ramésvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya kelage devarim tenkalu gatte

Kela-

ganaleya-halliya kereya modaleyya sa 2 beddale mattar ondu Doddarasi-Settiya-

kere beda .modaleyya sa 1 i-dharmmava kiydange Ayum Sriyum jayam akku

idamh kiyade kayva papige Kurukshétrada Varanasiyalu ekkoti-munindraram

kavileyamh brahmanaram konda patakar apparu | (ssual final verse)

L

70

At Koravangala (same hobAli), on a virakal south-east of

Bfichésvara temple in the fort.

Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara charavé |

trailokya-nagarirambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Siviya namah svasti samasta-bhuvandgrayam pritvi-vallabham maharajadhi-

rijam pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Heddoyre-pariyantam prithvi-

rajyam geyuttam ire | svasti yama-niyama—svﬁdhyaya-dhyﬁna-dheirar,la-mﬁna-

nushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum aupasanagnihdtra-déva-dvija-

Hassan Talug.

43

krama-ptija-tatpararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum appa #rimad anadiy-

agrahara-Santigrimada aSésha-mahijanangalu gavudugalu Kboravangalada

Duddana sima-sammandhake kalegav &adalli Bittiyojana makkalu Bammoja-

Masandjangalu &-mahajanangala prajerg &-tondugali

© o o 6 o 6 0 8 s o o

biragallu |

‘1

On a stone to the south of the éame temple.

Namas tuflga-éiraé—chumbi—chandra-'chdmara-charavé l

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

vinaya-pratipa-nilayam | Vinayadityabhidhdnan Aahava-dhiram |

jananithan ddan a-nripa- | tanubhavan Ereyanga-Dévan ivara déva |

vacha Il antu sakala-kshatra-dharmmad ereyan app Ereyanga-Dévangam Fchala-

Dévigam Indrangam Indranigam Jayantanante Rudraingam Rudranigam

Karttikéyanante Lakshmidharangam Lakshmigam Kamanante santosam putte

puttidam |

vrill §rimad-Yadava-vamsa-vairddhi-vilasat-samhvarddhanodyat-sudha- |

ramam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajata-brata-sammarddand- |

ddamanékapam ishta-sishta-janati-kalpanghripam tan enal |

bhiimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam 3ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

jayati dharanilokottamsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-gdshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabh6 Vishnu-bhtipah |

kan I 4-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- |

Dévigam udbhavisidan 1- | bhiivallabha-Narasimhan ahava-simham |

tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare barkkum agal &n- |

t ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- |

durake gajali silege dhanam nija-koSa-grihAntarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undigegavol esav i-Narasimha-Dévana ||

ari-bhfipar vvandu mey doridod avayavadim tdrané kriira-daityé- |

Svara-vaksha-kshétra-nirddarana-nakha-nikaréchchanda-dérddandamam bhi- |

kara-jihvakirnna-girnndnanaman ogeda kir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- |

sara-bhasvad-kanthamar ghargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasirhha-kshitisam ||

Narasimha-nripana chitté- | Svari Chittddbhavana kantey-akritiyam dhik- |

karipalu patta-mahd-dé- | vi ripa-vibhramadol endod &-vannipudo |

vrill ramani-ratnaman artthi-kalpalateyam vig-dévata-janma-gé- |

haman olpinge nivisamam guna-ganakk dvasamam pérmmeg ar- |

mmaman Angddbhavan-ajie penbarijan ddam taldid ant irddu pa- |

ttaman ant Kchala-Déviyarm bhuvanadol pdlvannar ar kkanteyar |

6*

44

Hassan Talug.

a-dampatige tanfibhavan | Adam ripu-nripati-makuta-ghattita-pada-la- |

kshmi-dayitan amala-gunan udi- | tédita-punya-prabhava-nidhi Ballalam |

vilasat-kfirmma-padam phani-prabhu-nibhddyad-dirggha-hastam kula- |

chala-dhiram dig-ibhdonnatar bhuja-balavashtambhadim nila-Kun- |

taleyam sannuta-punyeyam ruchira-Kanchi-yukteyam lileyim |

taledam susthiram Age bhii-ramaniyarh Ballala-bhtipalakam |

badavargg iyada chigav aji-mukhadol benn itta Sauryyam todal- |

g edey ad ol-nudi duryyasakke guriy agirdd olpu durmmérggamamn |

gedegond Acharanam gadam tamag enal chiy embinam bélda ni- |

ggadigal mattina bhitbhujar ddbreye pél Ballala-bhiipalanol |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabdam maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam vairi-bala-gahana-davanalam

Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda para-mandala-stirekira san-

graima-Bhima Kali-kila-Kama namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuva-

na-malla

Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-stiran nissanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-

Dévarige Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha-daéami—f&divarad-andu Dorasa-

mudrada nelevidinolu rajyabhishékada patta-baddhétsabhadalu tat-pada-padmo-

pajivi |

sri-karana-tantra-mantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimmha-Dévana maneyol |

lokopakara-karanam | Sri-karanada Buchi-Rajan drjjita-téjam |

a-Bfichimayyan-anvayonnatiy entendade |

védadhyayanadhyapana | védarttha-vichara véda-vihitdnushthé- |

nadara véda-vinddana- | n Adam Govindan emba viprottarhsam |

Ay-ayyana hiriya-magam | nydyadin acharadindav uchitadin atula- |

Sriyim jasadim jagati- | jyAyam tan agi Naga-Rudram negaldam |

4-Naga-Rudramayyanim nérggiriyam |

§ri-ramani-pati sugund- | daram sphurad-amrita-mirtti mértti-Mandjam |

daridrya-vidrutargge vi- | chirise mardd enisi Maddimayyarm negaldam |

Kanakidrindraman unnatikke jaladhi-vratangalam gunpu bha- |

vinutaudaryyam analpa-kalpakujamam pemp ambarabhogamam |

Dyunadi-nandananai vintita-charitam kil made mél madidam |

janatanandaman indu-sundara-yasa-Sri-Maddi-Raja-dvijam |

d-negalda Maddi-Rajana | mAnasa-kalahamsey enisi kula-vadhu negaldal |

bhii-nuta-pativratonnata- | Janakiyam jadidu ntinki Mankavey embal |

ant A-dampatigal ati- | kranta-vadhii-vara(ra)-nilimpa-dampati-gunadind |

ant-illada sukha-rasamam | santatam anubhavise palara punyodayadim ||

putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvoérvvaraika-mitram dhatri- |

nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | patram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram |

Srivatsa—gﬁtra—tilakam | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dharana-chaturam |

Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud atang uchitam |

Hassan Taluq.

45

antu negalda Govinda-Rajanim kiriyam |

sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol |

Srikanta-kanta sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam |

a-Nakananim kiriyam | bhii-ndka-bhujanga-loka-varttita-kirtti |

Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasam ||

a-mfvarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak ayde piriyan ol-gunadindam |

dhimantara chintamani | simanyané Buchi-Rijan frjjita-téjam |

svasti samasta-dharini-jana-janita-raksha(da)-dakshinya pardpakara-prasiddha-

purushiagraganyam charu-charitra-pavitrikrita-dharitrimandala

Lakshmi-vila-

sini-suvarnna-karnna-kundala-sthagita-mani-ramaniya[kal]-dhikkarana

ramya-

saumyanga

niravadya-hridya-vidya-prasanga

sakala-guna-samma. .-Maddi-

Raj0 rajita-gunanuriipa-vara-putra sarvvorvvara-mitra lokambikdyamana-méa-

nya-Makambika-talodara-kshiroda-parijata-parijata para-hita-paratantra tantra-

dhikari Govinda-Rajainujata Sri-karana-tantradhikari nana-viveki Nakana-mano-

nuguna-vada-sodara dharitri-paritrina-guna-sadma-Padmodara Karnnéataka-

kula-kamala-marttanda pati-vaichaka-nirbbhédana-prachanda svami-sampat-

samriddha chatur-upadha-viSuddha sarvva-guna-samptirnna Kali-kdla-Karnna

namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhanam Sri-karana-tantradhi-

kariy enisi negaldam |

Siri-sati Govindana pé- | ruradol nelasirppa terade sobagino] endum |

sthirav ag ire Bachale Bii- | charasana sarvvanga-lakshmi tan agirppal |

pati-bhaktiyol enduv Aru- | ndhati sobaginol eseva-riipinind oppuva Pa- |

rvvati vibhavadalli Lakshmi- | sati BAchala-Déviy enisi jasavarm hadadal |

dhareyam rakshisal endu Krishnan avatiram geydavol sat-kuld- |

ddharan aty-unnata-vrittiyimn sakala-rijya-8rig adarpp agi Bi- |

charasangam sati-Biachalambikegav aty-utsihadim puttidam |

Narasimha-kshitipala-namada kuméAram Narasirmhottamar ||

antu samasta-putra-mitra-kalatra-sahitam sukham irddu Sriman-maha-pradha-

nam sri-karanada Buchayyangalu Sige-nada piriy-agrahira Vadda-Santi-gramada

kaluvaliy appa Koravangalada Sri-Biuichésvara-dévarige vritti bhiimi tontakke

Ballalu-Dévara Sri-padakke sése gadyanav innfiram tettu konda vritti Sri-

Biichésvara-dévara nitya-pujegam nivédyakkam nandi-divigegamh pavitra-davan-

aropanakkarm naimittika-tithigam Santi-grimadalu tontav eradu kadah-eradu

Koravangaladalu dasaka mfiru &-maru dasakada bali gadde beddale kiru-kere

kummari antu aydu-dasakakkam malabiya siddhaya-sunka-khina-Agantuka-

sarvva-badhe-pariharavagi ayvattu-honna aramaneya siddhdyakke avalamba-

navagi ilihi 8ri-Biichésvara-dévarige dhara-purvvakam madi kotta datti | svasti

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moninushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-gu-

na-sampannar appa Dorasamudrada Kapila-tirtthada Dévasakti-Panditargge

Sri-Blichésvara-devara sthanavam kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi

heggade-Biichayyarh kotta |

46

Hassan Taluq.

achch oi;tidante amard a- | pp ipp oppam-badedu lalita-latey unnate |

mach-chittadolu DévaSakti- | ya chittéSvari chandranante Chandavey esadal |

ant ivarggala jéshtha-putri Chokala-Dévi tad-udara-putranum Gangavadi-tom-

bhattaru-sayirada Siva-dharmma-pratipalakar appa $ri-MAaléSvarada Vamagakti-

Dévara jiana-putranum appa Kalyanagakti || (fartber 4 lines contain usual verses)

Girisuteya charana-sarasija- | para-bhakteya niratiSayada gunad unnateyam |

dhare mechchi nutiyipar ssaj- | jana-nidhiy endu Chandaveyan anavaratax ||

lokayka-jananiy enisid U- | ma-ramaniya varada-putri sucharitreyey en- |

d tkeyane mechchi pogalvar | llokadavar dDévaSakti-vadhu-Chandaveyam |

72

At the same village, on a stone to the south of the Govindésvara temple.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailékya-nagarﬁrambha—mﬁla—stambhéya-éambhavé I

(from vinaya-pratipa-nilayam in line 2 to esedam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalaka in line 7

correspond with those in the previous No.)

a-Vishnuvarddhanangam | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- |

Dévigam udbhavisidan i- | bhiivallabha Narasimhan adhava-simha |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahi-mandalévaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvara | sangrima-ranga-sangata-ripu-nripala-ka

galita-mada-vari-

dbhara-dhauta-ganda-mandala-mandita-Sundala - mandali-khandana- patishtha-

paiichanana | chaturyya-Chaturanana

Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi-

bala-gahana-dahana-divanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhé-

runda | mandalika-bétekara | para-mandala-stirekira | sangrima-Bhima | Kali-

kala-Kama | namAdi-prasasti-sahita §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-

Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pra-

tapa-Hoysala

Sri-Narasimha-Dévaru

Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada

bhimiyam

dushta-nigraha-§ishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vinoda-

dim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

Narasimha-bhimipalakan- | aramaneyolu mfmya—purﬁshan achalita-lakshmi- |

charitamh budha-nidhi Manu-muni- | charitama Govinda-Rajan firjjita-téja |

tantrada heggade mattam | tantralochanegav uchita-lochanan enipam |

tantraman anituman Orvvane | jantrada kilante nindu nilisalu neredam |

antu negalda |

Govindan-anvayonnati | Dévéndrana gurugav aridu hogalalu ditadim |

Srivatsam brahmarshi ma- | hi-vi§rutan Adan A-munindrana kuladol |

(from védadhyayaniddhyapana in line 19 to palara punyddayadim in line 27 correspond

with those in the previous No.) antu dara-sméra-préma-rasa-raiijitintahkaranar agi

raga-rasadol 6ladut irpp a-dampatigalige |

Hassan Talug.

41

purushakarade parijata-mahijam viprottamanika-bha- |

sura-chintdmani véda-Sastra-vihitinushthina-samsiddha-si- |

ddha-rasam satya-hitokti-yukta-surabhi-bratam vivékanvitam |

purusham taldidud ind enutte dhareg ond Anandav and appinam |

putram puttidan amala-cha- | ritram sarvvorvvaraika-mitram dhatri- |

nétrotsavakara-guna-gana- | pitram dakshinya-punya-janma-kshétram |

Srivatsa-gétra-tilaka,m | Sri-vallabhan akhila-dharani-dhaArana-chaturam |

Govindan-antir adarim | Govindakhyanam adud Atang uchitar |

Kali-kalakk agid 6did a-sucharitarmn Makambiki-garbbha-nis- |

chala-dugdhabdhiyol ondi nindu baliyam meygondu gand éri tat- |

Kaliyam tam bide benkolalke tale-doritt endu sarvvorvvara- |

falav ellamm pogalv ant ad ém negaldan6 Govindan Anandadim |

Nade galpalliye dharmmadalli nadeyal kaltam kalalapadim |

nudi galpalliye satyamam nudivudam kaltam pardrttharthamam |

padev-andé jasamam teralchi padeyal kaltam dal end andu per- |

ggade Govindanavdl ad ar ssa..gal viSvambhara-bhagadol |

nadigal Gangegal adav eyde girigal Kailasav agirddav un- |

mada-matanga-kulamh Suréndra-gajav Ayt ambhodharam saradai- |

budav ayt abdhigal eyde dugdhanidhiy ayt end andu Gévindan-an- |

dadin ar kirttiyan int uparjjisidavar san-ména-danangalim |

svasti

samasta-rajaidhiraja-Narasimhha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-mahamatya-pada-

vi-virajamana | darikrita-kdma-krodha-lobha-mada-ména | véda-Sastra-smriti-

puranady-anékinavadya-vidya-paripirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | budha-

bandhu-vandi-hrinda-makanda-nandana-vasanta | naya-vinaya-lakshma-lakshmi-

kanta | san-margga-saficharana-parinata-dvija-kula-kulaya-lila-vilasi-phalabhara-

sara-parijata | kirtti-valli-véllita-jagat-traya-dhava[lanijtrijata | Karnnata-kula-

kamala-marttanda namadi-prasasti-sahitanum | samasta-tantradhikdriyum |

sarvva-tantropakariyum enisi chandranante kuvaleyinanda-sampadana-sama-

rtthanu | sad-vargga-vallabhanu | Nariyananante nanavidhopaya-prayodga-pra-

vinanu | lakshmi-vallabhanu | MahéSvaranante

sandharita-kaladharanu |

sthira-miila-sdkha-samanvitanum abhi-

uma-vallabhanu | kalpavrikshadante

mata-pradanum enisi negalda heggade-Goévindamayyanim kiriya |

Sri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol |

gri-k&nta—kanta-sahaja—vi— | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-lokam Nakam |

a-Nakaninde kiriyam | bhii-naka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti |

Sri-nari-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidisa vinaya-vilasam |

a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhtimandalak eyde piriyan olu-gunadindam |

dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Buchi-Rajan trjjta-téjam |

Ratiyant Angabhavange Lakshmi Harig ent Abjodbhavang A-Sara- |

svatiyant a-Himagsailajate Girisang ent a-Vasishthang Arun- |

dhatiyant ant ire kante Santave lasad-Govinda-Rajange san- |

48

Hassan Talug.

tata-saubhagya-subhagya-yogye satiy adal punya-sampattiyim |

pogale jagamint andratav jaganita-guna-mani-gananga-bhushane bageyol |

bageyade peratam patir & | va gurus strindm enutte Santave negaldal |

sura-bhiijatada kalpavalliya lasat-samydgav ent artthi-san- |

kara-sankalpita-kalpana-kshama-phalam tan adud ant i-vadh- |

vara-samyogam abhishta-sishta-phala-samptirnnan daldy embinam |

paramdtsihade puttidam budha-vipat-sammarddanam Maddeyain |

mattam avimuktan avargala | chittadol avimuktan &gi nind &-moham |

sutte sutan Adan end ene- | sutt én Avimukta-Dévan adtmajan adam |

ant ananta-guna-patra-putra-kalatra-mitra-parivira-parivritamn Narasimha-Dé-

van-aramaneyolu tammandiru tdnum mukhyar 4gi nadaputtam irddu santarp-

pita-sakala-bhudévam

Govinda-Dévam

padad-odave

déva-brahmanartthav

allad anartthakavagi hagavam hogal iyan appudu-kdranadim tange janma-

bhiimiyada Sige-nad olagan-agraharam Koéravangaladolu dridhataradhishthiana-

bandha-bandhuramui vritta-parindha-ramaniya-stambha-sambhritamum enipa

Sankaravisamam Vasava-samana-vibhavam vibhavinurtipadith madisi tad-

garbbha-grihadolu Siva-pratishtheyarn dinanatha-yttha-géhadolu $ri-pratishthe-

yam trailokya-grihadolu yaSah-pratishtheyam yatha-sthdnam agi sakala-pariva-

ra-dévata-pratishtheyam madisi GovindéSvara-dévara nitya-plijegam brahma-

nara tapddhanar-anna-danakkam jirnndoddharakkav agiy a-tira hiriya-kereya

modal-ériyalu Govindamayyana gaddeyirm tenkalu Madhava-Bhattana gaddeyim

haduvalu | huniseya tumbina hiriya-bayikalla midalum tenkalu gadde keyyuv

a-keyyim midalu Gavundugereyalu kadahu | hiriya-kereya kelag aydu vritti-

yamh bali-sahita sarvva-namasya-dattiyagi dhara-ptirvvakam madi dévargge

heggade-Govindamayyam kotta | svasti yama-niyamadi-guna-sampannar appa

Vidyabharana-Pandita-Dévargge Vikrama-samvatsa

tadige ba

73

(5 lines illegible)

Kalayuktaksha-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayodasi-Brihavarad andu sri-

Govindésvara-dévargge Nakésvara-dévargge Buchésvara-dévargge Koravangalada

Govindachariya maga Kallaya dévara Srikiryyavam nadavantigi kotta-kramav

ent endade hfi-dontavam....vande higav addam | gadyAnam hanneradara

baddiyam kuda..vasudhareg ondu honna-baddiyaimh kuduvaru miru-dévaleya-

kam dhupakke eradu-honna-baddiyam nanda-divigege miiru-honna-baddiyam

koduvaru brahmanarige ashtami-bavu-devasa éka..siya akkiyann ikkuvaru

eradu-honna-baddiyam Bairava-dévargge nandi-divigege ondu-honna-baddiyan

kuduvantagi Somayya Jagga-Gauda Bamma-Gauda Bala-Gauda Madi-Gauda

Bila-Gaudara Madi-Gauda Honna-Gauda hiriya-Mala-Déva Bitti-Gauda Muddu-

Gauda Kériya-Maraya Bamacha-Setti hiriya-Bammabova Lingada-Bamma

Bhimacha Nariyoja

e o o o 0 o

samasta

e e feillsi e, 0" 0 im0t a0l 6 T e e

nambi gadyanavappa

e s 4 o o o

© ¢ o0 06 0 0 060 0 0 0 0

(6 lines illegible)

Hassan Talug.

49

4

On the west beam of the ranga-mantapa in the same temple,

Svasti Sriman-mahé-pradhanam sarvvadhikari-makkalu dandadhishthayakam

matada Machayyangala besadim Heragina Bacharasa-Heggade Jaya-samvatsa-

rada Aévija-su 10 Somavaradandu Koravangalada Govindésvara-dévara nanda-

divigegam abhyangana-snanakkam kai-gina onduvam sunka-parihdrav Aagi

bittaru i-dhammavam kedasihan endavanu Gangeya tadiyalu ekkoéti-munindra-

ruvam sayira-véda-paragar appa brihmanaruvam sdyira-kavileyamum konda

brammati

15

At the same village, on a stone near the Brahmésvara temple.

Sri namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chaAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-maila-stambhaya Sambhavé

OSSR AT WO S iy S Rt o VAl SR J o aON A B St i S SO PR ST

Srimatu-. . .kshétra-palaka

Govindamayya |

i

mat-sarvvadhikari-Naga-Rudramayya | sitagara-ganda heggade Kalamayya |

< ¢

;

riman-maha-pradhina sarvvadhikari Biichi-Rijan int i-nAlvara janani hegga-

diti Makanavveyu tamma putrara dharmmangala pratipalisala Makasamudra-

vam kattisidalu |

16

At the same village, on a stone south of the Kalésvara temple.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailﬁkya-nagararambha-mﬁla-stambhéya-gambhavé I

(10 lines following, from vinaya-pratapa-nilayam to Narasimha-kshitiSam, correspond

with those in No. 71 above) svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Ssabda - maha-mandalé-

Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanala | vairi-

bala-gahana-davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda |

para-mandala-stirekira sangraima-Bhima | Kali-kdla-Kadma namadi-prasasti-

sahitam srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Hanungal-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala sri-Narasithha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-

maryyadey ada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuta

sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

$ri-karanagrani tantrakk | éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol |

Srikénta-kanta-sahaja-vi- | vékam sat-kirtti-pihita-l6kam Nakam |

&-Nakimayyan-anvaydnnatiy entendade |

(8 lines following, from védadhyayanddhyapana to Govinda-Rajanim kiriya, correspond

with those in No. 71 above)

50

Hassan Talug.

vri || tantra-Sri-karanddhikara-niratam panchanga-samrakshakan |

mantralochana-nirjjitimara-guru-prajiam jagad-varddhakam |

dhatri-sarvva-jandpakara-karana-krida-grihita-vratam |

tantri-médura-nada-sddara-sudha-vani-kanam Nakanam |

lokaika-priya-divya-sévya-sudheyim sankalpitarttha-prada- |

nékakara-sura-drumali-padadim Vachaspati-khyatiyim |

nakam mél akhilérvvi kil ene jagad-vikhyatav end andu matt |

ékaikottama-vastuvim doreye pél Nakang ila-lokadol |

tanag 1-lokaman eyde rakshipa-manam tan ullad &-pakshig &- |

tmanan end oppisal appudé balike pél mikkargg adé geyvan end |

anavadyatma-pardpakara-karanam vikhyata-Jimtitava- |

hananam kélu vivéki Naki naguvam loképakarodayam |

padevar pporigalan ellarum tavag unal pendirgge makkalge ba- |

ytidal ent altu nijéshta-Sishta-tatig ishtaptrttamam nirmmisal |

padevam dharmmadin artthamam para-hita-vyaparan end andu he- |

rggade Nakannane viSva-dhatriyolag €ém dhanyam perar ddhanyaré |

svasti samasta-bhuvana-jana-vinuta-guna-ganalankara | Narasimha-Déva-bha-

vana-bhasura-sabhalankara

l

anavarata-dara-hasa-bhasura-Sarach-chandriké-

sakala-samaya-samptrnna-mukha-mandala-nirakrita-raka-Sasanka-mandala | ni-

rantara-dhana-kanaka-dana-santarppita-sakala-bhitmandala | dana-méana-praka-

ra-paritushta-8ishtéshta-koti-kotividha-vidhiyamanantina-nitya-satyasirvvada-

pariplirnna | sarvva-guna-sampirnna | Kamalasana-samana-sanmana-sadbhava-

viSruta-Srivatsa-gotra-Satapatra-mitra-vana-virijamana-rijahatsa | bhuvana-

jana-labdha-prasamsa | Karnnata-kula-kamala-shanda-mandana-prachanda-mart-

tanda 4 dik-kari-karanukari-dorddanda | sakala-guna-gana-sammardda-Maddi-

Raja-priya-putra | pavana-charitra | kula-kdmini-kadamba-sambhavita-pativra-

tadi-guna-ganaiichita-bandhurarundhati-samavaloka-Makambika-krisodarakara-

samuttha-mAnikya | chaturvvidha-pranita-niti-Chanakya | tantradhikari-vikhyata-

Govinda-Rajanujanma | saphalikrita-samsara-janma | tantra-Sri-karanadi-sarvva-

dhikari-sarvvadhyakshata-daksha-Bachi-Rajagrajata parijana-parijata | nitya-

naimittikdAnushthana-niyamitantahkarana Narasimha-Déva-bhavana-bhavita-Sri-

karana | Yadava-raja-rdjamandira-samasta-tantravapa-paratantra-tantradhikara

naya-vinaya-dana-sanmana-sambhavita-sakala-l10kopakara | Sarada-niradakéra-

nihara-Hara-hasa-bhasura-yaso-vilasa-vistira | dindnatha-budha-bandhu-nikara-

nistira | sad-Achara-charutitmikrita-brahmanya | MahéSvara-ganagraganya |

artthartthi-vargga-sankalpitirttha-samudaya-samarppana | sarvvorvvara-rama-

niya-kara-d'arppm;a | ananya-simanya-sahaja-saujanya | sarvva-jana-manya |

namadi-prafasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhana sri-karana-tantradhikariy enisi

negalda |

4-Nakananim kiriyai | bhii-ndka-bhujangaloka-varttita-kirtti |

§ri-néri-pati vitarana- | Bhanusutam Kalidasa vinaya-vilasai |

Hassan Talug.

el

a-mivarinde kiriyam | bhimandalak eyde piriyan ol-gunadindam |

dhimantara chintdmani | simanyane Btchi-Rajan trjjita-téjam |

Bichannana naya-vinayama- | n acharam enippa-gunaman olpai telpam |

Vachaspatigam pogalvad a- | gocharam ene manavang ad ém gocharamé

vri |

Chaturasyananédante véda-chayadant udyach-chatur-vvargga-san- |

tatiyant ambudhiyantu niti-gatiyant Indrébha-dantankura- |

kritiyant i...jangal..antu paded ant a-nalvarurm nitya-san- |

gatar agirddu chatur-ddiganta-vilasad-vikhyatiyam taldidar |

Ramana Bharatana Lakshmana-| nAmana gatrughnan—eseva. . .mmikevdl |

a-Marddi-Raja-sutarol | samanyam enippud uchita-sdhoédaryya |

a-nalvarol |

vri | esedirdd indu-kala-kalapamuman &-dugdhabdhiyol puttid a- |

posa-plytishamumarh teralchi padapim Dhatram padam geyva-san- |

tosadim dharmmadol 6di nirmmisidan i-viSvambhara-rakshana- |

vyasana-vyapta-yaso-vilasa-vilasad-bhii-ndkanam Nakana |

nudigal karnna-rasiyanam tanu jagan-nétrakke chandrodayamn |

kuduv-Arpp artthi-janangal-angana-nidhi-bratam sadacharav a- |

Mrida-chfiddmani-manda-manda-visarad-Gangapaga-pttav end- |

ade polvannan ad avan asrita-krita-Sri-lokanarm Nakana ||

asad-alapadol appudém surataru-bratangal ond agi-san- |

tosadind artthige sarvva-Sakti-sahitam chit

lasad-vaktrabja-bhasvad-daya- |

rasa-sammisra-mridikti-yukta-madhu-digdhalokanam Nakana |

dakshinyam Malayanilad adhigatam gambhiryyam ambhonidhéh

tyAgah kalpataroh kshami cha dharanés sauryyam cha panchananat |

lavanyam mrigalaichbhanat subhagatd Kandarppa-dévad ahd

saujanyam khalu Naka-Réja charitat kasmad idain sikshitam

endu tama-tamage-pogaluva pogaltegam negaltegain neleyada |

a-vibhu-Nakana kula-vadhu | bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmi Délava Lakshmi- |

dévige pempim Vani- | dévige matiyinde sobagin Agajege piriyal |

kiriya-vadhu Boppeyakkaih | neravam taldida-pativratd-gunadindam |

mayayisal Avanisuteyam | neravalu riipinge Kantu-kdnteyan entur i

a-dharmma-patnigalu sukha- | sddhita-dharméarttha-kdmeyar chchittaman a- |

radhise sukhadind irddan U- | madhipa-padabja-chaficharikam Naka |

Manu-muni-charitam vidvaj- | jana-rakshana-dakshan amala-kirtti-vilasam |

vananidhi-parivrita-vi§va- | vani-taladolu dharmma-tati-patakam Naka |

migil Abjajange Vagdé- | vige chaturyyadol enalke vibudhargg ellam |

jagadolage negalda Nakam | dvi-gunam tri-gunam chatur-ggunaim pancha-

gunam ||

vacha || antu Gauri-Gangi-sangatanad-Igvaranant anukila-kula-kalatra-yugala-

saphalikrita-sira-samsaranum Aartdha-vrisha-vahananum &agi NAagarajanante

T*

52

Hassan Talug.

bhii-bhara-bharana-dhauréyan enisida Nakarasam

§ri-Narasimha-Dévan-ara-

maneyolu tanum tann odavuttidarum pradhana-purushar Agi nadeyuttam padad

odavey anitumam dégulakam keregav agi brayam geyva bageyam bagedandu

Sige-nad-olagan-agrabaram Koravangaladolu kalu-vesan agiyum pom-besan id

enisi |

vri | neladol pongalan éke pulvar enutam tam lubdharam manad an- |

daleyuttirppa vivéki Naki paded a-sarvvasvamam Koravan- |

galado] tannaya janma-bhiimiyan ila-vikhyatav appant iral |

Sileyol baytan Umésvaralaya-kriti-vyapara-parayana |

sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé,vidvaj-janﬁdhﬁrané |

nirahankara-vin6dané Manu-muni-prakhyatané Nakané |

sthirané sad-guniyé vivéka-nidhiyé vidvaj-janaddharané |

nirahankara-vinédané Manu-muni-prakhyata-kirtti-dhvaja |

erada manujange sura-bhfi- | miruham Saran end avange kulisdgaram |

para-vaniteg Anilatanayam | nirupama-guna-dharmma-tati-patakam Naka ||

vri ||

onde muhtrttadalli paraméSvaranam parivara-dévata |

brinda-samanvitam negalda-Sasanamar sakalérvvaramara- |

nanda-samanvitam siriyan artthigalalli yaSas-samanvitam |

kundad iral pratishthisidan ém kritakrityano Néki 16kadol

va ||

antu Siva-pratishtheyam yaSah-pratishtheyam kula-pratishtheyuman

odan-odane su-muhiirttadalli su-pratishthitamh madi Nakésvara-dévara nitya-

plijegamh pavitra-davanardpana-naimittika-tithigai tapédhana-bradhmanar-anna-

danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam hiriya-kereya kelage tenkana

bhagadalli madana kadeya Chiriyadana dasakadim baduvalu Govindésvara-

dévarig ada Vindyaka-Bhattana panichakadimh m@idalu bali-sahitav eradu dasa-

kamam sarvva-namasya-dattiy agi dhara-pirvvakam bhtimiyam Sri-Nakesvara-

4 s o s e o s &

dévargge heggade Nékimayyan’a ko'g’ga | (following 4 lines contain usual verses)

Svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-

§ila-guna-sampannaru[m] yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana-dana-parigraha-sat-

karmma-niratarum appa §rimatu piriy-agraharam Santi-gramad agésha-maha-

janangalu Koéravangalada $ri-Nakésvara-dévargge bali-sahita ondu dasakavam

sarvva-namasyatey agi bittaru yidan avan orvva kidisi hég endavanu sayira-

kavileya sayira-véda-paragar-appa brahmanarumam entu-kéti-munindraruvam

konda brammati

4

7

At Anugavalli (same hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa

of the Késava temple.

e ® o e s e e 0 9 0 8 95 0" sl Het S dex ek by o e

§riman-mahi-mandaléSvara ari-

rayara-vibhada bhéshege tappuva-rayara ganda chatu-samudradhipati $ri-vira-

Hassan Talug.

53

Bukkanna-vodeyaru prithivi-rajyam geutt ire

Orivi ket atk el @ik of eidiny ieilesaed vl e et et el e

sakala-guna-

sampannar appa Vatsa-gotrada Anugapaua Kambada-Raméayanada Narayanana

makkalu Ramayanada Ramapanu Lakshmananu Anugavalliya Ramachandra-

dévara padakke namaskaravam madi hodaru Pingala-samvatsaradali baraddu

79

On a stone south-east of the same temple.

Svasti-Sri-Nandana-samvatsarada Asvay uja-sudda-padiva-Brahavarad andu Hera-

gina Tirumannaluv embara maganu Eleya-Perumalu-dasaru Anugavalli-Tira-

mala . . mana-dévarige ivaha amrita-padige kotta gadyana hattu i-honnina

vridhiyalu nitya hattu-mana A&raisuta asésha-mahajanangalu nadisuvaru |

i-dharmmakke

D I I R R I )

D S T ) RO OE Ui ]

80

At the same village, on the west wall of the Késava temple.

(Grantha and Tamil characters)

Svasti Sri-Anumanpalliyil 8ri-KéSava-p-perumalukku t-tiruviymoli t-tiru-

vadhyayanattukku Séshaméaka Apparasan-pallattilé iru kandaka k-kalani irai

iliyaka k-kondu vittdr Tirukkottiyir Gomatattu Jiyar s$ri-Vishnuvarddhanah

Hari Srivaishnava-varddhaka

81

On the north wall of the same temple.

(Grantha and Tamil characters)

Svasti Sri- Hémalambi-samvatsarattu Kattikai mudal Anumanpalliyil

Sri-

Késava-p-perumalukku tiru-vilakkukku a-viiril asésha-mahijanangal kaiyilé

arurai balla kalaniyilé aru-kulakatt-iru-nali kalani yirai yili

O e O e S e e )

82

At Hiri-Kadalfiru (same hobli), on the north and east beams of

sukanasi-mantapa in the Chenna-Késava temple.

Svasti 8ri- Rudhirodgari-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 A Aradattipuravada

Kadalira Aranipurattu Sriranga-Dévana makkalu ~Govanna-Ballannangalu

Ambda-Padmanabha-dévara sthinika - Késava-Pille . . Rayaru Chandramauli-

Nambiyara maga Naganna Narasimha-Nambiyara maga Bondappanu Bandari-

Madayyana maga Bommayya Aatana tamma Késavannala...Naganna nilis-

ibarigeyu kotta S4sanada kramav entendade Aa-Padmanibha-dévara miru-

tontavanum Heggereya tenkana-kddiya gaddeyanum mtidana-kodiya makkiya

54

Hassan Talug.

gadde HonnayyanahallifyaJoum vritti nalkuvanum yeppatta-miru-mavanum

kondu nitya-padi midigili sahita nellu ko 5 tuppa sollage hal omména mosar

ommana yanney omména hatt-adake yippatt ele gandha dhtipa varushakk eradu

madi vargga chayitra-pavitra-dipotsavavanu purvva-mariyadeya nadasuvalligeyt

kiida Bale-dannayakaru madida jivita nambiyarige ga 6 paricharakange ga 3

parvvangala dakshinege ga 1 angharikarige ga 5 hii-dontava maduvange ga 3

aghavani-banasakke ga 2 antu jivita-vargga ga 20 kkeyu yi-kshétrangalavi 33

kkam banda ola-brayavanum yinit endu tarade tettu a-dévalayakke sodheyan

ikkisuvantagiylt 4-Govanna-Ballannangalige méala-pakshadalli a-Padmanibha-

dévarig érisida madhyamada pavitravant adhika-padiyal obball-akkiya prasé-

davanu koduvantagiytt Sri-Chenna-KéSava-dévarige yar obbar adhikarigalagi

bandavaré yi-dharmmava nddi nadasuvantagiytt a-Govanna-Ballannangalu

.

A LS A 3

a-Késava-dévarige adhik

ariyagi

dda Ling-arasara Madanna muntagi yi-sthanika-

rige a-chandrarkka-pariyanta nadavant agi kotta sisana yi-Govanna-Ballannan-

gala yi-sthinikara ubhaydnumatadim barada Sri-mulasthina-dévara stha-

nikan aA-vira sénabOva Singannanu yi-sthdnikaru Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara

bhatta guru-Dépannange nityann ikadal-erad-adake nalk eleya vileyava

nadasuvaru yint appudakkey 4-Govanna-Ballannangala sva-hastad oppa

sva-dattam para-dattdm va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih

(In Grantha characters)

ri Gopinatha.

84

At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Nanje-Gauda.

(In Nagari characters)

(Ib) Om nams Sivaya |

patu vah paramah Potri yasydddhritavatd mahim |

krida-karddamatam yati janudaghnarm nabhas-sthalam |

Hari-nabhi sar6jinyam viSva-bijam abhtd Vidhih |

tasmad Atris tatas saisha sudhi-rasamaya$ Sagi |

tasya vamsé Yadur abhtid Yadu-vams§é-nripagranih |

abhfid abhfimis tamasim asiv ati balas Salah Il

tasmin Vasantikdm dévim namaty apagatiyudhé |

munim kam api 8$arddald jighrikshann abhyapadyata j

tam vikshya hoy Saléty aha Karnnataka-gird munih |

Salakayd nri-Sarddalah Sarddfilam cha jaghana sah |

mahibhrin-mastaka-nyasta-pada-sphiirjjita-mandalah |

tato‘bhiid Vinayadityah pratapakranta-bhiitalah |

abhangura-gunottungam Ereyangam asfita sah |

nijojvala-bhuja-chhaya-sukha-visranta-bhiitalam |

tasmad aSmarggala-prakhyau pivarau dharayan bhujau |

Hassan Taluq.

55

ajayata jagaj-jishnu-mahima Vishnuvarddhanah |

pandukritam nija-tanum dadhati samantad

adyapi yasya virahad iva kirtti-kdnta |

asanna-sindhu-jala-Sikara-§italani

véla-nikunja-bhavanani jahati naiva |

purushad uttamad Vishnér athavirabhavat prabhuh |

Narasimmhas samagranam jagatam asivarh haran |

anyésham bhiimipalanam katarah kirtti-yoshitah |

unmajjanti nimajjanti yad-yasah-kshira-varidhau |

Kali-kalmashajaim bharam avatirayitum bhuvah |

tasmad ajani yajianaih Ballalah parami gatih

dharadharé kripané pitdmbhasi nabhasi vilasité yasya |

uddiya kvapi gatd prati-bhiipati-kirtti-kalahamsi |

a-Praléyasilochchayad Suranadi-pathah-pavitrodarad

a-Sétor Dagakantha-vairi-charana-nyasaih samuttamsitan |

a-plirvvachala-paschimachala-tatin marttanda-vahavali- |

héla-lina-lavanga-pallava-mukhi(Ila)n madyanti yat-kirttayah y

tat-kula-mfila-stambhad uditas sa é&va Narasimhah |

ripu-hridaya-kfita-pAtana-nishthura-nija-khadga-nakhara-mukhah |

matd yasya jagat-trayaika-janani karunya-v.arannidhis

saubhigyaika-nidhis samasta-yaSasam patram gunanam khanih |

lakshmi-sthairya-vidhAna-kéli-khurall satyasya safijivanarm

tyagéshv apratiméti Padmala-mahadévi katham kathyaté |

ajidm anya-nripala-mauli-phalakam kirttin disa-dantinam

dantotsangam ariti-raja-patalimm dévangand-mandiram |

ardpya prathamam samunnata-mand rijyabhishékotsavais

svikartum yataté Nrisimha-nripatis simhésanarohanam ||

Bhogindrasya phanagram adi-Kamathat tasmad diSad-dantindm

danta-Sringa-paramparam tadanu tad-gotradri-Sringa-sthalih |

tabhyo¢py Adi-Varaha-danta-valabhim aruhya bhéimih kraméd

adyarohati Narasimha-nripatér uttangam amsa-sthalam ||

bhi-bharach chhrama-vari nirjhara-mishan muichanti gotrachala

vijyanté kila karna-tala-pavanaih Sranta ivasa-gajah |

ity étan dhrita-bhii-bharah prahasativonnidra-ratnankura-

jyOtsnollasa-vimisra-kankana-ranatkarair yadiyo bhujah |

yudhyann uttara-dig-jayéshu samararambhé Nrisitahd nripah

Satrfinam rudhirair apiirayad asau tat-Tungabhadra-tatih |

bhrashtaih kshmapatibhir dio nija-yasah-piréna rodhontarain

virair Vikramapala-pavusa-mukhair dévangani-mandiram |

étasmin Narasimha-bhfiparivridhé gandha-dviparohana-

krida-kautukini svayam rana-mukhé hantum pravritté paran |

56

Hassan Talug.

sadyas Sévuna-sainya-§onita-sarin-médd-asddin punas

tamh dévam Madhu-Kaitabha-pramathanam sandégdhi yam médini |

hrita Srir baddhoham nikhila-manayah kaustubha-mukhés

tvaya luptah kasmat tirayasi chamu-parmsu-patalaih |

itivambhorasir Yadu-kula-patéh(11b)kirtti-vijaya-

prayanasthair ghoshaih prachala-tanur akrosati bhriSam |

évam-vidha-praSasti-Salind Srimat-pratipa-chakravarttind Narasimha-mahipaleé-

na | shan-nishka-mtilakarasya | pana-dvayona-chatvarimsan-nishka-sarvvayasya |

Arundhatipurdpara-ndmadhéyasya | sarvva-namasyatvéna piirvvam dattasya |

Kadaltiru-mahagraharasya | pravishtataya | chatur-nishka-malakarah | pafcha-

panottara-shad-vimsati-nishka-sarvvayah | prasiddha-sima-samanvitah Chikka-

Kadaltira-namadhéyo gramas sarva-namasyam kritvd dattah || (34 lines following

contain details of the gift with boundaries, names of vrittidars and usual final verses)

Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya.

856

At Chikka-Kadalfir (same h‘obli), on a stone south of the

entrance of the Kallésvara temple.

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhiya Sambhavé ||

Murahara-nabhi-pankajadol udbhavisirdda PitAmahange sach- |

charita-pavitran Atri-muni puttidan 4&-muni-raja-nandanam |

vara-guni Soman atana magam Budhan Atmajam ja

dharan enipam Puriiravana tat-sutan f\yuv enippan oppidam |

atana hemmagam Nahushan &-NahuSange Yayati puttidam |

bhfitala-sévyan atana sutam Yadu Yadava-vamsa-sambhavar |

nitividam negartte-vadedam.. ..Vinayarkka-nandanam |

khyatiyan ant Erangan esev dtmajan firjjita-Vishnu-hhttbhujam |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda

sangrima-Rama Kali-kadla-Kdma niméadi-praSasti-sahitamh S$rimat-Tribhuvana-

malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-

gonda bhuja-bala-Ganga pratapa-vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Ganga-

vadi-tombhattaru-sasiramumam Nolambavadi-mavatt-ir-ssdsiramumai dushta-

nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadindav aluttav ire vijaya-rajyam uttardttarabhivrid-

dhi-pravarddhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire Dorasamudra-

da nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyutt ire Saka-varsha 1078

Sadharana-samvatsarada

§ri-Govindapurada aSésha-mahé-janangalum

- Base-Gavundanum Hiriya-Kadalira Bomma-Gauda alliya miliga Sivasakti-

Panditara Sri-Kali-dévara piirvvada gadde biriya-kereya kelage sa 3 dévara

5

H assan Talug.

kere anisuva muntana beddale sa 1 haduvana araliya keyi sa 1 allim tenkalu

beddale ko 10 Chinni-Settiyu kattisida Kannegereya sa 1 givasakti—Panditara

maga Honna-jiya Honna-jiyana maga Hola-jiya $ri-Kali-dévara dévalyavan ettisi

kereyam kattisidamh i-dharmmavam pratipalisidang Ayum Sriyum akkum

i-dharmmavar kayada papige ek-koti-munindrarumain kavileyumain brahmana-

rumam Gange-Varandsi-Kurukshétradalli konda brahmati akkum Kali-dévara

nanda-divigeya kai-gdna sunkadavaru end-endig aparihara i-sisanavaim bareda

Mudugere-Nagarasi-Pandita ravari-Dévoja dharmmakke sisanava nilisida |

(usual final verse)

On the side of the same stone.

Sri-Govindapurada agésha-mahdjanara kaiyalu Hebbagereya Egranakereyalu

niska kottu khanduga-gaddeya sri-Mahadévaringe bitta int i—dz}mmavan ali-

dange Banarisiyalu gd-vadhe madida

86

On copper plates in possession of Linge-Gauda, patél of the same village.

(Nagari characters)

(Ia) Sri | Subham astu |

avyad anahataiSvarya-karandé Varaninanah |

varadah papa-timira-mihiré Hara-nandanah |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagarirambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé ||

bhiiyad Yajna-Varaho vas Sréyasé bhiiyasé chiram |

samichakara yah kshonim *surai$ chakré payd girin ||

asti mandara-kalpadru-kamadhénu-sahddarah |

Ramanujas Sudhanithah kshira-sagara-sambhavah

udabhtid anvayé tasya Yadur nama mahipatih |

palitain Yadaviyéna Vasudévéna bhitalam |

abhiit tasya kulé Sriman lasad-guru-gunodayah |

apasta-duritisangas Sangamd6 nama bhtipatih |

punyais tasya babhiiva pfirva-charitaih putrd gunanéim nidhis

sriman Bukka-mahipatis Siva-pada-dvandvaika-sévi-parah |

yasmad rosha-kashayitakshi-yugalat santrasyatam vidvisham

Satrubhyd’py abhaya-pradapanam abhid darvankuram durlabham

samid-vati-*sadi-stanaka-chatura-ghoti-khuraputi-

pari[ pa]ti-chrnikrita-ripu-ka[taka)-koti-parishadah |

virdjad-raja-Sris sthagita-jaladhis saisha rajasi

bhuvam chakré bhoktum vyapagata-dukiulim iva muhuh’n

oA e

* 8o in the original.

58

Hassan Talug.

*tasmaj Jambhary-Amarapurabhidd tva cha kéli§ cha vinam

padya-sthairyo Harihara iti pradurasit kumarah |

drig évavatarajam ka(Id)lanugam manasi nilakam vitanvan navam

slagham nirasyan sapadi bahu-naréndra-yaSabhajam satam yah |

yasyodrikta-nisata-khadga-dalita-ma . . rthi-kosahrita-

svarna-stoma-nirdkrita-dvija-kulanishtas cha tunga-Sriyah |

*prasokacharitani shodasa-maha-danani sarvair nripaih

artidham mahaniya-diira-padavim sviya-Sravapam tada |

Sakabdé Vasu-chandragni-vidhuni yuta-vatsaré |

Dhatv-akhyé Sravané masi Sukla-pakshé Subhé diné |

somOparaga-samayé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté |

Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannihdau muktidayinah |

*adiSad imam(a) agrahiram Harihara-nripatih Kadaltira nama viprébhyah |

Sige-nada-simayam Hasananté tasya gramasya Hariharapuram iti paschad

adhisthanam achakshaté |

*sukham i[ha] vasatd chiréna kratushu havirbhir upahritair ajasram |

sura-parishadi triptim asrayantyam mama samabhiid ayaSah-prasangah |

Sriman-maharijadhiraja-paramésvara plirva-dakshina-paschimottara-fsamudré-

ka nalku bhasham Telaghu-rajanya-bhujanga Hindi-Riya-suratrana raja-vésya-

bhujanga Karnataka-ashtaka-ashta-kalavatamsa VijayanagaradhiSvara chatush-

shashti-kala-chaturya-pravina vaidika-marga-pratishthapanacharya rajadhi(sri)

raja Valmiki-siddha-sara-sakta Simhala-dvipa-jaya-stambha §ri-Virtipdksha-déva-

di(IL@)vya-bhaktankita su-lakshananvita-sach-charana tri-sandhyi-saméradhita-

Chandramauli-mauli-chandra-chandrikrita-sandrikrita-hridayangaraga Sri-vira-

pratapa-Harihara-maharayaru sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalli tad-anga-bhti-danav

Agi kotta agraharada vrittivantaru niéchita-vrittayah | trayodasa-sankhyakah |

asya nirna,ya,h ] (19 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidérs) 1-hadimtiru-mandi

brahmanarige kotta vritti hadimfirake grama Kadaliru-grama vandu Hiri-

Kadaltiru-grama vandu Maidanahalli-grama vandu antu kalvali-grima miru

Hasanada sthalada i-Kadaltira-gramavannu Pampa-kshétrada S$ri-Virtipaksha-

dévara sannidhiyallu kottevu a-agraharada chatus-sime yalle vivara (15 lines

following contain details of boundaries) i-Kadaltira-agrahirada chatus-sime va(Ill a)

lagana nidhi—nikshépa—jala—pashanaéakshiny-agami—siddha—sadhyagal emba ashta-

bhoga-téjas-svamyagalanntt aga-madikondu &a-chandrirkasthiyigal agi putra-

pautra-pAramparyav agi anubhavisi yendu sdmoparaga-punya-kaladalit kanaka-

dhara Haribarapurav emba hesarulla sarvamanyada agrahravantt | Dhatu-sam-

vatsarada Sravana-Suddha-paurnamiyalu sa-hiranyoddaka-dhara-parvakav agi

kottevu | sukhadim bhogisuvadu |

samanyo’yam dharma-sétur nripanam kalé kalé palaniyd bhavadbhih |

sarvan étan bhavinah parthivéndran bhtiyé bhiiyd yachaté Ramachandrah |

* These verses are so in the original.

T So‘in the original.

Hassam Talug.

59

yé bhiumipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah

mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va |

mad-dharmam éva satatam paripalayanti

tésham pada-dvayam aham Sirasd vahami |

ari-riya-vibhada bhashege tappuva rayara ganda pirva-paschima-dakshinottara-

rajadhiraja vira-Harihara-Rayara hasta muttida voppita |

-

rajno Hariharésasya ajnaya tamra-Sasanam |

alikham Muddanicharyd aksharé mangalanvité |

éri-Virupaksha (in Kannada characters).

89

At Yalegunda (same hobli), on a stone south-west

of the Santamallésvara temple.

Srimat-trailokya-ptijyaya sarva-karma-su-sikshiné |

phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmand |

¢kam. . .-nimilind mukulind chakshur-dhrité. . punah

Parvatyd jaghana-sthala-stana-tatai$ Sri-..ra-bharavali |

. .dtra-nikrishta-. . Madana-. . . .

@ Folled Bikiai e g ja kim0 8 L8 He el le Lo

moda-samayé nétra-trayam padma... |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranum | Dvaravati-

pura-varé§varanum | Yadu-kula-kalaga-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-

stambhanum | apratihata-pratipa-vidita-vijayArambhanum | VéasantikA-dévi-

labdha-vara-prasidanum

Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum |

akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidinépachiyamana-punya-

pravéSanum | vinamad-ahifa-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika-pada

pitha-vinyasta-padatalanum | §vétatapatra-Sitalikrita-bhiitalanum | snéha-nihita-

raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatayamana-dhavala-chamararuhdpavijyamananun |

saundira-sarasa-vira-kathakarnnanodirnna -harsha - pulaka-santananum | ripu-

vijaya-vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita - karnna-kundala - prabhi-mandala-sthagita-

ganda-mandalanum | anfina- vibhavalc‘)kanagamanétkan’ghitf&khandalanuIh |

vikata- vaksha-sthala - virdjamina-vipula - vimala - muktaphala - vikirnna - kinti-

danturita-kéytira-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita-

sudha-rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasida-sakhanum bahu-samara-labdha-

vijayariidha-vikramatikarkkasa - bhuja-yugalanum | bhata-kataka-bhujatanot-

kantha-vijaya-lakshimi-dridhikarana-nihita - khadga-nigalanum | sévagamana-

samaya-samada-kamini-kadamba - chalana-chala-sifijini - safijata-manju- nadodbu-

ddha-kusuma-bali-sabala-madhukara-jhénkara-mukharitisthana-ranganum |

niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gambhirAntaranganum | vira-lakshmi-vihara-sapha-

la-Sastra-nandanabhiramanum

I

Saranigata-kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum

sangitaka-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum tarka-vidya-visirada-

60

Hassan Talug

vichara-niratanum | Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-su-Sikshanum | véda-vidya-

parikshia-dakshanum | sakala-purdna-pufijitarttha-ratna-kosanum | purusharttha-

sarttha-mila-satya-mani-bhtishananum | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhiyurm | van-

dya-mantra-siddhiyum | 1okalokana-srikarakaranumm | satya-samutpanna-§obhadi-

gunadhiranumh | Kambhoja-vaji-raji-saficharana-tarala-dharani-valayanuin |

vijaya-dindimayaméana

ddamara-madhukara-patala-ghattita-pifichhatapatra-

num | para-vadhi-putranum | karala-karavala-sarddala-nihata-mandalika-mriga-

yuthanum | Gandagiri-nathanum | Pandya-ganda-Saila-nirbhédana-kala-dam-

bholiyurh | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagad-déva-

bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Sémésvara-prachanda-vétanda-kabalana-prabala-

kanthiravanum | Chakrakiita-pitha-Manikya-dévi-samaksha-lakshya-samarato-

panum | Adiyamévalépa-lopa-chapa-nipunanum | Narasirhha-Brahma-bhaja-

bhanjananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-§onita-pana-tushta-yogini-mano-ranja-

nanum | Bengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khalga-khaga-rajanurh | malerdja-raja-

num | Irungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana-karila-Sundalanum | bala-padod-

dhita-dhtli-dhiisarita-dik-palanuin | Bengiri-kutkila-chalana-chatura-chipa-Vai-

nyanuih | Patti-Permmala-pratishthAnushthitAitma-sainyanum | atmikrita-Tala-

vanapuranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita-Nolambavadiyuth |

darikritirivargganum | trikrita-Nilaparvvatanum | urarikrita-Kolala-puranum |

unmilita-Kovatiiranum | uttaralita-Tereyliranuim | ullanghita-Valliiranum |

udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-Ghatta-kabatanum | utkampita-Kafichi-

puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-kirtti-dhvajanum | ujj-

rimbhita-jaya-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhfita-vitta-virachita-

vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottunga-bhavananum | vira-vitarana-vilasa-kulabhimana-

nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kiya-kanti-parihasita-kdfichananum | §ar-

ddtla-lanchhananum | Padmasadma-tapah-piita-véda-parvvatidhisvaranum |

raja-samaja-bhasvaranum | yasah-prasara-pariptirnna-padmajindanum | mala-

parol gandanum | Kavéri-tira-vana-vihira-mada-maralanum | su-bhata-samara-

kéli-lolanum | lokdpakara-pariyananum | vijaya-Narayananum | alim munn

Irivanum | sauryyamaim merevanum | enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-

bala-vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru | miidalu Nangaliya Padiyaghatta |

terikalu Kongu | paduvalu Barakantr-adiyada Konkanada gadiya

| bada-

galu Perddore mérey agi bhuja-balavashtambhadirm para-mandalagalan ottikondu

sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-pAda-padmopajivi yenisi |

niyaka-ratnam padakado- | | Ayatam enifsijrppa terade nirmmalina-guna- |

sri-yutan ettida Kéteya- | Nayakan atmiya-patige bhiishana

yim ||

dtana sati Siva-dharmma- | Sri-tilakam tin enalke pati-hita-gunadim |

bhiitalam ellamh pogale gu- | natiSayam negalda Jakkiyabbey negaldal |

nirmmala. .

. .bage tam | nirmmalam entu charitram Atmiya-gunam |

nirmmala

.enal sad- | dharmma-padam Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum ||

1ntu sach—chantra—patram enisida Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam |

Hassan Talug.

61

magal adal .Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujvalam Age norppa Siri-gannadi tam |

mogav ene Santala-Déviya | pogaladar ar bbhigyavatiyan a-gunavatiyam |

Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tdne chitdmani yi- |

Santale rakshimani tin | entu palargg enisi negaldal avani-taladol |

d-palgadala magal tam | Sri-Purushottamanan olisi nelasidal uradol |

bhtipati...n &alisidd &- | d i-punyddare nelasidalu tdn uradol

i-riipina sobaginol anu- | sar

e 0 0o s 8 0 ¢ o o

illa nariyar sale..arum |

dhariniyol enisi Santale | bhfiramanam Vishnuvinge padadalu varama |

purvvina sdgeyan ikeya | karvvina chi..na vijaya-kirttiyan ittam |

parvvisal. .. .eseye | sarvva-kala-praudhe chikka-Santale negaldal |

nudiv-edeyol [

] | nadev-edeyol patige ati..n i-Sémtaleyol |

padi..Rambheyuma. .ne | padedalu tat-kinte Vishnu-kantana bageyam |

anavaratam Gauriya pada- | vanaruhadole tanna bhakti-madhu-rasadavol ir- |

ppinegam Si

Sileiie W fe e eiei ey

manam | alardd &. . .eseye Siva—vallabheya I

pati-hita-lakshanam akriti | pati-hitam Achiram atma-hridayam pati- |

hitam agirpp ava

| ....Santala-Dévi pati-hita-brate negaldal |

intu nija-patiy appa vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara prasidadim rijyam

geyyuttam irdu | netta..tannaya punyame

Santala-Dévi tanum maga-

luh sura-lokaman eydalu Saﬁka[raj—grihamam Vishnu-nripan-anugrahadindal

a-chikka-Santale-Déviya tayi Jakkiyabbe tanna magaligah mammagaligam

pardksha-vinayam agi Nirggunda-nad olagan Elegundadolu nele-gundade phala-

ma

e o 0 0 o s 0 s 0

kundad uttunga-Sringadim

m Agasamum. . .péliSuva dush-

karmmava. . radim nivarisuva Siva-grihangalolu Siva-pratishtheyarm madi Santa-

l1ésvaram Boppésvaram endu....madisi || svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram

Tribhuvana-malla Talakiddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Saka-

varshsha sivirada ayvatt-entaneya Réakshasa-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha

¢kadasi Adivarad andu Nirugunda-nida Elagundada alliya tirtthada Sri-Maha-

dévargge vritti mfiru maha-janada vritti hadinalku déviyara tiyyargge muru

vritti antu vritti ippattuvam chika-Santala-Déviyargge pardksha-vinayav agi

sarvva-namasyav agi dhari-parvvakam madi bittaru | heggaditi Jakki

e o ¢ o o

tanna maru vrittiyam magaligamh mammagaligath paroksha-vinayam agi Santa-

lédvararkkam Boppésvararkkam dhari-pirvvakam madi bittalu | a$ésa-maha-

janangalu Honneya Kattappachériya kerélu mii-ganduga kara-gaddeya bittaru |

.. kambake vritti....syastraké bittaru....ondu hiriya-kereya kelage bitta

khanduga yeradu | d-grima-sime mfidalu. . nira-kereya haduvana-kere mére

tenkanadi...lu kereya kodiya mavina mara meére badagalu vobbe

inituvam pratipalisuvaru | 1. .beddale Boppésvara-dévara

e o 0o o o

sakti-pandita-

Dévaru || i-dharmmakk anuktlar agade pratiktilar adava Ganga-kiladallu

Varanasiya

van eyduva,ru || (usual final verse)

int i--dharmmama,

LI T S Y

sida Balikojana makkalu Kétojanuih Bammojanum |

62

Hassan Talug.

90

At the same village, on a stone to the right of the Ramésvara

temple, at the Ramédévara-halla.

Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshing |

phaladiya namd nityam Sankariya mahatmané |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda mahd-mandaléSvaranum | Dyaravati-

pura-varéSvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-

stambhanum | apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijayarambhanum | Vasantika-dévi-

labdha-vara-prasadanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum |

akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyaména-. . ..

pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalokano. . . .pada-pi-

tha-vinyasta-pada-talanum | Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-bala vira

varddhana-Dévaru | midalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu paduvalu

Barakantir-adiy-ada Konkanada Padiya-ghatta badagalu Heddore. . ..yagalu

bhuja-baldvashtambhadim para-mandalangalan ottikondu sukha-sankathi-vino-

dadih rajyam geyyuttam iralu |

Sri-nirmmalam enturh bage |

€« 1 s e s e

entu charitram atmiya-gu- |

nam nirmmalam entum enal |

Jakkiyabbeyolu sogayisugum |

intu sach-charitra-patra. .. .Kéteya-Nayakangam Jakkiyabbegam |

magal ddalu Lakshmiye tam | mogam ujjalam Age ndrppa-siri-gannadi yi- |

mogav ene Santale-Déviya | pogaldar. . .bhagyavatiyan a-gunavatiya |

Kantuva chintamani si- | mantiniyargg ike tane chfidamani yi-(chikka) |

Santale rakshamani tan | entu palargg enisi negalda. .. .taladol |

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-go. . bhuja-bala

vira-Gaiga Hoysala-Dévaru Saka-varshsha sisirada ayvatt-entaneya Rakshasa-

sathvatsarada Karttika-Suddha-yékadasi-Adivirad andu Nirugunda-nada ha. . .

da Chandimundiya-tirtthada $ri-Mahadévargge chikka-Santala-Déviyargge paro-

ksha-vinayam agi Elagundadalu bitta vritti maru tirtthada déva...na pati

Chandimundiya-tirtthada Mahadévargge sthana-pati Sama

kshana-murtti

adaru dévargge kattisida kere tirtthada kere (usual final phrases and verses)

91

At Kuduregundi (same hobli), on a beam of the hora-mantapa

of the Lakshmikanta temple.

Svasti 811 jayAbhyudaya-Saka.varsha 1193 raneya Sobinu-samvatsarada*

Sravana-sudda 15 Va Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana §ri-Vira-Narasinga-

Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu Kuduregundiya Somanétha-dévarige nanda-

divigege Kuduregundiyal adake-davasada sunkavan eradu

.yida Satannana

tamma Gopayyanu ké...manusyan agi yindu varusha 1 ke nibandhi ga 1 pa

* The number and name of the year are so given in the original.

But Saka 1193 = Praj6tpatti;

Svabhanu = 1205.

Hassan Taluq.

63

2 kotta dharmma chandra-stiryyar ullannavara a-viira adaki-davasake nadava-

varu koduta bahu..du kodade kedsidavaru s$ri-Varanisiya tadiyalu brihma-

nananu kavileyanu konda dosadalu hoharu

94

At the same village, on copper plates in possession of

Nagappa, shanabhog of Rangapura.

(Nagari characters)

(Ia) Sri-Ganadhipd vijayaté-taram Subham astu |

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhiya Sambhavé |

Harér lila-varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatrl chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

Kalyanayastu tad dhima pratyttha-timirapaham |

yad gajo’py Agajodbhiitarh Harindpi cha piijyate |

(from ¢asti kshiramayad dévair’ to <kirtyd samindhé’ in line 67 is the same as in

No. 6 of this taluq)

sakabde Salivahasya sahasréna chatus-Sataih |

shat-chatvarimsatd yuktaih gananam prapité kramét |

vatsaré Taranabhikhyé masi Madhava-namani |

pakshé valakshé ‘kshayyakhya-tritiyayam maha-tithau |

Tungabhadranadi-tiré Hémakatopasobhité |

Sri-Virtipaksha-dévasya sannidhau Subhadiyini |

sarva-kratu-maha-yaga-vajapéyasya yajiné |

asésha-véda-védanta-puranagama-sastring ||

kavita-rasa-sarvajna-Kanda-vamsabdhi-janmané |

J‘Ztmadagnyévatsa—gétrﬁyﬁévalﬁyana-sﬁtriné I

manditakhila-dharmaya khanditantara-vairiné |

pindikritigamirthiya panditiya dvijanmané |

vimata-dhvanta-bhagasya Ranganathakhya-yajvanah |

pautraya Nanjinatharya-tanujaya su-janmané |

Krishna-Dikshita-san-namné Krishna-padagra-chétasé |

Hasanakhyé [II1«]. . .varyé Srimad-Hvaisana-naduké |

tatha Bélara-simayam khyatayam cha krita-sthitih |

Harinahally-abhida-grama-simantat prag-disi sthitam ||

Kudarigunditi-vikhyata-simad dakshinatah sthitam |

Pamagimi-purd. .va paschimasam samésritam |

Kabbali-Hosahally-dkhya-gramad uttaratas sthitam |

Krishnariyapuram chéti pratindma samasritam |

Mutta[tti]ty-bhidhai gr&ma@ sarva-sasyabhisobhitain |

64

Hassan Talug.

sarvamanyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sidhya-jalanvitam |

akshiny-dgami-samyuktam éka-bhdogyam sa-bhiiruham |

vapi-ktipa-tadakadi-kachchharamais cha samyutam |

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakam |

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam |

paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purdgamaih |

vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair giram |

Krishna-Déva-maharay6 mananiyd manasvinam |

sa-hiranya-payo-dhara-ptirvakam dattavin muda |

(usual final verses)

(LI16) brahmasva-paripushtini vaihanani balani cha |

yuddha-kalé visiryanté saikatas sétavo yatha |

a-karasya karadanad go-koti-vadha uchyaté |

sa-karasya kara-chhédat prapndti paramam padam |

mad-vamsajah para-mahipati-vamsaja va

yé bhimipas satatam ujvala-dharma-chittah |

mad-dharmam éva paripalanam acharanti

tat-paduka-dvayam idam sirasd vahani |

aditya-chandriv anilo’nalas cha dyaur bhiimir Apd hridayam mana$ cha |

aha$ cha ratri§ cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmas cha janati narasya vrittam |

tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhurinasya Krishna-Rayasya |

Sasanam anukrita-vaibhava-satata-vidhanasya sukrita-paripakasya ||

Krishna-Déva-maharaya-sisanéna Sabhapatih |

abhanid vara-sandarbham tad idam tamra-Sasanai | Sri

Appanacharya-varyas Sri-Viranacharya-nandanah |

a-kalpam asnuté kirttimh chiram $asana-lékhakah |

TSI S NSNS

St1l Srl1 Sri

éri-VirupakSha (in Kannada characters)

95

At Kondajji (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Allalandtha temple.

Siddhartti-saivatsarada Chaitra-ba 13yu Guruvairadalu Chinnappa-Nayak-

ayanavara kairyakke karttardda Kadadaravalliya Ankannanu Chennappa-

Néyak-aiyanavarige binnahath madi Kondajji Allannanatha-svamiya naivédyakke

Virapuravanu bédige kanikeya

96

At Ballénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the south wall of the Ranganatha temple.

Srimatu-yimmadi-Ranavarige punyav agabékendu Chdla-Vimarase Kanaka-

Rauta maduva. .séve

yidakke doregalige Sigeda Halige-Gauda Kondajji-

Maliyana-Gaudana mommaga Kaliyana-Gaudage gaudikeyali hakida sasana

@ ¢ 5 4 o 0 6 0 0 0 s 0 s 48 0 0 s 0

Matadara Choti-Dévara baraha alupidona bayal'i katte

Hassan Talug.

65

97

At Kadadaravalli (same hobli), on a stone to the south

of entrance of the Mahantésvara temple.

(Grantha and Tamil characters)

S

[ d

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Svasti 8ri Parabhava-sarmvatsarattu Jéshtha-Suddha-bidige-Somavarattu nal

Iraiyengapuram ana Kadanduravalliyil asésha-maha-janangalom svasti Srimanu-

mahd-pradhani sarvadhikiari maha-pasiyitan parama-visvési vasudhaika-ban-

dhava

periya-mane-pergadi

Chandiramauliyanna-udaiya

Periyalvésvarattu

dévarku séshaméka errika Sandai-tteruvukku nalu pon-irai kondu adhikam ana

pon dévarku Séshaméaka erraikku ddanam panni A-chandirirka-sthayiy aka na-

dakkadavad aka danam panni $ila-lékai panni kkaduttdom inda mahéi-jananga-

16m idil piranda anniyaya niydyam ularudu dévar tiruppanikku $ésham id-

dharmattukku aniSaih vakram Sonnar-undakil Sriparajaitra-nandésvaram naya-

nar Siva-drohikal svastir astu $ri

98

At Sige (same hobli), on a 'stone in front of the Hanumanta tempie.

Srimukha-samvatsarada Chayitra $u 1 lu $riman-maha-mandalésvara Nugibal-

liya Virupa-Raja-maha-arasugala komara Mala-Rajagalu tamage punyav aga-

békendu Sigeyada Hanumanta-dévara gade bedala hittu hugi ga 3 bitthevu

yidake alupidavanu yi-Gra kuluvadi maganu

efijalu tinda

99

At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Déviramma temple.

Svasti

Nitimargga Kongoni-varmma dharmma-maharajadhirajar Kovalala-

pura-varésvara Nandagiri-nita Srimad-Permmanadigal pattan gattida padin-

élaneya Palguna-masa-krishnapaksha-bhidi. .yeya Adityavéram age

ra padiy akki

Nolambanadu

na oOdide

100

At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Kalle-déva temiﬂe.

Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Ma

Srimat-pratapa-chakravarti-Hoysala

(e ool B TR0 Vs, Tl i o}

Sri-Somésvara-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyyuvalli Hosagere. . .

101

At Kellavatti (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple.

Lakshmi-latalingita-bahu-sakha. .

védarttha-vijnana-sananda-pushtita. . |

66

Hassan Taluq.

OO SR L O D S Yok (o J ot Vil e 3 el SO o VI Y o Vo Ot S () ot 7 T i)

[l

vinda-kalpa-druma

oS e e Setere 48 8

varddhana-pratipa-chakravartti Poysana

mudradali

sukha-sankatha-vinédadim

Cae O el e Tl R T e e i e Yo PO BT Lt T e i e e d e e S O o S Ve e o )

madisida

Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-déva

e et g e e et (08 eiia 0 et 8

Dévannanavaru Saka-varsha 1189

Kshaya-samvatsarada

55 0 e o s 4 s e s

114]a-perumala-dévara

sie e v Rie et 1d

amrita-padi-

ge a-maha-janangala kaiyalu

e el e ot e el el Sa e T o leT el e s ek e

kalochitade munna krayake

kottu

s s e a8 o+ o 8 s

a-Perumali-Dévanna

ra siddiya visav eradanu déva

tamma gadde salage 1 danu diva

Peliyakériya badav

g

1....mhdavagi. .banda 4-mir-angadiya

e« s« o 0 ¢« 0 s @

siddaya visa

¢ s s 0 0 s 0 s e °« s

(@)

ru manna gaddege

L R T B R Y Y

gadde Allalanathana archana-vrittiya

o) o eheiiat el die e

nambiyarige saluvadu intu yid ella Allalanatha-dévargge dhare[ya]n

eradu kotteii yi-dharmmakke mahéa-janangalu Sodappannage varsham prati

nibandiy agi salistaha pana 3%

Nalnalla=NéLyar (in ;Pamil characters)

102

At the same village, on a stone near the Tirumala-déva temple.

(6 lines illeéible) svastli samadhigata- paficha-maha-sabda-mahé-mandalésvara-

num

Dvaravati-pura-varé§varanum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-

harmmya-mila-stambhanum apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayarambhanum | Va-

santika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidanum

Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-

vinddanum akshunna-lakshmi-lakshmita-vaksha-pradéSanum ity-adi-namavali-

samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-gonda-bhuja-bala vira-Ganga

Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mfidala Nangaliya Padiya-gattam tenkalu

Koiigu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakanfira-gattam badagalu Peddore

adiy age bhuja-balavashtambhadim kondu nishkantakam 4gi sukha-sankatha-

vinodadim rajyam geyuttal irddu sakala-samaya-dharmma-paripalana-Silar agi

Nirggunda-nid-olagana Kellavattiyam nijanujan app Udayaditya-Dévage paro-

ksha-vinayam madi agrahidram agi padinentu-vrittiyam samakatti brihmanargge

sva-hastadith dhara-parvvakam madi. ...t all int Adya-pratishthe madisida $ri-

Janarddana-dévargge hadinentu-vrittiyolage eradu vrittiyam dévanu dhéréa-

plirvvakam madi kottanu | alli dévargge nitya-padiy agi nanda divige ondu

sanje-sodar eradu devasakke miru hottingamh miigul-akki padi | Uyyakonda

dévara lohada pratimege nivédyam nitya-padi miyru-ball-akki allim dévara

piijarige gadyanam maru paricharakange gadyanav eradu nandana-vanad-

atage gadyanav erad anga-javada kahinavange panav ayd a-eradu-vrittiy allade

vira tenkana-deseya Kchaghmundana-kere mattam vira i¥anyadalu Ganga-

mara-déviya haduvana-meyal ikkhanduga-gadde mattai A-viira Odey-ﬁndana

Baradana-kereya gaddeyalli khanduga-gaddeya orvva-brahmanange danan-

Hassan Talug.

67

geydan a-gaddeya Nambiy-Anda marugondu Sri-Janarddana-dévarige kotta ant

adu khandu[ga] gardde int i-yaradu-vrittiyalum Echagamundana—kexeyalum

Gaﬁgavﬁr-aleya haduvana meyal ikkhanduga-garddeyalumm subhikshav agi kala

lés agi bhumi beladandum kila-gunadinda vrishti alpav agi ’alpa-belas agi bela-

dandum allige takka bangiyalu padiya nadasuvar | int inituvam Kellavattiya

asésha-mahijana-parama-Vaishnavar sadharmmadim Poysala-rajyakk abhyu-

dayama paripalisuvaru Tiriya-kddina badagana kadeya hiriya-hfivina-tota

adakke hesaru Toranasiura | Mahadévara dégulada badagana meya a-Katte-

mikki emba tdta haduvana halasina yiliya méavina hiriya-tota | A-totadinda

miidana Someyandiyar kotta tota int initu totangalam brahmanaru Sri-Janard-

dana-dévarige kottaru | Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Pusya-masada uttardyana-san-

krantiyandu Kavéri-déviya tadiyal irddu S$ri-Vishnuvardhana-Hoysala-Dévar

Nirggunda-nad olagana Kellavattiya tamma tamma Udeyaditya-Dévam Kella-

vattiyalu svarggasthan adode atange partksha-vinayam agi atana Aasrita-bra-

hmanargge agrahara sarvva-namasyav agi sva-hastadimh dhara-prvakam madi

kottar | yi-dharmma kotta phala vahal aggu | yi-dbarmmav aliven endu nenada-

vagam anumati-mididavagam Gangé-dévi-tadiyalu sdyira-kavileya konda dosha-

van eydugu |

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih

yidan ella vicharisi yi-dharmma paripalisuvadu || mangalam aha

Sri sri sri

N AT,

A YA

103

At the same village, on a stone south of the Janardana temple in the fort.

s A Y VI Y LR Y Yy s YL O TS ST WO Ot ST T YR e Yol YN S Py

0/ mE o) el S @i

Ranga-Raja

Bayappa-

Nayikara

karyakke kartar ada

Rajaya-Déva-

maha-arasu . ...

(el e O S B

Koyadara-Gauda umbali

namage Kri-

» e e el

shnappa-Nayaka

Saligramada-simey olagana Kellav‘atti

nau dandige-umbaliy agi

of W Tatilel e e inkce L 01 Ue; 0, 81 O S8, a0l D[R RS

I Y St o e e Y e (Ol i)

105

At Nittfir (same hobli), on a stone east of the Somésvara temple.

SO A T s S OB Y T Ao S R DR ACALTROE SO S Yoty Y St TR s O 2 ot Il B el o 10 e RO Y S\ L T el e sl S { Ko

Sri

nodire viranam negalva Sahasa-mallanan aji-rangadol | -

kidiye bandaram nereye kayal avan...n onde billinim |

ridhige sanda mett-areya dariyol oppire nade.

l

..1 oddi gelvan andadin &-kali bid irade kanuveyolu |

kadolag

| ...yemmaru.

tagidad avaram |

vodisi geldam dhuraddlu | kAd-odeyana kanna savi kalasam Jakkam |

hendir-ude muchchuvagalu | .. .kali billan neneya Bédara-Jakkam |

kandadol indeyan Adiye | chandam kali sattu padedan a-sura-puraman |

9*

68

Hassan Talug.

svasti 811 Saka-varsha 1135neya Srimukha-saimvatsarada f&shadha-ba 9 Manga-

lavarad andu Jakka-Bova-mallamh Ayadoreyol kadi tam sura-l0ka-praptan-ida

atana makkalu Dévann-amatyangalu vira-galla nillisidaru |

hiivina vimdnav érisa-l | é vira-jauvaneyar esava..chenneyarum |

dévanganeyar palarum | bhavise sura-lokak eseye Jakkanan uydar |

sura-vaniteyar uyyalodam | sura-dundubhi poyye suragi-ptivina maleyam |

sura-lokadalli Jakkana- | n irisiye tam vira-rasava padidar agal |

106

At the same village, on a virakal north of the Kallé-déva temple.

Sri

tolatolag endu marmmaleva Vajjrana séneyan okkal-ikki tam |

tolagade nindu vairi-bhataram tave kondu ranijirangalol |

maled idir-antaram taridu kan-basa vottuvin ondu talginim |

kalitanamam Nrisithha-naraniathana nayaka-Bomman urvviyol j

bara-sidil eraguva teradind | urad &ntaran ikki pokku sangara-dhareyol |

kuri-dayi daridam palavara- | n ure gali Nittara Macha-Gaudana Bammanh |

yis iridu virdda Bammana | n 4-sura-kantey. ikki emag emag embi |

. .ravam unmuttire san- | tésadin idirgondar andu sura-lékadblan‘a I

Svasti §ri Saka-varisham 1143 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Phalguna-§u 5 Ba |

Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyu-

ttam Vajra-Dévana méle Madhava-dannayakara danda-halladim Kanariya kale-

gadalli Nittira Macha-Gaudana maga Bommeya-Nayaka kadi sura-loka-praptan

ada mangalam aha §ri $ri

107

At the same village, on a stone south-east of the Kallé-déva temple,

Svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahd-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Hoysala-Déva-ra-

jyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam &-chandrarkka-taram-baram

salluttam ire | (Tammaludayyanum kadi madisida. . .ga)* || Chalokya-Vikrama-

sarvatsarada Saka-varsha 1018neya Yuva-samvatsarada Sraheyalu madisida

Hificha-Gavundana maga Bava-Gavundam dégulaman ettisi kereyam kalumam

kattisi kotta pom gadyana 555 dévalyakke nadeva gadde khanduga aru beddal

mattar ondu int i-dharmmamar pratipalisuvaru | Sivayya Btiva-Gavundana

penninge ganc_lana. pélvudam teruvaru Mara-Jiyara mata || (usual final verse). . . .

108

On a virakal south of the same temple.

Svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali-

Koyattru-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga

* The sentence in brackets is a—;ater addition.

69

Hassan Talug.

Poysala-Dévara putra Narasingha-Dévana rajyada

L ]

Gnalakytiik o

kalada 70neya Kshaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 14 Su | Lokamanika-

Settiya maga Maleya-Gaiinda maga-vareyam Nittiira mudana Khateyakereya

turu harivalli kadi turuvam magurchchi tim sura-loka-praptan ada

109

On anofher virakal at the same place.

Vira-Narasimhha-Dévara kaladalli Chalukya-Vikrama-kalada 69 neya Krodhana-

samvatsaradalu Bikki-Settiya magai kade sura-loka-praptan adam

110

Around the Upparike-Basavana kambha, south-east of the same village.

Sri svasti §rimad-anadiy-agraharam §ri-Sauratta-Somanathapurav appa Nittira

mahé-janangalu Somanatha-dévara amrita-padiya bagi. . Virodhikritu-samvatsa-

rada

Somanitha-dévara sthinika Prabhayita

111

At Muttatti (same hobli), on a stone near the Madhavaraya temple.

Srimaté Ramanujaya namah | svasti 8ri jayﬁ,bhyudaya—Salivahana—éaka-varsha

1450 neya varttamanakke saluvike Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 5 lu

Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Krishna-Raya-pautra Venkatadri-

L T R R R R S )

Nayakaru Muttattiya sri-Madhava-

putraru Singappa-Nayakara

dévarige

s o e 4 s 0 4 0 e 0 v e e

sankranti-punya-kaladalu sri-Madhava-dévarige Mu-

ttatti-sthalada Ponnappanahalliyanu sri-Madhavarppanav endu kottev agi Ho-

e ¢ ¢ 0 o s o

nnénahallige saluva chatus-simeg olagada nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana

....stala-svamyav emba ashta-bhogad olagagi

0- 0 7oiiia w07 00 "0 e 0 60 8 0 9. 8 658 € -9 09 91

112

On four pillars of navaranga-mantapa of the same temple.

(south-west pillar) Svasti samadhigata-paiicha mabi-8abda mahi-mandalésvara

Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyuma (vorth-west pillar) ni

samyaktva-chfiddmani Talekddu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Dévaru Vinayaditya-danda- (south-east pillary nayaka madisida Hoysala-

Jindlayakke bitta datti §ri-Mfla-sangha-Désiya-ganada Postaka-gachchhada

Kondakundanvayada Sriman-Méghachandra-traividya dévara Sishyaru (north-east

pillar) 8ri-Prabhachandra-siddhanta-dévargge sankranti-vyatipatad andu kalam

karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti hiriya-kereya kelage modal-ériya

70

Hassan Talug.

gadde hattu-saligeyadurm ondu-salage tonteyaduim basadiya muntana immadalu

bedaleyumam Balligattamuma basadiya badagana

S e s 8 fessel Liikel o /e

(south-east pillar)

Vineyadityalaya

114

At Pfimegame (same hobli), on a stone south of the Kallésvara temple.

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahArajidhiraja raja-para-

mesvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakarm Chalukyabharanam

Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Dévaru vijaya-rdjyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravard-

dhaménam Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram salluttam ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahé-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Vasantiki-

dévi-labdha-vara-prasida-Sri maleparolu gandady-anéka-nAmavali-samalankrita-

mukhyar appa Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram §rimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-

Gangavadi-Nolambavadi- Uchchangi - Banavase - Hanungallu - Korigu - Nangali -

gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Dérasamudrada

nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam uttardttardbhivriddhi-pravard-

dhaminam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram sallutam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi. . . .

....Kongu Singimale-Rayapuram Talakaddu-Roddam |

4-Bengiri-vasa

sise de et el 07 e

Valltru-Chakragottav-U- |

chchangi-Viratana-polalu-Bankapuram

L N R IR )

e s s 8 s e s

Il

parakramaim vijaya-varddhanan-a-kali-Vishnu

samasta-prasasti-sahitarh Srimatua

®--0" o505 83 & Tal 8L WS/8) Ginertie TOSe) (e 6L 0 e e el e lee L IOTHSTE (s 0 S OE Sl Fhe et etbact e basle

CREOR T USSR S R )

yolu Kochatddadd iriyalu Jaga-Dévana dandu nada

ant a-

Jaga-Déva nadada nadeya

I TR T T T R S SRR Y

chantadadd iriyalu Vishnuvarddhana-

eiv o milelaia Fei v o def eiie Lol thh o 0 ln ludtian aiiiy arnate g Ket eliel o demigBiait

Hoysala

meya danaman ittu

DRI R

Kachananga suta puttida Basavana.....Dharmajam | svasti samasta-

guna-sampanna nudidu ma....gotra-pavitra parangani-putra niti-Chanakyan

éka-vakya

Sri-Kali-déva-labdha-vara-prasaida Hoysala-Déva-padaravinda-van-

ORI S R O )

malla bhitaram kolla sihaso-

dana-vindda haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikavali

ttunga

muj-jagaii

. kurttad-ady-anéka-namavali-prasasti-sahitar

appa

Srimatu sihani-Basavayyangalu Purvvagaveya dévalayamam madisi Saka-varsha

1061 Siddhartti-samvatsarada Pushya-sudda 5 Somavara-vyatipatad uttardyana-

sankrantiyu kidid andu Kriydsakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dara-ptrvvakam

madi Kali-dévan-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam tapodhanara Aahara-ddnakain bitta

datti hiriya-kereya modal-ériya gadde khanduga 4 kibbayalalu khanduga 2

Asadagattada modal-ériya gadde khanduga 1 dévara mtdana kiru-kereya hiivina

tontamum vira dakshina-piirvva-disd-bhagada beddale matta

(usunal final

phrases and verse) int i-dharmamam Purvvagaveya Bata-Gaudana suputram. . ..

pratipalisuvadu

Hassan Talug.

71

115

At Grama (Grama hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the Dharmésvara temple.

Svasti §rimad-anady-anta-Dharmésvara-samiSvaram |

namami sarva-kalyana-§asanam Siva-§dsanam |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mfla-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-faka-varsha 1454 neya Nandana-samvatsa-

rada Jéshtha-Suddha 5 Sémavara-punya-kaladalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-

paramésvara

Sri-vira-pratapa-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-mabarayaru

sukha-rajyam

geyyutt irppam |

Sri-Narasithhana tanayam | bhiinadtham vira-Krishna-Rayang anujam |

tan irppam Vidyanaga- | ri-nilayam Achchuténdra-sithhasanadol |

ant eseva chatus-samudradhbiSvarana kirunya-varasi-sampfirna-sudhakaranuim

Siva-paja-dhurandharanuri Dandappa-punya-garbha-sambhava-Timma-bhiipala-

nolu puttipam |

Sri-Mahadéva-ptijartham ramaniyaka-vaibhavam |

bhtimisa-Timma-bhtipéndram svimi-karya-dhurandharam |

ant eseva Timma-bhiipang anuja-santinam gd-bhiimi-hiranya-kanya-dana-dhara-

pravaha-hastanui kavi-jana-vikya-sudhiabhishéka Sandem-arasa-punya-garbha-

sambhava-Déma-bhiipalanolu puttirppam | §ri-Achchuta-Déva-Raya-maharayaru

Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-nayakatanake palisida Santi-grama-

simeyolagana Yeleytra-sthalad olagana Vogarahalli-gramavanu namma Santi-

gramada DharméSvara-dévara vutsava-murtti-Chandrasékhara-dévarige nitya-

krityavagi dina 1 kke 2 harivana naivédyakku 10 mandi-brahmana-bhéjanakku

dvandvavagi Dharmésvara-lingana sammukhadalli samarpanava madi kotevu |

Sri-Achchuta-Déva Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-

nayakatanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yeleytra sthalada Voga-

rahalli-gramakke

untada sarva-svimya ashta-bhdoga-sahita g&nti-gramad-a

Dharmésvara-dévara sthanakke karttarada Dévaru-Bhattara hastake sa-hiranyd-

daka-dana-dhara-pairvakavagi nivu vobaru sahavigi varusha 10 mandi brah-

marige pratidina a-chandrarka-paramparyagi Sri-Dharmésvara pritan agabék-

endu satrakit Chandragékhara-dévarigt kiidi samarpanava madi kottevu |

Sri-Achchuta-Raya-maharayaru Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige amarada-naya-

katanake palisida Santi-gramada simey olagana Yelefira sthalada Vogarahalli-

gramavanu Kereya-Timm-aras-ayanavarige punya Achchuta-Rayarige sakala-

samrajyay Agabékendu Santi-gramada Dharméivara-lingage satrakii samarpa-

nava madi kottevu |

!

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanam

|

para-dattapaharéna sva-dattam nishphalam bhavét |

12

Hassan Taluq.

déva-dravyopabhoktd cha déva-karya-vighatakah |

dévata-nindaka§ chaiva a-putras chdopajayaté |

ékaiva bhagini 10ké sarvéshim éva bhibhujam |

na bhojyd na kara-grahya vipra-datta vasundhari

116

On a stone, south of the same temple

Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-8akshiné |

phaladaya naméd nityam KéSavaya Sivaya-cha |

Srisédarambujabhavad udité’trir Atri-

jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah |

Ayus tatad cha Nahusho Nahushad Yayatis

tasmad Yadur Yadu-kulé bahavd babhuivuh

khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit

kaichid vané muni-varéna Salah karilam |

sarduilakam prati hi poy Sala ity atd’bhit

tasyabhidha muni-vachd’pi chamiru-lakshma |

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah |

jatas Saapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih |

mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasi dvid-balabdhayah |

akrishya jivanam tépa niS§ésharm §0shitd bhuvi

pritim sa sva-karéna sarvva-bhuvanasydtpadayams§ chandravat

bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmavat |

sphitirh sddhu-jané nijavataranad arépayan Krishnavach

chakré Suklataram vard nija-yasas-chakréna chakram bhuvah j

lékhéva véléva su-mékhaléva sudhidmsu-bimbasya sudhAmburaséh |

surachalasyabhavad agra-bhama tasya priya Sri-Keleyabba-nama |

Gangé-payddhyor iva punya-hétuh sangas taydr apy abhavat su-hétuh |

putras tatd’bhiid Ereyanga-nama simi guna-gramabhritam prasiddhah

kripaya cha kripanéna praja bhtimés cha kantakan |

rakshan Dharma-sutd jatah kshatra-dharma-sutah priyah |

d-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gabhirateyim samanisirddantire san- |

manini Yéchala-Dévi ma-nd-nayana-priti samanisalu samanisidal |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip &- | subha-lakshanegarm su-charita-bharitan enipp é- |

prabhugam mivar ttanayar | ssubbagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudeyadityar |

Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire | gatigalu Suddhatma-tatvadolu tilid ire san- |

matigalu punyatmar ivar | ggatigam rajyakkam oppe bhajanam adar |

madadin idirdda Pandyana | madamam nija-khalga-balade karchchiye kaled 6- |

vade rijya-lakshmiyam kond | adatar kkévalame Vishnu-Ballala-nripar |

Dorasamudradalli Jaga-Dévana séneyan ikki tamma tdl |

vira-samudram 4ge jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ka- |

Hassan Talug.

13

Smira-vilépamar nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- |

daraman 4-nripar taleda viraman Aro gabhiram ennadar |

paramaradhyarm Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam poOshya-varggam |

doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negard &-rayar ambhojajando- |

daradolu tengiya nir antire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram agut-

tire BallalavaniSam pogale jagam asésham mahatvakke nontam )

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah |

sakala-chatura-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah |

ravi-téjo-lateyol podalda phalam emb ant irppinam parnna-bim- |

bavan ull indu-yaso-visala-lateyol pii-goiichal ant irppinam |

dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhiimig amard irppant irppinam kshatra-dha- |

rmma-vilambarm pogalvang alumbam enisutt a-Vishnu-bhiipalanol |

para-nriparam tadam sadidu béliyan ikki patu-pratipam ur- |

bbire Talakdda nidu gadid alkure suttu turangamanghri-safi- |

charanadin urttu vira-rasadol padan adade kude bittidam |

suruchira-kirttiyam nripa-sikhimani Sahasa-Gaiga-Poysala |

padadol kiirmma-svartipam nayana-yugaladol matsya-riipam ghana-gri- |

vadol adi-kréda-riipa naduvinolu nrisimhhatvam Atma-prabhava- |

spadadol ramasrayatvam mati-vikasanadol bauddha-riip Agi gujj a- |

gade kalkitvakke mey tirada Hariy enipam Vishnu Vishnu-kshitiSa |

dhuradol méarantaram kondapan ereda janakk ittapam bhitiyindam |

Saran end ar bbandadam kidapan idu pusiy emb uddhatar kkadi norkk ach- |

chariyindam bédi norkkalladade marege vandirddu norkk atti kolgum |

karad igum kigum entum senasuv-adatar ir pPoysalangai Javangam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda-maha-mandalésvaranum Dvarivati-pura-

varadhisvaranum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mtla-stam-

bhanur apratihata-pratipa-vijita-vijayaArambhanum Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-

prasidanum Sriman-Mukunda-pAdaravinda-vandana-vinodanum akshunna-lak-

shmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum

pratidinopachiyaména-punya-pravésanum

sarddala-lafichhananum

Padmasadma-tapar-piita-véda-parbbatadhisvaranum

raja-saméja-bhasvaranum yasah-prasara-paripiirnna-padmajandanum malapa-

rol gandanum Talakadu-Nangali-Kongu-Nonambavadi-Banavise-Hanungallu-

gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganganum vijaya-Niriyananum alith munn irivanum

Sauryyamam merevan enisida Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévara padaradhaneyind

enisida

~

aganya-karunya-matiy

Srimat-piriy-arasi

patta-mahadévi

Santala-

Déviyaru |

pati-bhakti bhavad deyvakka | hitam embudan aridu vinayadin Vishnu-m ahi-

patiyam mechchisute maha- | sati Santala-Dévi pattamam dhariyisidal |

Girijeya pada-padma-vigalaj-jaladindame korbbi niti vi- |

10

74

Hassan Talug.

starisire sompu-vettu purusha-bratadimh dalam éri bhagya-mai- |

jarigalan Antu rafjisuva Santala-Déviya rtipu-kalpa-va- |

llariy adardattu Vishnu-nripan emba samunnata-kalpa-vrikshamam ||

satatam norppade Lakshmi-dévate rana-byaparadol khalga-dé-

vate binpindame bhtimi-dévate janakk ell andadim punya-dé- |

vate vig-dévate viddeyol sakala-kiryyodydgadol mantra-dé- |

vate nathang ene S&nti—Déviyan ad inn & vannipam bannipa |

pitri Marasingan amala- | brata-yute tdyi Méachikabbe tanninde mahon- |

natiyai taledire Vishnuva- | n atiSayam ene Sémti-Déviy aradhisidal

besanam pati-hitadalliye | besanam dvija-déva-piijeyalliy ene negarda- |

besanam ndmpigalalliye | besanangala Sﬁnti-Déviyolu peram olavé ||

patiya kalankaman atma- | dyutiyind apaharisal endu Rohiniyam |

pati-hite Santala-Déviya | sita-kirtti-jyotsne santatam nagutirkkum |

svasty anavarata-parama-kalyinabhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini-dvitiya-

Lakshmi-samineyu

manasvini-mana-simeyum

Dharmmésvara-vara-prasida-

putriyumh | kétaka-dalapahasi-kékara-kalapa-kamaniya-nétreyumn Baripura-

payonidhi-janita-Kamaleyum akshunna-punya-braticharana-vimaleyu | parivara-

taraka-parivrita-navéndu-lékheyum | bhuvana-jana-punya-pushta-kalpa-kuja-§a-

kheyum | yaSah-prasara-pandurita-dikpala-chtidamaniyu | Nagarijanandini-

padaravinda-vandanibhiruchiyum | §yAmala-komala-bhrii-vidamba-jita-Sachiyu |

aganya-lavanya-sampanneyu | mridu-madhura-vachana-prasanneyu | pafcha-

lakara-paficha-ratna-yukteyu

|

!

srimad- Vishnuvarddhana - Hoysala - mahipéla-

padabja-bhakteyu |sangita-vidya-Sarasvatiyum abhinavarundhatiyum enisida Sri-

mat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Déviyargge sakirunyadim #rimat-Tri-

bhuvana-malla Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mtidalu Nangaliya

hadiya-ghatta tenkalu Kongu Chéram Anamale haduvalu Barakantra-ghattav

adiyagi badagalu Herddore Savimaleyind olagana bhiimiyam bhuja-balava-

shtambhadim dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipilaneyith palisuttam

Srimad-raja-

dbani-Beluhtira bidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu

Saka-varisha 1044 neya Subhakrit-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula 10 Somavaray-

uttardyana-sankramanadalu Sige-nid-olagana Santi-grimay d-gramakke pravi-

shta. . .gondu Haruvanahalli Godeyanahalli Gauriyahalli Siriyabadagi Komma-

nahalli Chikka-Handarange Koravangala Karadiyam olagigi yinnfira irppadim-

bar-dvija-rajargge sarvva-namasyav agi samastarum dhard-parvvakam madi

Srimat-piriy-arasi-patta-mahadévi-Santala-Dévi yargg i-gramam &achandrarkka-

taram-baram saluvant iralu karunyam geydu kottar adarolage rimat-Santala-

Déviya tande herggade-Marasingimayya médisida Sri-Dharmmésvara-dévargge

pije-punaskarakke kotta tala-vritti dévara muntana beddaley allith mfdana

kereya kelagana bayala sime haduvalu nandana-vana badagalu kani mtdalu

sétuvinge hoda-dari tenkalu tudikeya muntana batte nir-ottinge Dévana-Bhattaru

kotta beddale hiriya-keyeya kelage Vaijanatha-pulisasa kotta gadde kamma hattu

Hassan Talug.

15

Kiyiya-Halgdarariginalliy arddhavum Karadiy arddhamum dhara-pairvvakam

madi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru sthianapati Sivasakti-Panditargge kottar i-dhar-

mmava pratipilisidargge Sri-Varanasiyalu sayira-kavileya kodum kolagumarm

honnalu kattisi siyira véda-paragar appa brahmanarige kotta phala | i-dharm-

mava kidisidavargge a-kavileyan 4-brahmanaruman a-tirtthadalu konda péapa |

bahubhir vvasudhi datti rajabhis Sagaradibhih |

yasya yasya yada bhiumis tasya tasya tadd phalam |

sva-dattam para-dattim va yd haréta vasundharim. |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krirmih |

gam &kam ratnikdm ékam bhamér apy ¢kam angulam |

haran narakam Apndti yavad a-bhita-samplavam |

samanyo’ yam dharmma-sétur nripinam kalé kalé palaniyo bhavadbhih |

sarvvan etin bhavinah pArthivéndran bhiyd bhiyd yachaté Ramachandrah |

117

At the same village, on a pillar near the east gate.

(Wost side) Subham astu | svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha 1496

neya Srimfukha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 11 Somaviradalu Sriman-maha-

rajadhiraja

raja-parameésvara

Sri-vira-vira-pratipa-Prauda-Déva-mahariyara

aliyandir ada f&tréya-gétrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada Savagva-pravarada Yajus-

sakheya Soma-vamsada Tirumala-Ré- (south side) jana komara Nuggehalli Riy-

Odéra komara Indusékhara-Rajagala koméara Padfra-vamsa-vardhana hadima-

varu-riyara ganda katti-biduva-riyara ganda kananan &éri kai-mareva-rayara

ganda balida-besegomba-riyara ganda jagad-éka-tyigi bhuvanaika-vira Basava-

Rijaya-déva-maha-arasugalu Santi-gramada navarangada kalla-bagilanu kattisi

huli-mukhavan ikkisidakke mangalam ah& $ri yi-Vuliga-gramada Yeleyapana

Singana-hebaruvana maga Singana-hebaruvanadu

118

At the same village, on a copper plate in possession of Patel Késavachari.

(Ia) Subham astu

Harér lila-varahasya darhshtrﬁ-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam: dadhau |

namas tunga-SiraS-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trail()kya-nagarérambha-mﬁla—stambh&ya Sambhaveé |

svasti 8 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1684 sanda varttamanav

ada Chitrabhanu-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Suddha 1 llu Srimad

rajadhiraja

raja-paramésvarapratima-praudha-pratapa vira-narapati Mahistira sri-Krishna-

Raja-Vadeyar-ayyanavaru Venkata-Ramaige barsi-kotta kraya-bho-dana-tamra-

Sasanada kramav entendare

Mabhistura-nagarada hobali-vicharada-chavadi-

10%

76

Hassan Talug.

valitada Grama-sthalada Heragina-hobali Savantanahalli-grama-ondakke sthala-

Syanabhaga Narasaiyyana lekkha-prakira Pramédi-samvatsarakke huttiddu

suvarnadaya davasidiya suika pommu saha kan gu 26—41 yippatt-aru-

varahavu nilku-hana addada huttuvali grimavannu kraya-bhi-danav agi appane

kodisabékendu ninu hélikkondu yidakke salu kraya kan gu 264—5 yinnfra-

aruvatta-nalku varahavu aidu-hanavannu sikalyav agi Kollegilada Vira-Setti-

mukhantra bokkasakke vappistey aAdakdrana i-grimavannu ninage kraya-bhii-

danav agi kodisi-yiruvada kurtu &-mérege i-Sivantanahalli-gramada yalle

chatus-Sime-valagulla nidhy-ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyarigalu ninage saluvadu]

illindamy munde i-gra(Ib)mavu ninu méaduva adhi-kraya-dina-parivartanegi

saltid Adakirana putra-pautra-paramparyav 4gi nirupidhika-sarvamanyav agi

Sasvatav agi anubhavisikondu baruvadu | g e

sri-Krishna-Raja

119

At Markuli (same hobli), on a stone in the hasti in the fort.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-sy;fudvﬁdétmégha—laﬁchhanarh |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanai |

Srimad-Dramila-sanghésmin Nancli—sa,ﬁglle‘sty Arungalah |

anvayo bhati nissésha-sastra-varasi-paragaih |

Sri-kintar yYadu-kula-ra- | tnikaradol Kaustubhadigalavol palarui |

lokopakara-parinata- | r ékikrita-sakala-raja-gunar appinegam |

Salan emban dge Yadava- | kuladol puli paye kandu muni puliyar poy |

Salay ene poydudarim Poy- | sala-vesar avanindam age tad-vamsSajarol |

vinayam pratipam embi | jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagadol |

jana-nayanam enisi negaldam | Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam |

atang ati mabimam Hima- | Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti san-mfirtti-Mano- |

jatam marddita-ripu-nripa- | jatam tanujitan Adan Ereyanga-nripam |

eragida janakke pom-mugi- | 1 eragidavolu lokav addam ene pom-maleyam |

karevan urad eragad ahitan-| g eragida bara-sidil enippan Ereyanga-nripa |

ballidar avanipatigalo- | | ellarh dharmmarttha-kima-siddhivol avani- |

vallabhar atana tanayar | Ballalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam |

miivar arasugalolam tam | bhavise madhyaman ad agiyum nripa-guna-sad- |

bhavadin uttaman adam | bhavi-bhavad-bhiita-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam |

Maleyam sidhsi mandané Talavanam Kafichipuram Koéyatir |

mMalenad a-Tulu-nadu Nilagiriy a-Kolalam &4-Kongu Nan- |

galiy Uchchangi Vira‘ga-Rﬁja-nag‘aram Valltir iv ellamh sva-dor- |

bbaladim lileye sidhyam aduv eney Ar Vishnu-kshaméapalanol |

paduvana tenkana madana | gadigal tann-alva-nelake miiru-samudram |

badagal Perddore tam gadi | gadiy il a-Vishnu kidasid-ahitargg entuh |

A

16

Hassan Taluq.

mandalamam nijamam dvija- | mandaligam dévatalayakkam kottam |

khandeya vattaleyim para- | mandalamam vira-Vishnuvarddhanan aldam |

ant enisida Vishnu-mahi- | kdntana tanayam nayanuriipopayam |

santata-bhuja-pratipa- | kranta-padam Narasimhan &hava-sithham |

ripu-sarppad-darppa-davanala-bahala-sikha-jala-kalambuvaham |

ripu-bhiipala-pradipa-prakara-patutara-sphira-jhafjhi-samiram |

ripu-naganika-Tarkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-vétanda-riipam |

ripu-bhibhrid-bhiiri-vajram ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-simham Nrisithhar |

sthirané bhtbhrid-adhisvaram sa-dhanané Lakshmi-sutam mfrtti-bha- |

surané Vishnu-tantibhavam subhatane tam Néarasimham gadam |

sthira-téjasviye viSva-vikrama-gunam naisarggikam nolpad 1i- |

Narasin‘ahaﬁg e

e e e e

gunady-aropa-bhtipalakar |

a-vibhuvina patta-mahé- | dévi pativrate charitradindam Sita- |

davige migil Ad Kchala- | Dévi samastarttha-kalpavalliy enippal |

ant esed Fchala-Déviy-a- | nanta-yaio-garbbha-garbbha-dugdhambudhiyir |

kintangan Atri-putrana | kAntiharam dhvAntahiri kuvalaya-mitram |

sakala-kala-pariptirnnam | sakalorvvi-nayana-sukhadan akalankam mat- |

t akutilan aptrvva-nava-§i- | takaram Ballala-Dévan udayam geyda |

vinayam vikrinti punyodayam ivarolage lokaika-sandhana-sampaj- |

janitaikiyatta-rajyam sudridham enipud i-sthairyya-sat-kirtti-sampat- |

ti-nimittamh pettu mum muppuri-vadedu bhayayatta

di Balla- |

lana rajyam Rama-rajyam sakala-jana-manah-prajyam apyanta-pﬁjya,m I

vinaya-Sri-nidhiyam vivéka-nidhiyam brahmanyanam pirnna-pu- |

nyanan uddima-yasortthiyam jita-jagat-pratyartthiyam sarvva-saj- |

jana-samstutyanan udbhavad-vitarana-§ri-Vikramadityana |

manujesar Yadu-raja-rijanan ad ém Balldlanam polvard |

idu sarvva-grasan gol- | pudu bhasvad-rija-mandalangala nirmo- |

kshada

embinam i- | Yadu-pati-Ballala-bahu-Rahu vichitram |

dig-ibhangal mada-vihvalangal achalam kal kiirmman int ormmeyuim |

mogam iydam bhujagadhipam visha-dhararm siralk ayogyangal en- |

du gunodagra-samagra-lakshana-lasad-dérdandadol santosam |

mige bhu-kiminiy irddapal

5 0 0 0 ¢ 0 s 0

Ballala-bhtipalan |

a-Balldlana rajya- | §ri

O 0T re e 0 ue e e 0 e 8 v eressie. e Eeike

sri-Buchi-Rajan esadan i- | la-budhargg animitta-bandhava

I

lulita-sripada-parama

® e s s 0 0 0 o 0

vinuta-Sripala-Traividya-sévi-sampadita-

sakala-Sastralokam

6 e 0 @

gunavati.. .Dévanayyan esev-i-Suggavve tiyi

* 0 o o 0 0 0 o

dar kkulaﬁga,ne. .. .chaladim. . . .guna-sampannar ssutaru Raya. ...

.. Malliyana-Dévanum

© o s o 8 0 o8

baradam. . .

sastrada

© o s e s s

asritasésha-

vighnamaih parihari..pp abhistava....atita-nayam kondu kayyola. .. .gani

pradhanate vrishanvitey4....samudbhava sthiratara Saktiye. . .sutam

78

Hassan Taluq.

sarvva-jana-sammada-prada- | n urvviSvara-mantri-mandalalankaram |

sarvvopaka

cha- | turvvidhd-pﬁnditya—manditam Biicharasam |

vachaka-Vachaspati... | ..charyyam Sravya-kavya-rasa

arttha- |

lochana-chakshu parartthada |

e s o 0 0 @

priya-hitarttha-vacham Biicham |

mé- |

Kannadadol Samskritadol | channam ene

n inn initum im perar ene |

ubhaya-kaviteyih Biichananol

siddhdntarttham asésham | Suddhanta

e e 0 0 o

Yadavam chatur-upadha- |

suddham tatvarttha-sangraha- |

.. .graha-kritartthan Biicharasam |

paded-arttham Jina-pfijegam..abhishavakk ahara-danakke §i- |

l-odeyargg asritarg artthigalge vibudhargg ishtargge sishtargge.. |

e e 0 o 8 .

ge Jindlayakke satatarm sampirnnam agirppud en- |

dode mantrisvara-Bichi-Rajane valam dhanyam perar ddhanyaré )

Aﬁgirasa-g()tra. ... | ....nilayam vintta-jananam pariSud- |

dbAngirasa-buddhi Kali-ki- | 1Angirasa jati-. . .dam Bcharasam |

a-purusha-ratname. .. | ....nripa-Ballala-mantri-Bichange nripa- |

Sri-ptirnna-punye Santale | rapatisayanuripa-mati satiy adal |

pati-bhaktiyinde dana-gunadun- | natiyim Jina-p@ijanabhishavanotsavadim |

Kshiti-suteyam . . .mabbeya | n atidayadim Santiyakkan ulidavar alavé |

® e s s e 0 0 s e

nayamarm | vinéya-tatig intu ptirnna-yasamam pettal |

I

jana-vinute Santiyakkam | Jina-guna-sampatti ndmpiy-udyapane

...aradhyan antina-dana-gunadim vikrantiyim sarvva-saj- |

jana-manyar Mariyineyum Bharatanum dandadhipar ttandevir |

ttanag 1

® o % o 9 0 e 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

jana-prastutyan ant Atri

e o 0 4 o - o

. .punyatmana dharmma-patnig eney ar sSantavveg i-kanteyar |

:%-Santala-Dévigam ati |

o s e 0 0

guru mantri-Bichanangam Ra- |

D D00 =10

Raja puttida- | n ani yavol Umegav &-Rudrangam |

raviyam téjadin Indra-bhiiruha. . .dattiy

bhavadim

® ® 8 3 85 1 6 8 0 v e s s b s e s s s e o

Sakyangal ap- |

puvu. . ..na pengalim nimishadin‘a dharmmaﬁgalamkﬁde ma- |

I

© o o 0 ¢ 0 0 0 s 0 e

kiriyam | toyadhi-gambhiran ahitottama-dana- |’

o o s o 0 o o

I

Sréyd

vi | néydpayam

® 6 o 0 0 0 0 v 0 o e

bisa- | 1 ari..para-vadhu pardrttham end and alipal |

kareyam bédida vandige | maredum

Il

o ® % s o 0 0 0 8 o s o

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahd mandalésSvaran

Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chida-

mani

maleparol ganda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-

Banavase-Hanungal-gonda

n asahAya-Stra nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-

Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Doérasamudradalli Saka-varsha 1095 neya

Vijaya-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 11 Adivarad andu tamma patta-bandho-

tsavadol mahd-danangalam méaduttam ippa samayadol Sri-mat-sandhi-vigrahi

Hassan Taluq.

19

....mayyangal Sige-nad olagana Marikaliyol tivu madisida triktita-Jinalayakk

d-viiram déva-piijegam Aabara-danakkam jirnndoddharakkam a-chandrarkka-

taram-baram nadavant Agi pada-pijeyam tettu sarvva-namasyav agi dattiyam

dhara-ptrvvakam madidu Srimad-Dramila-sanghad Arungalanvayada Sripala-

Traividya-dévara Sishyar appa S§rimad-Vasupijya-Siddhanta-dévara kalam

°

(after 9 illegible lines follow

karchchi dharey eredu kottar antu déva-da.

usual final verses) bhadram astu Jina-Sdsaniya | mangalam ahid Sri Sri Sri Sri

Vijaya-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 8... varad andu Kemmatada Machayyanum

adhikarigal Agileya

DR AT PRI ot ke PAA

Someyanum Balachandra-Dévara gudda

heggade-Challayyanu Marikaliya trik@ita-Jinalayakk a-vura

e s i e e e o o

agantuka-

maduve-bannige-inagga-gana-volavaru-horavar-olagagi

samasta-sunkavam

A=

chandrarkka-taram-baramh nadavant igi dharey eredu bittar (usual final phrases)

120

At Savantanahalli (same hobli), on a stone south of the Channigaraya temple.

Tarana-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 5 Srimad-Déva-Raj-odeyaru Meélukoteya

Challuvaraya-svimige madhyahna-kdlada avasarake kotta grama

122

At Bailahalli (Bailahalli hobli), on a virakal south of the Mallésvara temple.

Sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih |

svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandalésvara Sri-vira-Narasithha-Dévanu Magara-rajyava

nirmmila-badida Cholana rijyava pratifpA]Jlanam appa Narasinga-Dévanu

Madava . . . dandyaka-vajrakkam Dévana-Malale belu-talaka-koyalalli Bayala-

halliya Aita-Gaudana mammaga Kéichakana maga Bachaya ta

123

At the same place, on another virakal.

Sri Vigvavasu-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-su 10 Ma Chikka-Kahingilanule Katta-

tya malaharu entu iri

OO B 0y 50y e e 0 s e

turuva harivall iridu yude bave Kutari

VIEAT N AT SV A

biddan agi a-Kachanu Siva-l@ka-praptan Adanu Sri Sri Sri

124

At the same place, on another virakal.

Svasti samasta-pra

e (ol Laraeriisille.

manu-maha-mandalésvara Chokka-Bitti-Dévana kila-

gadalu

dandanidyaka Bopa-Dévanu...ravuttara

kaya

(b v T it Vo v S (S BT I VS Y R

n iridu.

(IRt (e

80

Hassan Talug.

125

‘At Ugane (same hobli), on a pillar of the Basava temple.

Svasti §rimatu-Saka-varusha 1355 neya Pramadicha-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-

su 1 ayvar iige mantapada i-kambha Anagil-odeya Muttaya-Nayakana maga

Mudeya-Nayakara dhamma §ri

126

At Anuganalu (same hobli), on a pillar of the north doorway of

the Channakésava temple.

Durmati-samvatsarada Karttika-ba..... §ri-Rama-Dévana maga Chavuriyanna

hinde dévara pratishtheyalu hol-otti-yittu yiddu gaddeyanu Chavuriyannanu

honna kottu bidsi-kottu pra...padadanu

128

At Mugultr (same hobli), on a stone in front of the basti.

Jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham

hridayam anupalépam yasya dirgham sa dévah |

tadanu jayati Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithyé-

A

SRl e AT

samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam |

srimad-Dramila-sangh&’smin Nandi-sanghd’sty Arungalah |

anvayo bhati nissésha-Sastra-varasi-paragaih |

Srimat-Traividya-vidya-pati-pada-kamalaradhané-labdha-buddhis

siddhdntambhonidhdna-pravisarad-amritisvada-pushta-pramodah |

dikshé-siksha-suraksha-krama-kriti-nipunas santatam bhavya-sévyah

so’yarmm dakshinya-mirttir jjagati vijayaté Vasuptjya-bratindrah |

Srimatu-Vajranandi-Dévara Sishyaru Muguliya Parusva-Dévaru Rudhirdodgéri-

samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 13 Bra |

0Ze ety e -nie oo s e de laiia: e @

129

At the pedestal of the image lying in the same basti.

Sripéxla-Traividya-Dévara guddagalu Melasina Mari-Settiyarim Negarttiya

O IO NI

Govana-Settiyaru Sige-nada Muguliyalu. basadiyarm madisidaru. .. madisi Sri-

Pariva-dévara pratishtheyam madisi a-basadiyumam A4-dévara bhiumiyumam

tamma. gurugalige dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru |

130

On a stone near the entrance of the same basti.

rimat-parama-gambhira-syadvadamogha-lafichhanaii |

;

jiyat trailokya-nathasya §asanam Jina-$isanaih |

81

Hassan Taluq.

érimad-ﬁlké@i-Jinﬁlayam idu

jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham

hridayam anupalépam yasya dirggham sa dévah |

jayati tadanu Sastram tasya yat sarvva-mithya-

samaya-timira-ghati jyotir ékam naranam |

(% B e CFF0

Sri-kAnta-nétra-nilotpala-vadana-sarojata-sa-sméra-lila- |

lokam loka-traydjjrimbhita-visada-yasas-chandrika-doh-pratapa- |

vyakirna-tyakta-yukta-krama-kalita-kubhrich-chakra-khéda-pramoda- |

Srikai §ri-Vishnu-bhiipam belaguge jagamam raja-marttanda-riipam ||

jita-Pafichéshutvadind I$varan enisiyum udyat-sudhi-kantan atyfir- |

jjita-téjo-lakshmiyim tibrakaran enisiyum drisya-riipam kala-sam- |

bhrita-bhasvad-vrittadindam vidhuv enisiyum Atmiya-nityddayotsa- |

rita-doshaséshan int Avanolam asadriSam dhira-Vishnu-kshitiSam |

ari-séna-chakra-chakram porale ripu-kubhrit-pungava-bhranti talt op- |

p ire tann ugrasiyind uchchalisi dhareg urultappa vidvit-sirangal |

taradith kumbhangalai pdlt eseye nava-ghati-yantradim Vishnu yuddhé- |

jira-vapi-vairi-raktdmbuvane nija-yasd-vallig ettuttav ippam ||

magu-magurdu pokku durggama- | n agald agald a-varddhi-varegav addam

tigatam |

tagu-taguldu kondan dvade | jaga-birudaran arasi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam |

Himadim Sétuvaram mat- | te maguld a-Sétuvim Himai-baregam vi- |

krama-kéliyim tolalvam | sa-mada-kshatriyaran irisi Vishnu-nripalam |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-8abda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varé§varain Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani | Maleya-cha-

kravartti | Varshmaja-mfrtti Srimat-Kanchi-gonda vikrama-Ganga Vishnu-

varddhana-Hoysala-Dévaih Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramuman éka-chhatra-

chbhayeyimh pratipalisi sukham rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

dharamara-kula-tilakam | Jinéndra- pja-vidhana- patra-dana-pravarddhita-

pramdda-pulakam | Srimad-Ajitaséna-Bhattaraka-padambhoja-chaficharikam |

parama-tatva-pragalbhya-prabala-vivékam Sriman-mahi-prabhu-Permmadiy-

anvaya-prabhavam ent endade |

niyata-syad-vada-vidya-vibhava-bhavanam agirppa nirddhata-dosha- |

trayam app udyat-tapo-lakshmige sale neley agirppa rtidhakalanka- |

nvayadol bhavyalig ellamn modal enisi karam pempuvettattu Permma- |

diya vamSam lokavam kirttiyolu belagitatt ujjalachAra-siram j

akkara || naya-vinayaman anukarisuvan anu- |

nayadim téjodhikan ene negardda Permmadiya permmagane Bhi- |

mayyan atana chitta-priye Dévalabbe pati-bha- |

ktiyol 4-Sitegam Arundhatigam eney enipal

avarge magam samasta-guna-ratna-sudhdmbudhi Masani-Setti bhii- |

bhuvana-vinfitan atan-anujam negardam prabhu Mari-Setti ban- |

dhava-jana-sarvva-bhavya-jana-kalpa-mahiruhan a-mahatman-i- |

tavada-vibhtitiyamh padedud arhateyam dhareyol nirantaram |

el

82

Hassan Talug.

Dorasamudrada naduv idu | Méru-mahidharam enalke madisidamn 8ri- |

Maraman uttunga-Jini- | giraman idu Visvakarmma-nirmmitam enisal |

-vibhuvin-anuga-dammai | Govindamn Mandaravanidhara-dhairyyam |

Sri-vanita-vallabhan - | Govindanavol mahi-manah-priyan adam |

vasudhege Kaustubham enal i- | basadiyan i-Muguliyalli sad-bhaktiyin et- |

tisidan ene matte Govin- | da-Settiyar pogalad irpparé budha-nidhiyam |

bhii-viditane Bhimayya ma- | ha-vibhave putri Nagiyakkanum ivar i- |

Govindana Jina-grihak ati- | pavana-charitar nirantaram padi salipar |

avar-agra-taniijam aya-naya-Silan apratima-dharmma-sahi(nijyakan arati-

yutha-durjjayan akhiléshta-Sishta-jana-rakshana-dakshanu

saram negaluda

mahé-prabhu védade ptind a-Bitti-Settiya guna..ma poga[la]l A-Chaturisyanu

O e e e 8 s eieiTe

san enal

yutam mayopayakke pésav atidhanyam svasti ya

Naki-Settiya

sar a-pempumain nimirchchi gotra-pavitran ada

Govinda

R0 B0 CP TR O Ul B e O {8 et W 5

Samantabhadra-svamigala

e e e @ s s s s e a .

vacharyyarim

Kanakaséna-Vadiraja-Dévarimm Dhanapala-Bhattarakarim §ri

kaséna-Bha-

s+ o o % a4 8

ttarakarim Maladhari-svimi

traivivdya-dévarim Sri-Vasupijya-siddhanta-

dévarim. . . .devarim banda Dramila

OO ey )

vilayamo Sat-tarkavila-bahu-bhangi-

saﬁgata—Sripéla-traividya—gadya-padya-vachﬁ-viny&sa.—nisargga-vijaya—vilasam I

sach-charitra-pavi. . . vidya-samSuddha-buddhayé |

vidvaj-jana-prapijydya VAsupiijydya t& namah |

intu negaltevetta tanna guru-kulada pempam negali Govinda-Setti madisidan

int i-Jindlayam |

Manu-charitar samasta-bhuvana-stavaniya-Jinéndra-dharmma-va- |

rinidhi-sarojini-prabhava-riga-vivarddhana-raja-hamsar an- |

nanum anujanmanum guna-yutar ggunavaj-jana-parijata Ré- |

man-immadiy agiyui Bharata-Raja-chamfipanum embud i-jagam |

Bharatadol Kanin u- | darateyol Dharmma-nandanam satvadol a- |

charadolu Sindhu-nandana | ....dade Bharata-Raja-dandadhisa |

i-Govinda-Jindlayakke Prabhava-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankranti Vyatipatad-

andu. ...radali...agi #ri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévam Sripala-traividya-dévara

Siyar appa Vasuptjya-siddhanta-dévara kalam karchchi dhari-ptirvvakam

Srimad -agrabaram Muguliyali bitta vrittiya sima-sambandhi Hiriyakereya

kelage gadde (4 lines following contain details of the grant) A-beddaley-olagigi dévara

sodarinige ganadal ara-vAn-enney firolag dva banda mare vadaham gonda

visada vana-siddayav ittuvalli. . .aidu-panavam mahi-janam koduvar int initu-

vam muvatt-irvvar mmaha-janangalum dbard-ptrvvakam madi kottaru || (4 lines

following contain usual final phrases and verse) i-dharmmavan alidan éle[ne]ya narakam

puguvam kereya ma

dimeyam ta-kattisida kereyalli kanduga-gaddeyam

dévarige hittanu | asésha-mahijanaigalu matta. .da-kereyalli kanduga gadde-

yam bittaru | kaladalu mii-gula bhattam

¢ e s 0 8 0 0 ¢ 8 00

Hassan Talug.

83

131

In the same place.

(The first 14 lines correspond with those in No. 128 of this Talug). . ..Purpaséna-siddhanta-

dévaru avara Sishyaru Vasuptjya-Dévaru Hémalambi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-

andu

bahula-trayodasi-Budhavarad

sallékhana-samadhi-maranadith. mudipi

svarggakke sandaru mangalam ahi

Sr1 Sri Sri

VL TA NI NN N

132

At the same village, on & copper plate in possession of patél Venkatasubbayya.

(Fronty Subham astu |

Harér lild-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau

namas tunga-Sira§-chumbi-chandra-chimara-chiaravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti Sri vijayﬁbhyudaya-salivﬁhana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1684 sanda vartama-

nav ada Chitrabhanu-ndma-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 10 Il drimad-rajadhiraja

raja-paramésvara praudha-pratapapratima-vira-narapati | Mahistira $ri-Krishna-

R4ja-Vadeyar-aiyanavaru | Hasana-stalada Mugultra-Venkatakrishna-Hebba-

ruva | Tirumalavadhani Krishna-Bhatta Narayana-Bhatta Venkatésa-Bhatta

Anantanarayana-Bhatta Srinivisa-Bhatta Nafjunda-Bhatta-muntada maha-

janangalige barasi-kotta kraya-bhii-ddna-tamra-sisanada kramav entendare |

Mahistira nagarada hobali-sime vicharada-chavadi-valitada Hésana-sthalada

Mugultiru-grama 1 kere 1 Kannana-mani-Hosakoppalu 1 yi-upagrama-karakke

séri banda mara-vargada palagi yiruva Kinnadipurada grima 1 Agalahalli

grima 1 Mallénahalli grama 1 antu grama 1 kere 1 koppalu 1 upagrama 3 katte-

galu saha sthalada Sydnabhiga-Timmaina lekkha-prakara prakn rékhe gadde

beddalu tota saha rékhe-gita | ga 279 — 93 kke manya uttara déva-daya brahma-

diaya ftliga-manya mara-vargga saha gt ga 124—13 n uli[backjdu Suddha

nintaddu ga 155 —8 karakke séri banda mara-varga gt ga 23 —7 séri banda

filiga-manya ga 40—51 antu séri bandaddu saha ninta rékhe ga 220 —4 kke

Pramadi-samvatsarakke huttuvali sakala-suvarnnadaya davasadaya totada

adike-pairu déva-sthanada aravasi kaividadavara jodi vingada manihya jagi

ghita samayachara sunka saha ga 525 —2 kke sale kandi gu 420— 14 nanfira

ippattu-varahad-vondu-hana addada huttuvali yi-gramagalannu kraya-bhii-danav

agi appane kodisabék endu niu hélikondu yidakke salu kraya kanthi gu

4201 —5 nalku-savirada-yinniira-vandu-varahao aidu-hanatt varttaka Kollaga-

lada Vira-Setti-mukhantra bokkasakke sakalyav dgi vappisiddarinda yi-grama-

galannu nimage kraya-bhti-danav agi kodisi yi-gramagala yalle chatus-simegu

Sila-pratishtheyannu madisi kottu yidhéve yadda kurtu | yillinda munde yi-

ik

84

Hassan Talug.

gramagala yallé chatus-simey olagulla gribArama-kshétra-gadde-beddalu-tota-

tudike-kere-kattegalu nidby-Ady-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyangalu nimige salu-

vadu | munde yi-gramagalu nivu maduva-danadhi-kraya-parivartanegal emba

vyavahara-chatushtayangaligu yogyav 4gi nivu nimma putra-pautra-param-

paryav agi a-chandrirkkav A4gi nirupAdhika-sarvamanyav Agi SAfvatav Agi

anubhavisi kondu baruvadu (usual final verses)

Sri-Krishna-Raja |

133

At Handinakere (same hobli), on copper plates in possession of Mailarayya.

(Nagari characters)

[15] Sri

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-miala-stambhaya Sambhavé |

jayanti Dvipa-vaktrasya ganda-mandala-shatpadah |

pratytitha-vijayénaiva praptavirbhiita-dindimah |

namas tasmai Varahiya yéna 1il6ddhritd mahi |

anuraga-vasénéva sasyaih pulaka-bhiishiti

asich chhri-Sangamd6 nadma bhiipald guna-sangamah |

Yadu-vam$a-mahambhodhi-parivarddhana-chandramah |

tasyatmajocbhtich chhri-Bukka-Rajo rajanvati chiram |

ashtddasa-dvipavatl mahi yéna mahiyasi |

rajéndram Sri-Hariharam Bukka-RAajo Mahésvarah |

Gauryam ajijanad dévyam MahAsénam athitmajam |

ambhodhi-parikham prithvim $isaté nagarim iva |

tasyasti Vijaya nama nagari sri-gariyasi |

.. .Hémakutah parisara-parikhd Tungabhadra su-bhadra

sakshad Arakshakocyam kshata-bhuvana-bhayas $ri-Virtipaksha-dévah |

raja rajadhirajdo Harihara-nripatih kshoniki. . Kanchi

slaghyamn Sakha-puram Srih katham iva vachasim gdcharé syad ihasyah |

tasyatmajo Déva-Rayah praja-palana-tatparah |

baladhy6 guna-sampannd varttaté Satru-tapadah j

tasmin mahim sasati Déva-Rayé tat-kirtti-valll bhuvané nirtidba |

nakam yayau déva-nikdya-madhyé vidambayanti divi Déva-rajam |

dor-ddanda-dalitaratir manditakhanda-bhiisurah |

akhanda-bhaktir 18ané Déva-Rayo virdjaté |

Indradi-loka-palanam sgktya jato janésvarah |

tad-gunan atirichyaiva vartaté Silatocdhikah g

so‘yar rajadhirajas [Sri}Déva-Raja-maha-nripah |

pattabhishéka-samayé dattavan puram uttamam |

.. ..t samahtya brahmanan bhuvi visSrutan |

sva-nama-chihnitam gramam dattavin Déva-Raya-rat |

Hassan Talug.

85

Dévardjapuré vipra véda-sastra-visaradah |

shat-karma-niratas sarvé brahma-nishtha jiténdriyah |

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1328 vartaméina Vyaya-sarvatsare Kartika-

masé krishna-pakshé dasamyam Sukravaré Uttarabhadrapadé Priti-yogé

Bava-karané évam-vi[Sijshté Subha-kalé Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara

Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Ray6 maharajas svasya pattdbhishéka-samayé dvatrim[Ila]

Sat-sankhyaya vritti-kalpanayd parimilam sva-nadma-chihnitam pratapa-Dévara-

yapuramh namagrahdram DBhaskara-kshétré Tungabhadra-tiré Hémakuté Sri-

Virtipaksha-sannidhan véda-sastra-vis8aradébhyah brahmanébhyas sa-hiranyo-

daka-dana-dhara-piirvakam a-chandrarkka-sthayinam kritva dattavan | tésham

pratigrahitrindm namadhéyani likhyanté | tasmin grimé Sri-Ramachandrasya

grima-dévatayah mula-sthanasya Sambhos cha éka vrittih || $ri || (33 lines following

contain names, etc., of vrittidars)

vibhanty abhinava-prapta-Dévarajapura-dvijah |

pratyékam éva té chatra vagisah parikirttitah |

asyagrahara-varyyasya chatus-simadi-lakshanam |

sarva-loka-prakasartham kathyaté désa-bhashayi |

Sri-vira-pratap-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrahirav ada Handiganakereya

gramakke saluva chatus simeya vivara | (25 lines following contain details of boundaries)

int i-Handiganakere-pratapa-Dévarayapurav ada pattada-agrabarada chatus-

simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-Agdmi-siddha-sadhyashta-

bhoga-téjas-svamya-sunka-suvarnadaya énu ullanthidani

sarvamanyav agi

pattabhishéka-punya-kaladali Pampa-kshétra-Sri-Virtipaksha-dévara sannidhi-

yali sa-hiranyodaka-dbara-parvakav agi kotta dharmma-§4sana || (usual final verses)

éri-Virﬁp&ksha (in Kannada characters)

134

At Dodda-Gaddavalli (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the

main doorway of the Lakshmi-dévi temple.

Svasti samasta-Srimatu-maha-mandalésvara Biti-Dévara rajyadalu Mahalakshmi

...odeya Kalahanara...odati Ugureya DBateya kere eradum Hiryyakereya

vittadidu Kathiraparada munina méinya matam varisake hatu-honnu mani-

kanta saluvudu déviya bogake vidugedeyam Sivalenka-Dasainu salisuva i-

dharmmava kidisidamh Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati i-dharmmava

kidisida linga-bhédi ikkattigeya kavileya konda

135

On the south wall of the vimana of the same temple.

Svasti 8ri Jaya-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 13 Brihavarad andu Gadduballiya Sri-

Mahalakshmi-dévi &ri-Mahakali-dévi $ri-Bhitanatha-dévara sri-karyyakke

86

Hassan Tolug.

a-vichari-Govinda-Dévanu magga-dere paficha-kiaruka-védikeyanu kattu-guttige

pindadanav 4gi sambala sahita déva-prasada gadyanav erada kombudu i-marya-

deya ava miridavage déva-brahmanara konda brahmati

136

On the east wall of the vimana of the same temple.

Svasti §ri Bahudhinya-samvatsarada f&évija—éuddha-paurm.lami-f&divara-Byati-

patad andu Sri-Mabalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi &ri-Bhutanatha-dévara Sri-

kiryake Sriman-mahé-vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tange Giriya-Déviya-

kkanu Mayi-Dévanu malegarara jivitage Déviyahalliya.. .kramav entendade

hola-guttage ga 13 bhatta bhagad anitu..Bhiitanatha-dévara....rada suvarn-

naya int initu aivaru malegarara ma

D e S0y

137

On a virakal to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple.

Svasti Srimanu-mah&-mandalésvara-Bitti-Déva

Bitti-Dévana andina rijya

Beppa.,-Dévana kilegadalu kudure-galega Kadira.. jaya-rAhutta sura-loka-

» 5 « 0 2 o 0

samvacha

prapt

138

On a stone to the north-east in the same enclosure.

Svasti Srimatu-Dhatu-samvatsarada Mﬁgha—éuddha-tra,yf)daéi—Adivarad andu §ri-

man-maha-vadda-vyavahiri-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Giriya-Déviyyakkanu Mayi-

Déva Marayyanu aSésha-maha-janangalum samasta-praje-gvundu-nakharanga-

lum (v)iddu Malisettiyakereya Ravilanathadévarahalliya Madhava-Nayakana

maga Mailungi-Dévange kotta kramav entendade kattu-guttige varisam-prati

gadyana

badinaiduva. . Mahalakshmi-déviya

Sri-karyyakke

sankramana-

maryyadélu teruva atana makkalu makkalu tappade salvant agi kotta sisana

(3 lines gone)

tenkalu araliya-mara

DRI S I I )

kummariyith badagana

galuhana

Kollalagagi hadavala hadavala nadeda heddariyim....

badagalu dodda-nérilu badagalu Hagareya namma

kerege salvudu

139

At the same place, on another stone.

Svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramé-

§varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

chiidamani malaparol ganda ganda-bhérundan asabaya-$tira Sanivara-siddhbi

giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala

sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Vijayasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-saikathd-vinoda-

Hassan Talug.

87

dish prithvi-rajyarh geyvuttum irddu Raudri-samvatsarada Karttika-masada

paurnnami-Somavara Byatipata-yogav dgalu Tungabhadra-déviya tiradalli $ri-

Mahélakshmi-dévi Sri-Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhatanatha-dévara Gaddumballi nidi-

vidiya siddhiyav aneya sése kudureya sése khanav a-bittiya-bhandi jede-dere

koteya hadike kottige-dere todaru-gadyana kuméra-ganike adakeya sunka

Mayse-nada-heggade-kanike i-volagigi munde huttuva aplrvvayav ellavam

manisi sarvva-badba-parihdram enisi sarvva-namasyam madi $ri-Mahalakshmi-

déviyara dharmma-karyyav a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvant Agi Jagaravalli-

yam bittu dhara-parvvaka madi kotta Sasanam |

sthiram i-dharmmaman alkarim nilisidang ishtarttha-samsiddhigal |

ALESIA

O A

dorekolgum kidipange Gange-Gaye-Kéd

ara

di-tirtthangalol |

parama-brahmana-gé-vadhii-muniparam kond &-mahi-patakam |

dorekolgurh bidadant avam nameyutirkkum Rauravimbhddhiyol

(usual final verses)

140

At the same place.

L e ) e S it yosd ot )

ya$ cha Saka-varusha 1242neya Siddhartthi-samvatsara

@ o ¢ o« o @ 0 8 v e

“ e e e s

¢« o 0 s o8

Srimad-dakshina-Kollapurav enisida Gaddumba

. ... mi-déviyara

DO Yo i Vs S dOr (s e

amrita-padige hiriya

mahi-janangalige bija-honnanu kottu tamma

Ol Y Kool 0oy o)

gulla gadde bedalu a-sakala-sahita kulava

parvvaya

sarvva-bade-pariharav agi sarvvamanyav agi. .

S aiies a0 eii®

a-saudigalu vareyan

a-

erasikondu &-kshétra

L T T T R T S S

Mahalakshu mi-déviyarige

e (Y Rt S R RSO el Tl o)

chandrarkka-sthayiy agi nadavudu (usual final verse)

141

On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple.

Svasti §11 Manumatha-samnvatsarada marggasira-su 15 A | d andu #ri-Ballala-

Dévara rajyadalu dannayada heggade Masanayyangala maga Kétama Tilakoteya

vam

Macheyanu S§ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya villeya sri..kkala huduke-dere

O SRR e )

o+ 4 8 8 s .

e e e e

konda brahmatiyalu

parihirava yint i-dharmmavam

geya tadiya

héhanu | 8ri.

. .Sankhara-Dévaru oppa |

142

On the east wall of the viméana of the same temple.

Svasti §ri samasta-bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja para-

mésvaram parama-bhattdrakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulim-

bara-dyumani Srimatu-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dora-

samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam

ire tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa

dereya heggade Holleya..tana tamma

88

Hassan Talug.

heggade Sogayyanum..riyavveya tamma Médhavi.

. Ananda-samvatsarada

Chaitra-su 5 Adivarad andn sri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-kdryyakke magga 2

§ri-Mahakali-deviya sri-karyyakke bitta magga 2 Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri-

karyyakke bitta magga 2 Bhuitanatha-dévara phjari...yyange bitta magga 1

antu. .i-dharmmavam Ava adhikariy adapam pratipalisuvaim. .(usual imprecatory

phrases)

143

On the south wall of the same viméana.

Pingala-samvatsarad Asvaija-su 10 S6-d andu $rimad-abhinava-Kollapurav appa

Gadduvaliya S§ri-Mahalakshmi-dévi Mahakali-dévi Sri-Bhaitanatha-dévara Sri-

padakke ga 5 yi....Gangbjana maga Butdja...terege varisa nibandhiy agi

tera ippatta-miiru-vrittiya badiyalu cha,ndrarkka-taraljl-baram nadahadu &-

hallige sarvva-badhi-parihara A-kerege chatus-sime samastav &vud endade

(9 lines following coutain details of boundaries) S$ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-padaradha-

kar appa Jagadéva-Nayakaru Sri-Bhitanatha-dévan-adig ereya Golehe-Nayaka

rumh Bhiitojange dhara-plirvvaka madi bitta dharmma idam paripalisade kidisi-

davaru linga-bhéda madidavaru |

144

On the south-east wall of the same virﬁé,na.

Svasti Srimatu Sukla-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 1 Adivarad andu srimatu-

pratapa-chakravartti- Vira-Balldla-Dévana Srimanu-mahéd-pradhénam hiriya-

dannayakar Goyldimayyangala maga Srimanu mahi-vadda-byavahiri purusa-

nidhi §ri-Jayitayyangala maiduna Santasavadiya sunkadhikari heggade-Soma-

yyanu §ri-Mahalakshmi-déviya Sri-Mahakali-déviya Sri-Bhttanatha-dévarig

alva Gaddumballi-mukhyav agi §ri-Bhiitanatha-dévar aluva halligalolage Ghatta-

valiyalu Ane méanika kudure adake arasina menasina bhara eleyakki uppu ava

bhandava hér adadah A-sunkavanu Sri-Bhiitanatha-dévara Sri-karyyakke 4-hegga-

de Somayyanu a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant 4gi 4-sunkavanu sarvva-

badha-pariharav agi dhara-pirvvakam madi kotta-Sdsanam (usual final verses)

145

On the north wall of the same temple.

Pramodita-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula 7 Vaddavarad andu abhinava-Kolla-

purav appa Gaddumballiya §ri-Mahalakshui-dévi Mahakali-dévi sri-Bhuitanatha-

dévara dibya-ri-padaradhakar appa Giriya-Dévi Mayi-Dévanu Bhatayyanu

Bhﬁtave-nayikitige Melisenttiya kelage i-khanduga gaddeya asésha-mahajanada

munde dhara-pirvvakam mAdi kotta Sasana makkalu makkalu dappade

saluvudu || (usual final verses)

> Hassan Talug.

89

146

On a beam of the navaranga-mantapa of the same temple.

Svasti Srifm]anu mahd-mandaléSvara Narasingha-Dévara rajyadalu Sarvvajitu-

sathvatsarada Sravana-su tadige Brihad-andu abhinava...puradalu Bannige-

dereya herggade Bittiyannanu avara tamma Saviyanna

o9 e Yo b e e eiiaie e

147

At the same place.

Sriman-Mahalakshmi-dévige teligara okkal ondu ‘asagara okkal ondu rahu-

tara maga

okkal ondu int i-okkalu mtirakkamh Bannige

(usual imprecatory phrase)

148

On a beam over the doorway of the garbha-griha of -the same temple.

Svasti Srimad-abhinava-Kollapurada Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Ashidha-su 1

S6 dalu Sri-Narasingha-Dévana rajyadalu mandalika-si[ha]ni-bihangama-saliva

Aviléna-chakravarttiy appa Désaya-sihaniyara sahaniti Jakkavve Malisettiya-

kereyalu 10 kolaga gaddeyam Sri-Mahilakshmi-dévige bidisa. .i-dharmmamar

kidisidargge Gangeya tadiya kavileya konda brahmati

Bl

149

On a stone to the south-west in the outer enclosure of the same temple.

Namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charaveé |

trailﬁkya—nagararambhé.-mﬁla-stambhaya Sambhaveé |

svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-

Banavase-Beluvala-Halasige-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-Vuchchangi-gonda bhuja-

bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Sri-Vishnu-bhiipapalakanu Dorasamudrada rajadhani-

yalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyutt irddu | svasti §ri bhuvana-bhas

vana-vélavani-Pariyatra tan-madhya-désodbhavaru hita-kula-tilaka dharmméava-

tara sarvva-jiva-dayaparar appa || svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar Sriman-mahé-

vadda-vyavahari Kullahana-rahutaru arddhanga-Saririyar appa Sahaji-Déviya-

rumh Srimad-abhinava-Kollapuravam geysi sriman-Mahalakshmi-déviya prasida-

vamh geyda ViSvakarmma-nirmmita-su-bhisitan appa Malloja-Maniydjange

Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 10 Brihaspativirad andu hiriya-kereya

kelage nalku-salage gaddeyam 4 sarvva-namasyav 4gi kottaru chandrarkka-

tarambaram salvudu i-dharmmavam kidisidavam linga-bhédi Gangeya tadiyalu

kavileyurh brahmananumam konda brahmati (usual final verse) vimana sarvvato-

bhadra vrisabha nalinika uttunga-vairija-garuda varddhaméana Sankha-vritta

pushpaka griha-raja svasti

12

90

Hassan Talug.

151

On a stone to the north-west in the enclosure of the same temple.

Svasti %ri Dhatu-samvatsarada Marggadira-Suddha 2 Adivarad andu Srimad-

abhinava-Kollapurav appa Gaddumballiya achiryya Chikka..vuda Raya-bhat-

ayyangala maga Bittavarddhana-Dévana maga Singayya Mainichayya Chavu-

dayya jhati-sivanta-ddyaddyaru tammol anumatav Agi hiriya-keregala adakeya

totav ad entu-ntru-marana utukrishta-krayadalu Perumili-Dévanu mathakke

hana-hagadopadiyalu kraya-séshav uliyade kottu konda kraya-pramina-$asana

d-tontadolage acharyya-Appayyana bhageya nanfiru-marana a-krayadale Peru-

mali-Déva kondu makkalu makkalu tappade tottina makkalige bhiimi-chandran

ullanaka saluvudu @ra hittala keyi ondu ant appudake sdkhi Sriman-maha

vadda-vyavahari-Goleha-Nayakara tangi Siriyad-Déviyakka MAyi-Déva Bhitayya

asésha-mahajanaingalu samasta-gaudugalu mangalam aha §ri Sri (usual final verse)

i-sisana-mariyadeya sakshi-sahita A4charyya-Appayyanu maga Rangayyanu

aliya Késava-Dévanu tamma Iti-kereyam kottu hiriya-kereya kelagana kadeya

gadde niku-salageyam prati-kshétrava kondaru a-naku-salageyam Perumali-

Dévauu. . .du salva-kraya utukrishta-krayava avarige kottu konda kraya-sasana

162

At Chikka-Gadda,vaui (same hobli), on a stone in the garbhd-griha

of the Afijanédya temple.

Subham astu |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé I

svasti & vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-varusha 1470 sanda vartaména-

Kilaka-samvatsarada f&shﬁdha-ba 10 Somavaradalu Sriman-maharajadhiraja

r&ja—paraméévara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-Déva-mahariyaru mam. .ya

Hastinavatiya nelavidinalu. .prithvi-rajyam geyutt iralu | Sriman-mahérija. .

eu e et e wisal e e e

raja raja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-Ko

153

At Gaudagere (same hobli), on a stone near the Mallédéva temple.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekadu-Kongu-Narigali-

Banavase-Hanungalu-Nonambavadi-gonda

bhuja-bala-pratipa Hoysana Nara-

simha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi-

rijyam geyyutt ire Saka-varishada 1091 neya Vikriti-samvatsarada Pushya-

babula 1 uttarayana-sankramana Adivarad andu SavasiSo. . yyangalu Halutoreya

Hassan Talug.

91

Maduka-Gaunda Bamma-Gauda

Malla-Gauda

Mudda-Gauda

Raja-Gauda

Masana-Gauda yint ivara kaiyyalu krayav Agi bhéimiya kondu Pinnavaneya-

kereya kattisi a-kereya kelage gadde

Gaudagereya dévatege saluvante

nivédyakke Savas-Eli-Bhatta bitta yint i-dharmmavam pratipalsidavarige Gange-

Varanasiyali sahasra-brahmanarige sahasra-kavileya kotta-phala i-dharmmava

. o« o 0

kedisidade

ya kavile brahmanana konda brahmati | Halutoreya Maduka-

Gauda Bamma-Gauda Malla-Gauda Mara-Gauda Nikayya Pinnavaneya-kereya

Masana-Gauda

Raja-Gauda Mudda-Gauda Mara-Gauda gadyanagalu, . ..

tombattu‘. S

154

On a virakal at the same place.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charave |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talekidu-Kongu-Nanga-

li-Banavase-Nonambavadi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-

Hoysana Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sanikathi-vino-

dadalu rijyam geyyutt ire Kuma....alu-Dévana viddtradalu Vijaya-samvatsarada

Vaisakha-bahula 5 Adivara Gaudageraya turugala harivinalu

156

At Hulukunda (Ponn&thapura hobli), on a rock of the Mallappana-bettada-koppalu.

Srimatu

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-chiravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Bvasiio. . i, sivirada-naniira-Parabhava-samvatsara-Magha-bahula punya-kala-

dalli §rimad-désika-Sat-stala-chakravarti brahmEmanda—para-givamﬁrtti virakta-

Sikhamanigal ada Murige-svamigala. . . .gahali svamigala samipa-sampradiya-

0L et o e e 8RR 0w i e el TN e ks e e e

kar ada Sodi sri-Kalahasti-niva

156

At Bhartr (same hobli), on a stone south of the village entrance.

Svasti $ri Saka-varusha 1255 taidaneya Srimukha-samvatsarada Philguna-ba

10 So | Kameya-dannaykaru | bittip agrahira Ponnathapurada-Bharataru

Baso-veggade-Chikkanna-volagdda samasta-praje-sahita madisida kal-kelasa-

bagilu ||'

157

On a virakal north of the same entrance.

Svasti #rimatu Barettira Mahiraja-givunda tr-alivina pe..radade.chchalu-

méanada ganda Nanipalu Kaggular Ane-odane sattartt padinaidu manisaru

e

92

Hassan Talug.

158

At Hanjalige (same hobli), on a virakal near the inﬁer

doorway of the Somésvara temple.

$ri Subhakritu-sarivatsarada Vaisdkha-su 13 Budhavaradandu Hadjalageya

Bamma i-ptijarige kotta ga sotigalige opu-nile Jaya-Gavudana maga Bayacha-

yyanu kumarana bhayadim Satyaloka-praptan ddanu nagula gaddeyam kottanu

ialiiyal agadu

161

At Guddatteranya (same hobli), on the east wall of the Séméasvara temple.

Svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitar appa Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Ballila-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhataru-sayiramam sukha-satika-

tha-vinddadimh chandrarkka-taram-baram rajyam geyutt iralu svasti §ri Chalu-

kya-Vikrama-kalada 29 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha 5 mi Soma-

varadandu Sige-nida manfyrar-olagana Teraniyalu Changa-nada Mavantira

Chole-GAvundana maga f&ri-Géwugdanu Raja-Gavun *danu mila-sthanada

SoméSvara-dévara pratiimelya madi dévileyaman etti pliraisi

ditarige

dévalayada mundana kereya galde....leyada suttina be.l_da'le khanduga-bhiimi

... .plirvvaka madi bittaru yi-dévargge sina-ni....nadayisuvudu int initumar

tappi. . . kavileyumam Banarasiyumam konda bra....podam

162

On the south wall of the same temple.

Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru Changéalva-Dévara méle daliy

iduta 8ri-Kailasamarm poélva §ri-Teraneya Soméivara-dévarge sana-nivédya-

nanda-divigegam Sindtiram Sémavaradandu sarvva-namasyavagi bittaru

164

At Byadarahalli (Kattaya hobli), on a stone on the tank bund near the sluice.

Sri—Gaﬁadhipatayé namah || svasti $ri bhu[valnasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham

mahﬁ@jéxdhirﬁja paramésvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chtida-

mani maleraja-rija maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan

asahiya-siiran

chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-

ékanga-vira giri-durgga-malla

kanthi[ralva Makara-rajya-nirmmflaka Cholu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthacharyya

nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti fri-vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Saka-varusha sivi-

rada yinnfira muvatta-élaneya, Ananda-samvatsara-Vaisakha-su 10 So-du pritvi-

rajyam gevutt idalli Srimanu-mahi-pradhanar Ankeya-dannayakara aliya MA-

chaya-danniyakara tayi Akaimi...navaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Haleya-

* From this point the inscription has by mistake been printed in the‘ Kannada text as No. 163.

Hassan Talug.

93

Gorafira kaluvalli Bédarahalliya vrittimanta- malha-jananga[la] kaiyyalu &

[ha]lliyi terikana halavanu kere-nivéSanake tatu-kalochita-krayava kottu méri-

kondu avveyaru Macha-dannayakara hesaralu ga 3500 honnan ikki Machasamu-

drava kattisidalli A-Gorafira nfira-nAlvattu-vrittiya $rimad-asésha-maha[ja]nan-

galu tammolage odambattu sarvvaikamatyav agi tamma halli Hiriviira samasta-

praje-gavudugala mund ittu 8-{Mé&]chasamudrada kelage kere-godage 4gi 4-chan-

drarkka-sthayiy agi bitta husi ni-kadegalalu alle vulla gadde-beddalinge allig-

allige torana-galla nattu &-Machaya-danna[yaka]ra makkalu-makkalige saluvant

agi dhara-ptrvvakam madi Ava tervi illade sarvvaméanyav 4gi dhareyan eradu

kotta kodage (usual imprecatory phrases) yi-dharmmava maha-janangalu pratipalisu-

vadu yi-Sasanavanu Goraviira mahi-janangala appaneyim tamma halli Hirivii[ra]

sénabova Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara barahake viira voppa

éri—Kééavﬁya (in Tamil characters)

165

At Masale (same hobli), on a stone near the doorway of the Channa-Késvara temple.

Srimatu

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhiya Sambhavé |

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1500 neya sanda varttamana-

iévara-samvatsara-Jésh’ga,-éu. Jlu Srimatu-Yera-Krishnappa-Nayakara Venkata-

dri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige punyav aga bék endu Goratira Kéava-Rajigalig Kava-

Rajigaligh dharmmav 4gabék endu Mosaleya Chenna-Késava-dévaru Nagésvara-

dévaru Hanumanta-dévaru Kallinatha-dévara gadde beddalu tota mane ga. .

kere sahita. .l hanam sarvvamanya (usual imprecatory phraBGS) sri

167

At béchirdkh Dasalépura (same hobli), on a stone in Lakkanna’s fleld,

Srimaté Ramanujiya namah | Srimuka—gravvanada Suddha-dvadasiyaliyt Ere-

Krishnappa-Nayakara koméra Venkatappa-Nayakarige Késava-Raja[ra]voru

méadi[da] darma halli Hiriu-Gortira hebiru mivatta-yentu-haliya prabhugalu

Kaba Tirumala-dé[va]rige vopi hakida dharma-sisana

L I )

jati bedisa

i e

168

At Ammagaudanahalli (same hobli), on a virakal near the village entrance.

Svasti Srimatu-Narasinga-Hoysala

IO OB TS

vira-Ballala-Dévam prithvi-rajyam

geyyutt ire Amma-Gaudiya maga Dudeya turu hariyalu biddange madida vi. . .

sida biragalu

94

Hassan Talug.

171

At Henavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple.

Subbam astu Sri-Narasimhiya namah | Vasudéva svasti vijayabhyudaya-Sali-

vahana-Saka varusha 1543 sanda

L I}

ta-samvatsarada Magha-bahula 11

Adivara

" e e o ® s e s 0 s et v oo o

Vasudéva

e IR T

kota Sasanada kramav entendare. . .

oiate le ee

saluva Helavanahalliya grimavanu Narasimh-aiyanavaru Vasudéva-

amrita-padi-naya. . .. Venkatadri-Nayakara komara Krishna-Nayaka

... Lakshumammagu punyav Agabék endu

Goraiira

8 7 ke et Talie hiite

meya-Gauda

e s o e o 0

Sasana (usual imprecatory phrases)

172

At Chaﬁgaravalli (same hobli), on a stone near the anicut.

Vibhava-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 10 lu Goratira kate vodadu khilavagi yira-

lagi Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayanavara komara Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru

jirnnoddharav agi katteyanu kattisidaru

173

At Karale (same hobli), on a stone near the kodige-gadde.

Srimatu

Udayadityanu Karaleya 8ri...rage Rama-Déva atanu Pilapanu

a-chandrarkka-stha[yiy] agi kotta kodige gade kamba 45

174

At Mallédévarapura (same hobli), on a rock north-west of a pond.

Srimatu-Vikrama-samvatsarada Chayitra-sudha 5 lu Santa-Mallikirjuna-dévara

abhishékake

ya Malliya-Dévaru kattisida kolakke mangalam ahi sri §ri §ri

175

At Mukkundfir (same hobli), on a stone in Huchchi-Kéila’s field.

ndagiri-natha Srimat-Permmidi. .-arasar adhyaksha

ra-varésvara

D970 SO O 0 PR )

o g hestoRag Ty,

padu Satyavakya

rajadhiraja Kolalla sa

Rama

.. Satya

vakya-

o 09 e e ey e we

ga Satyavakya

Permmanadi

o LXe e e e e s e e st e e @0 a9 W e e YR e e

ruman alido. .

. . . pancha-mahé-pita

- e o e

ppudu idan &

@ e iie e e LRSI O Ot Do 760

S D e b

sarggastha

ndradityar ulli

na salvudu

176

At Gorfir (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Paravésudéva temple.

Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varisha 1497 sanda varttamana-Yuva-

samvatsarada Kartika-ba 5 lu Srimanu-mahé-Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka-ayana $ri-

95

Hassan Talug.

Venkatadri-Nayaka-ayanavaru Bélaira-Krishnapa-Nayakanavarige punyav aga-

béku endu Goratira Vasudévaru 1 Narasimha-dévaru 1 Kailasa-dévaru 1 Chi-

kkayanavaru 1 Varadayanavaru 1 Apparayanavaru 1 yi-dévidaya-brahmada-

yakke jivige biridavanu bittevu yidakke avavan oba Ase-madid untadare tamma

tande-tayanu Varanasiyali konda papakke hohanu tamma guruvanu Varanasiyali

vanchisida papakke hohanu Kumbipikakke hohanu tamma tayige tapidavanu

kanueya basurali bahanu yidakke sikshi Véasudévaru Narasinga-dévaru

Kailasa-dévaru

177

On a stone south of the inner doorway of the same temple.

Svasti §ri Plavanga-samvatsarada Magha-8uddha 3 Su | $rimad-anadi-agraharam

Gorafira Akkalayakkana magalu Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara dévalyadalu

ondu ba...madi obbal-akkiya prasidavanu dinam-prati A-chandrarkka-stayly

agi nadasuva[l] allade 4-dévara kshétra otte yiddud &gi bidisidal 4gi yinnu vatte

yidisa sala yi-mariyadeyalu nambiyaru nadasuvaru yi-dharmmavanu maha-

Janangalu sa....vu pratipalisuvaru sri

178

On a stone north of the same doorway.

.. Tangapennakkanu $ri-Vasudévara sankha-chakrada kalu nattu kshétrangalana

hinde nambiyaru otte yittar agi a-kshétrangalige honna kottu bidisidal agi yi-

dina-viradindam méle. .nambiyaru A-kshétrangalan ottey ittaradade raja-drohi

sameya-drohi hadinentu-sameyakt horagu A-kshétragalannu votteya hididavara

raja-drohi-sameya-drohigalu hadinentu-sameyakii horagu a-nambiyaru dévara

Sri-karyyavanit nadasi ba

s e s s s @

galige dinam-prati obbala-akkiya prasadavanu

bali nadeya koduta bahanu i-dharmmavanu 4vanan obbanu. . ..davanu Gangeya

tadiyalu kavileyam brahmanaram....doshadalu hoharu yi-dharmmava. . ...

Vaishnavart asésha-maha-jananga. . ..pratipalisuvaru

179

At the same village, on a pillar south of the inner doorway

of the Kailasésvara temple.

Svasti samatsa-pra§asti-sahitaxh Srimanu mah&-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Talakidu-Banavase-HAnungalu-gonda pratipa-Hoysala vira-Narasimha-

Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyutt iralu Suligeya Vijaya-

ditya-heggadegalu Byaya-samvatsarada-Philguna-Suddha 10 Brihavarad andu

Satarudriyapurav appa Goraviiralli Triktita-linga-pratishtheya madidalli tamma

utsiha-priya-plirvvakam atipritiyimh tamma Mavinakereyarh hadinaidu-gadyana-

honnath pada-plijey agi kondu Vijayadityapurakke dhari-plrvvakam madi

96

Hassan Talug.

sarvva—namaé-Sivéyév agi kottaru i-dharmmavan. . . rigi alidade Gangeya tadiya

kavileyam brahmananar konda dosha[kke] hoharu i-dharmmava maha-janangalu

VATAR N N

pratipalisuvaru mangalam ahé

Srl Sri Sri

180

On the base of the outer wall of the same temple.

(Bast side) Svasti Sri Byaya-samvatsarada Phalguna-su 10 Bra | Satigeya-Vijaya-

nnanu Trikdta-linga-pratishte madidali Gorafir-asésha-mahi-janangalu tamma

Mavinakere. . . utsaha-prvvakadi hadinaidu-honna pada-ptjey agi kondu sarvva-

namaé-givayav agi kottaru i-dharmmavan aridaru vobban alidade Gangeya

tadiyali brahmananuih ka(uorth side)vileyanurh kond aisu papa i-dharmmavanu

mahé-janangalu pratipalisuvaru |

181

At Banavase (same hobli), on a stone in Nila’s wet land, below

the tank bund.

Svasti Sri samasta-praSasti-sahitam $rimanu pratapa-chakravartti #ri-Vira-

Ballala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyidalli Saka-varusha 1237 Ananda-samvatsa-

rada Chayitra-su 5 ya dina srimanu mahd-pradhdnam Ankeya-dannaykara

aliya Malleya-dannaykarige Srimad-anadiy-agrahira Gorfira vrittimantarolage

Prayagi-Malaiyandi-Déva atana tamma Nallavanna Allala-Bhattaya[na] maga

Kaliyanna Yajiapurusha-Déva maga...atana tamma Ningannan olagidavaru

Banaviisiya mtidana tamma Balligattadalu tamag ulla gadde-beddalinge tatu-

kalochita-krayava

kottu akkarav 4gi niku-kadeyalt toranava netta hari-

gula haki... .kereyimp tenka katteyim paduva Balligattadim mi[da] yint i-

chatus-simeyanu &-brifhmalnaru Machaya-dannayakara makkalinge saluvant

4gi dhareyan eradu kottaru marina krayada honnum haga uliyade sandudu yi-

Sasana Goraviira sénabdva-Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha

VL A SV SN BRI,

sri-*KéSavaya mangalam ahé

STl Sr1 STl

182

At Avvérahalli (same hohli), on a stone in Tammadi Naijaiya’s

field, below the tank bund.

Svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja parameé-

Svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chiiddmani maleraja-rija malepa-

rolu ganda ganda-bhérunda ékanga-vira kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi

giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama parébha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmi-

lana Chélu-rajya-Pandya-pratishthAcharya nissanka-pratipa Hosala bhuja-bala

Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudradalu pritvi-rdjyam gévutt iddalli Saka-

varusha 1237 ya Ananda-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-sudda-pafichami-Somavarad

* This word is in Grantha character.

97

Hassan Talug.

andu Sriman-mahéa-pradhanam Ankeya-dannayakara aliya Machaya-dannayakaru

Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Chennakésavapurav 4da Goravira kiluvali Davara-

halliyimh badagana hallakke 4-halliya vrittiya mahijanangalige kerc-nivésanakke

tat-kalochita-krayava kottu méarakondu &-Méachaya-danniyakaru tamma ave

Méyakkanavara hesaralu mru-niku-sivira-honnan ikki kereya kattisidalli a-

vrittimanta-mahajanangalu aSésha-mahijanangalu tammolag odambattu A-

kereya kelage kere-godagey agi &-Goraviira niira-nalvattu-vrittiya mahajananga-

lu tamma sva-ruchiyind odambattu alli ulla déva-ddnavanu uliye alli ulla gadde-

beddalinge naku-kadeyalu térana-galla nattu 4-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi A-Méche-

dannaykara makkalu-makkalige saluvant 4gi huttumett Agi sarvvamanyav agi

4-kodagege ava teravil yill endu barasi kotta kodageya dharmmava kedisi nena-

davaru tamma tayi-tandeya narakakke yikkidavaru Gangeya tadiyalu kavileyam

brahmananam konda déshadalli hoharu yi-dharmmava mahAjanangalu prati-

palisuvudu yi-Sdsanavan a-Goraviira mahajanangala appaneyim bareda sénabova-

Madannanavara makkalu Nilakantha-Dévara baraha yi-kere-kelasava avveyara

Macheya-dannaykara appaneyimn madsida avara manisa Hasana Mada vira

voppa mangalam ah& Sri Sri Sri (in Grantha characters) Sri-KéSavaya,

183

At Uduvare (same hobli), on a pillar south-east of the Ramalingésvara temple.

Namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija raja-

paramésvaram parama-bhattarakam Yadava-kula-tilaka sSri-Hoyishana-Vira-

Ballala-Déva sukha-sankathd-vinédadith rajyam madutt iralu Damméhaliya

Madiyanna alikeyalu Uduvareya Bacheya-Nayakana dévantari Medajayoge

kambha kotta

184

On a pillar north-east of the same temple.

Srimad-rajadhiraja réja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Déva-Riya-maharayara

kuva...Bramanna-Nayakaru Uduvareyan aluvalli

Parigehalli hiriya. ..

....mfru maduveya hanavannu kotteu yi-dammavann alidavanu tanna kula-

kotiya narakakke yilihidavanu |

185

At the same village, on a broken stone near the village entrance.

e o 0 0 4 0 s ¢

pirita

vamsada

Dorayya

rulli kaypa

e o o o o o

Kongoni-

varmma dharmma

Kuvalala-pura-va

e s 8 0 0 0 0 4 0

giri-natha Sriman

o ai el el e 0 ¥

chandra

13

98

Belur Talug.

BELUR TAVLUQ.

1

In Bélfiru, on a stone south-east of the Ramanujacharya shrine

in the enclosure of the Chenna-Késava temple.

Subham astu

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mtla-stambhaya Sambhaveé |

aruna-sarasija-Sri-sddarair aty-udarair

akhila-bhuvana-raksha-dikshitair drishti-pataih |

taruna-tulasi-malalankritora-sthala-srih

karunayati sadd vah Késava

® « s s e @

I

svasti 8r1 jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1501 sandu vartaména-

Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Srivana-ba 8 Sthiravaradalu Sriman-maharajadhi-

raja rija-paraméSvara fri-vira-pratipa-Sriranga-Riya-mahirayaru prithvi-sthira-

rajyain gait irppali Sriman-mahé-sthAnam Srimad-dakshina-Varanasiy ada Srimad-

Flapurada Sri-Chennigarayara Sri-pada-sévakar 4da Ramanujichiryyara nitya-

padi-Dhanur-masa - tirunakshatra - samvatsara-tirunakshatragalige Kagyapa-

gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakheya. .nihalliya Mala-Rajana

yana-

Rajanu samarpisida grima

I Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige dharm-

mav agabék endu tamma tande-tiyigalige punyav dgabck endu tamma vodeya. .

....Rajagalige sukritav &agabék endu kotta dharmma-$dsanada kramam

entendare | Sriranga-Rayara. . ..Yarra-Krishnapa-Nayakara Vénkatadri-Naya-

karu tamage vumbaliy 4gi palisida Kesagoda-nadige saluva Koduganahalliya

gramakke pratinimadhéyav Ada Ramanrujapurada chatui-Simeya vivara Kora-

kolake paduvalu Mahalake badagalu Kunikupanahallige midalu Banahahallige

tenkalu yi-chatus-simey olag ulla nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-dgami-

siddha-sddhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-simyavanu Rémanujicharyara Sri-

padakke samarppisida-gramada huttuvali ga 31 varaha ishtake (10 lines following

e s 8 o o

contain details of the gift) yi-prakirada séve

Raméanujacharyara Sri-padakke

samarpisida dharmma (usual final phrases and verses) sthana-manya-mariyide mainga-

R L IS S

A OV A NN

lam ah

a SI'l Srl Srl Srl1 Sri

vacha dattam mand-dattam dhara-dattam diné diné |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih )

2

On the left wall of the mantapa of the pushkarini in the enclosure of the same temple.

Namas tasmai Varahaya

L I R I}

madhya-gato yasya Méruh kanakana.. |

B ¥ 8 = = ®» = mou @

LERsL el BaR Jeel Bl I M e e

—

E

|

L)

=

!

—

E

N

.

|

;

;

|

s

H

S

:

I

()

el -

1

=

i U=

i

5

e

i

=

i

S

]

=

7

,i[

.&

:

:

p—

|-

'

l;

q

o ——

g ;]

e —

4

"-

1

:

'—

b=

|

O,

1|

&

3 1

:

U |

gr

|

|

=n

;

ili

|

(=]

g.

«

I

L

® 0 @09

(é)

C;]

O]

.!.

B

;

EE

E

I'n

L]

[,_..___.__ e

=

==

.

=)

Kl

i

il

Il i

I

L

[ ]

" 5 R @

[ L] L] - [y [ []

0o

|

e

S

|

N'

Ifu

!‘I!

il

iI

|

® [ L] - L] L] .

!

.

.

==

== |

= =1

=—=—l|)"

i

!I

K

“CHENNA KES'AVA TEMPLE, BZLUR, GROUND PLAN

it

24

S

e

o,

s

7

i

I

b

AV

RN

20

irt

it

e

%

S

&

22

e

0

5

e

7

G

fod

it

L

?

f’%@‘ e

F

i

g

&

i)

S

QT

e

s

i

fc

i

?

B

o

7

7

i

i

v

)

L

T

i

i~

P

iy

i

&

S

5

o

i

oA

v

$i

o

ferk

-

&

5

-

L

i

o

X

-

b

i

s

o

I

26

P

A

A%

en

2

pe

i 'Vg??

£

i

5

-

24

N

B

&

A

Gl

A

v

5

5

L

55

i3

A

«t’

5

i

o

5

i

¥

i

55

b

a2

‘}‘(v

&

i

L

i

2

i

b

e

S

iy

<

Yo

L0

e

5

)

i

i

i

5

net

5

5

YRS

ot

A

e

D

&b

i

e

?’.

%

;‘?

aE

i

4

2}

i

i

;

4

i

s

4

3

et

S

s

5

a4

2

¢

(5

%

e

i

o

A

i

S?

7

i

e

S

i

Gt

£

¥y

23

i

g3

iy

%

4

7

i,

5.

5

o

37

X

i

i

o

i

2

.

bt

S

et

%I

?

Ay

3

i

j

s

b

g

(3

=

S

@

o5

4

gt

ey

iy

2

o

i

i

!

4

-‘.’P}

e

5

5

o

5

,,

U

7ol

h

%

7.

5]

i

A

gz

"%‘?

if

P

3

ri

5

o

i

3

L

%

5

i

%

0,

B

e

YR

4

g

Gl

V.

P

0

e

o

!

i

5

T

e,

2

gz,g:»

9

i’

e

e

A%

o

559,

4

o

&

1,

Sk

5

%

%

7

o

e

e

ead

5

f

S

5

il

£t

:{

5

)

bie]

i

e

<

e

¥ e

7

t

T

181

i

7

i

ik

il

23

s

4

it

%

&

S

X

i

41

i

at

1

2

g

7

o

7

Py

(x2

37

i

o

)

B

i

i1

{3

v

o

S

e

Yy

7

IG5

b

5

i

"7‘

i

44

:;

e

Lo

ik

%

ey

':

%

‘j;_f

%

Wy

;

i

%

(2

by

o

it

&5

52

%

i

445 4

£

:

i

)

Ty

)

2

=

2

&7

ik

&

;‘

;

£

i/:t

{5

ks

e

i

)

8o,

s

2

7%

3

i

Ag

e

il

<

&

o

L7

s

gk

X

(3

e

e

!

s

.\

3

b

30

A

o

b

£

i

6%

5

[

{

i

AN

s

&

&

iy

16

%

by

%

’

R

2§

b

3

4

i

5

i€

2

G

R

o

g

e

i

i

b

i

5y

b

#

S

o

o

g

o

)

26,

3

s

Z

B

£

1

IR

2

i

ks

s

<

24

iz

0

o5

e

i

¢

“

:

’:

2

X

&

i

il

Y

3¢

e

St

ek

i

10

&

3

o

L

A

ki

)

gﬁ

S

4

3

.

it

it

Fes

i

%

{3

by

'

&

5k

i

7

2

e

5l

G

Aty

=

0

5,

i5

gt

5

o

e

1.

5

o

Fo

i

s

v

s

4

&

2

it

iy

i

5]

£t

03

i

i3

1

s

u

3

:

Y

it

£

e

:

e

1

7

o

v

i

o

i

i

%

i

2

4

o

5

)

&

e

S

:

-

@

i

i

%

A5

b3

o

i

B,

4*!13

e

i3

Ot

i

4

£

i

:

pan

20

i

i

B

o

Hip

X

R

G

fin

i

4

i

o

§o

e

2

i

)

52

)

5

i

il

5

5y

%4

i

2

¥

e

8

R

e

\

w

5]

g

2

43

&

(;r

o

4

4

1

o

B

1

&

%

7

S

o

o,

e

i

i

11..‘

i

ot

i

i

3,

a3

s

2

s

5

3

el

2

Zy

¥

b

‘:’

1%

e

b

iy

g

4

i

ok

o

¥

1

2y

zy‘é

5

Fi

e

%

a

y

2

14

e

12

i

4

i

%

i

L

G

e

Ao

S

it

L

3

Ly

§

a:,’

o

35

2

%

A

i

&

ok

3

%

i

3

i

%

A

i

s

e

5

i

"

=4

i

4

%

0

45

e

i

N

vk

/

£

;i

E

v

i

Vo,

7%

:

/5

LEs

S

3%

A

i

1

i

%

it

i

?3

¥

£

i

ol

\

3

I

ot

%

Ve

%

7

£t

|2

:

1

5

ih3

b

7

S

i

%

W

Y,

5

i

i

o

i

bt

i

AT

25

bos

5

i

o

73

i

:

%

N

i

o

P

7

55

:

57

o8

i

s

53

\

e

3

A

g

i

5

i

o

i

sEy

o

£

4

i

0

o

%

L5

2

K

sat

e

o

!

i

e

1%

i

i3

¢

%

i

%]

F

Jo)

7

“

6

S

i3

%

;

e

i

s

s

Atk

W

5

5

s

By

4

;u

5

i

Py

et

3

i

B

2

wal

7

;z,

o

&

{8

i

g

o

2

o

e

%

i

i

PR

LS

i

e

o

i

2

i

%

G

M

g{

45

(o4

YA

SEE

i

b

it

4

s gk

e

5

o

7

e

2

¥

7

Bifal

A

ek

7

e

ey

5

5

B15

i

Al

h

s

f*{{

e

i3

%

)

&

e

e

s

i

35

¥

e

%

A%

i

¢

%

R

iy

3

i

)

g

b

90

655

V]

1%

N

L

s

&

el

I

A

i

Vo

b

",

i

12

188

i

24

o

i

g

e

3

i

=

i

o

A

i

Hié'

25

b

&

I

w

5

%

%

c

i

L.

5

e

L

e

w3

i

Y

;:

i

o

%

e h

s

¥

o

i

-

i3

fieh s

51

4

)

%

s

1%

P

35

5

W

iy

"

15

e,

i

(R

o

i

b

2

o0

5

5

5

s

srid

}"‘.

5

5

24

(if:

s

et

s

7.3

i

b

%]

ros

[

1

A

i

iy

5

5

o

53¢

4

i

!

i

o)

Lo

-

.v\

(55,

7

K

5

K

4

A

i

)

i

g

S

3

gt

wi

i

)

’

b8

4

s

o

S

&

?;

7.

L5

i

)

0

ik

ot

AT

i

Ui

Sk

5

i

o

L9/

&

i

4

5

7

&

i

i

8%

o

‘,

iy

i

e

i

S

g

2

35

0

i

o

3

g

el

o

4

T

5

73

o

i

ik

v

BT,

3

ot

i

i

=

i

H

Y

s

;

¥

&

x

g‘.}

2

B3

i

it

i

e

o

&

i,

4

it

s

T,

B

5

g

Let

§

%

e

o

e

i

3

e

5

B

Gy

%

|

it

s

7

4

2ok

ok

;

i

o

i

o8

1!

2}

i

2

o

i

%

A

i

ok

3

b

3

A

5

b

i

e

A

5%

P

&

5

B

i

s

s

.

S

i

o

K

i

.

e

b

e

il

Al

i

i

"

2

A

B

;

£3

s

53

o

%

i

s

53

R

2

o

L8

bor

i

G

#

7

R

%

e

B g

e

&

7

A

i

i

et

i

Gl

ket

A

o

ST

S

)

il

4

i

7

i}-".

e

75

il

s

e

SIS

e

S

it

s

%

D

b5

i

4

o

;o

d

i

3

i

0

o

ol

=

i

.

:

{5’

i

o

G

g

2 7

A

i

%

e

o

N

b

i

o

o

3

3

i

2

4

7

¥

i

s

LX

w

i

Lo

i

H

s

i

.

.:

¢

4

ke

i3

#

e

&

54

%2

Vel

43

2

Py

%

<oy

k>

.

%ﬁ«

18

{

X

%

Fraky

A

'1,

¥

L

2

2

2

i

i

s

{

3%

1

g3

3%

(Pf’

i)

%

2

i

)

4

£

o

i

s

i

S

(et

15

s

LY

2

%

A

i

{3

L

h

2

i

b

1.

Q’M

75

S

iy

A

o

i

i

5

o

L

&

7

&

i

i

Ly

i

et

4

Bt

et

&5

i

@

3

e

R

(7%

ok

:

R

b

e

3

it

(e

&7

e

i

23

o

&

ol

b

B

)

&

i

o,

k.

i

e

i

X

%

P

i

A5

5

e

5

s

ik

o

s

-

5

5

1.0

R

1

“

X

W

i

2

ity

i

i

il

Vi

ohe

5

2

:

i

o)

o

&

5

3

St

e

£s

e

ki

s

5

i

A7

&

pL

K

e

)

T

o

¥

1

P

s

L

7

il

i

i

ki

i

v

&

i

:

5

)

A

7

o

i

&

o

3

e

i

g

5

5

i

T

e

o

5

3

[

% 4

i

A%

e

4G

S

o

R

5

v

R

P

F

s

ehy

g

A8

{Jr

P

&

Ak

()

:

¥

A

s

i

155

i

s

i

R

)

Ak

W

&

i

N

4l

g

i

A

N

e

B

i

et

b

=

A7

%

P8

e

t4

o

&

LA

ks

20

0

ARl

bl

s

A

S

G

Yo

;

5

£

i

2k

.

i

3

.

oL

£

iy

e

25l

,:

v #‘a@?’

%

gy

e

i

ik

g

¥

iw

7

e

2

g

{

iy

o

S

¥

Vi

%

ik

ﬁ

g

Ve

%

2

%

5

i,

4

L7

T

125

i

4

3@

i

bt

%

A

.

B

i

e

¢

s

50

£

>

i

i

o

oy

3?(‘

o

e

et

%

i

et

e

74

g

3

e

2,

1

o]

i

Ve

&

34

i

5

e

<

139

%

3%

o

o

az,

57

4

o

i

it

551

i

i

e

o

b

b

<

e

5

it

BN

i

Je5L

8

4

o

?4

%

3

o

b

3

BT

3

B

s

s

i

2

.

gt

i

Bl

gl

g

5

el

5%

et

¢

2

i

!

i

e

o

oy

i

|

%

<

i

S

v

b

e

i

(&5

9

i

A%

i

&

1

e

ity

7

2

i

Ay

oA

S

el

4

i

i

£y

s

¥

i

i

s

o

7

G

i

.

e

5

b

£y

(e

B

s

il

S

%{

b,

ny

3

|

3

B

=

%

e

27

14

al

8

Ry

i

o

45,

RLf

4 ‘L{l

{f"%x

<

4

%

25

3¢

-

e

e

)

s

A

R

it

o

S

3

i

%

X

¥

,::7

7

X

o

el

75

%

)

%

s

i

"

it

o

i

i

A

i

B

i

ik

!

s

-

i

A

A

)

i

17

s

4

&

"

o

"

SR

;Z’;,

i

¢

b

:(

il

&

i

el

i

P

plia

o

AT AR

%

e

3

e

Al

W

45

4

fiy

fat

0

7iff

<

&9

b

by

o

S

G

&

2

i

L

i

A0

4

W%

20

53

@

i

il

B

it

bero

v

2

0

5

i

S

2

i

i

i

(7

e

)

o

i

Egh

i

340

.

L

o

v

¢

35

o

7

%

b

4

oS

e

ey

G

e

£

:

il

0

i

)

"

2

i

S0

3%

t

t

i

i

’

o

%

o

3

X

o

e,

oy

4

2

L

P

o

o

i

%

e,

o

o

et

iR

A

£

75

.

.

%

o

£

2%

s

5

va

o

il

[

G

A0

2.}

o

B

e

5

3

A

%

L

0

’{

i

7

A

th

Hg

-

s

S

G

5

ok

¥

Y

A

(53

i

0

i

W

20

84

2

2%

i

5

/')f

i

i

t

‘f:

B

i

7

iz

e

g

A

e

D

!

7

Ty

i

8

iy,

AL

2

o

2

5

3

45/

i3

b

AL

ey

]

s

o7

A&

S

%

o

A

ﬁ%‘?

i«

ol

ity

i

i

£15d

4

%

s

£

R

g

6

4

yﬁé

g

'S

G

Ry

Teloy

2

2

i

0

5t

4

A

5o

2

&

P

1

e

g

o

ey

%

&)

2

.

i

3

0

%

1

%

it

5

s

i

B

K

¥

3

B

i

o

"

i

0

e

b

{1

K

ok

:

-

i

i

]

wie

L

1

iad

s

i,

£

W

x

1

25

A

T

&

}&,

5

hals

3

A

y

iy

i

7

¥

vy

A

5

g

o

o

i

2

%

¥

.

o

{8 1

i

i

i3

i

2

oy

3

4%

H

i

i

e

¥

5

it

s

il

£

o

o

%

i

i

&

e

o

s

i

o

i

;

SES o

4

2

s

=

i

b

T

!

T

bl

e

i

i

o

i

@

f

o

Gl

{0

il

o

)

0

A

s

i

)

:

i

A

¢

Ay,

iy

28

i

i

X

g

3

i

gt

s

2

5,

it

£h

it

3

3

o

\

2

S

it

s

ot

oy

i

=

i

Y

\

o

i

i

'

.

¥

i

o

AR

£

Z

4

e

%

o

hr

56

o

o

i

S8

B

559

i

bl

:

i

2

%)

i

s

Ak

%

a4

%

el

o

i/

Gy

o1

s

i

HEL

o

it

B

2

ot

7

5,

B

&)

A

£

S

4

S

;!

o

i

b

%L

s

P

5

‘@

N

2

2

7

o

o

(s

o

o

e

g8

e

3

5

Wi

5%

e

2

G

Ky

3 Zé(

i

@;ﬁ

&

B

i

2

o

i

)

3

w

&

A

03

AR

L

!

o

A

e

Do

i

113

B

£

0

s

i

iid

3

5

5

-«

2

t.

s

b

7

&5t

o

%

i)

g

2l

5

ets

R

P

i

s

o

i

i

B

ERER N

%

>

&

!

e Tk

i

]

s

£

25

i

&

7

55

i

o

s

s

%

e

e

By

T

G

A

7

i

3¢

%

£

32

i

o

4

&

-

4

i

{igh

o

i

s

4%

s

v

&

2

y_’

&

(2

13

o

o

2%

&Y

¥

%

s

duk

4

ol

B

D

S

%

-

o

i

e

BalL

2

%

&

g

%

&

4

1530

%

};

i

21

2

3

R

2

i

b

&

£

%

24

o

i

et

Vil

%

S

e

o

i

v

&

)

e

A%

A

<!

i

i

i

&

@

[

5

55

i

2y

Py

3

5

i

0

b

e

i

&

i

£3,

%

g

o

e

5

B

s

s

L3

K

o

ke

i3

4x

i

5

o

it

b

e

Lhaly

I

'3‘

ot

&

b

A3

&

i

£

i

3

%

At

i

¢i2

o

2

i

A

s

&

i

i

o

i

A

i

o

o

7

¥

43,

5

5

451

%

!

2

¥

¥

s

y

;

55

e,

.

i

(3

5

;i

b

4

4

o

Az,

2

0

&

i

‘ff

&

5,

ik

1

o

2

!

i

%

o

i

ot

%

v

i

i

S

i

29

3

A7

1

£

Digh

vé“h [

R

24

)

i

in

&

i

%

i

i1

2544

g

i

o0

5

%A

5

Hy

¥

i

7

A

£

e

Sei

LK

%

0y

e

Belur Talug.

99

Srimad-Ballala-bhiipé Yadu-kula-tilakh Kirtti-Narayanasya

svachchhodarm 'pushkariny&m tulita-Prithu

QPO OEOTAR O OO SO RO S0 S0 O SO il Yiea R 2 P Y ) ol ) 0 L S ey T8l St TRl Jar T g 0 s e

saundah

jigyé gambhiryya-dhairyyé prakatayitum alam pushkaram Pushkarakshah |

>

srimad-Ya

@ o er el 0n ool o deli 0rne AW aiche’ o7 it of Tek ¢l deiiierjer el e eit'e

manasa- |

prémam. . ..pempan aldud amarambhar-piiritam drin-mano- |

ramam tan ene Vasudéva

@ Vd Tetle el ol eiilie] “aisTetNel 0 N e 8 TeITeI B e a0

O P00 OSO= Oma20r 803 = O OO TSy, SO PERORAOR R Y0 ot (i i % Joe L ST Wty Cr sl ol 3 SORET T SO S Ty i i) S

|

O X IS0 eSS0 S0 N T OO0 Com o 1t = SV YU AR Yol 3o ST e T T ) o e s W B ot e sl il ot 1 e OO

e o o o o« v 0

bhuvana-traya-sthiti-nutam Ballala-Dévavani-

Sa-manah-pritikaram

aiteil ol erdlei e e 0rlle e vii e ner @ e e fefieiie: 0005 e 0l 8y GLLW] LisileriN

NGO e A O T S il Tl S A TG e SR I e oY o e s AL T S O I T S Y TN S BT T T e e e B R ST PR

I

sri-Vasudéva-vesara sa- | rovaram eseda Vijaya-Narayana-di- |

vyavasada mund akhila-ma- | hi-vibhu

|

yibtavel mien v s i e !

Wi e Veive w0 e e,

mil

le-nirem bara

0

ambu-sampit |

rnnaman a-kalpantam

oiifpi i ektioL A0 8 OF 0L 1L OLAOLTATIO 0F el 0, Ta el de- e e Lte

chisidam vira-Ballala-Dévam

kanda || avar ivar alave pél Ya- | dava-kula-bhiipala-bhala-tilakam sri-Vai- |

shnava

® s ¢ o @ v s s e 0 s 0

lu jaya-stambhamar nilisuvar akke |

3

On three stones to the south of the same pushkarini.

(1) Srimat-trailokya-piijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné |

phaladdya namd nityam Késaviya Siviya cha |

état-surasuradhisa-mauli-malopalalitam |

Srimad-Vélapuradhisa-Késavésasya Sasanam |

Jambtidvipé pardrddhé sakala-guna-ganair Bbharaté varsha-khandé

dhimany aty-ujvalani tridasa-muni-ganair architiny atra santi |

dévanam punya-ripany api Satam uchitar ndma tésham athaitan

vakshyé kamschid yathirham sakrid idam akhilamh samsrupudhvam cha

chitram |

yam Saivis samupisaté Siva iti Brahméti védantino

Bauddhd Buddha iti pramana-patavah karttéti naiyayikah |

Arha§ chéti ha Jaina-§asana-matih karmméti mimamsakah

so‘yam vO vidadhatu vanchhita-phalam $ri-KésSavésas sada |

so‘yarh payad apayad apahasita-sardjata-nétrantara-srir

akalpam kalpa-vrikshan iva vipula-kripd-sira-dharadhard yah |

Lakshmi-vakshoja-8ailopari kapisa-pati-vidyud-udystamanah

Sri-Véla-grama-dhamé nija-pati-bhavanabhavitam Késavo vah |

13%

100

Belur Taluq.

aruna-sarasija-Sri-sodarair aty-udarair

akhila-bhuvana-raksha-dikshitair drishti-pataih |

taruna-tulasi-malalankritora-sthala-Srih

karunayati kada nah Késavésah kripésah |

sarvvotkrishté samagrair vvividha-guna-ganais satva-saraika-ramyé

prakhyaté Hoysanakhyé mahati janapatér dhdmni Véla-nagaryyam |

dtanvan Vishnu-Déva-kshitipati-vibhavan viSva-raksha-vidhayi

yogam yogindra-gamyah kalayati kusalam Késavd natha éshah |

andhan vyaktakshi-bandhan alaghu-parinavad-raja-mudran daridran

pangiin janghana-mukhyan Amaraguru-sadrig-vik-samtikams cha makan |

vandhyés santati-bandhuras cha kalayan désanya-désagatan

sarvvabhishta-phaléna ydjayati tan Véla-puri-Késavah |

samsararnava-garvva-varana-kala-véla hi Véla-purd

mirttis tvam prathamaiva murttishu chatur-vvimsaty-upakhyasu cha |

Vishno Narada-gita-vaibhava Haré dévadhidévottama

klésa-dhvamsana saumya Késava maha-Lakshmi-paté patu méam |

Srimad-védanta-védyad avachana-vishayat sach-chid-Ananda-tatvad

avirbbhivam prapanné tri-bhuvana-bhavané ¢ nddi-maya-vichitré |

asya sthityai samarthan nripa-kula-tilakin nirmamé Padmayonih

kalé prapté Kalau tat-kalusha-paribritau Sangamas sanvayobhiit |

kfitastho ‘bhijanasya Sangama-nripa$ iri-Sarada-Sangamdj

jatah paficha-sura-drumé iva sutas tatradhamo Haryapah |

tasyai..tan éva Bukka-nripatir viSvambhara-Gopatis

tasméad ésha vivarddhaté Hariharas saimréjya-lakshmi-varah ||‘

aryamnas tanujo janaya mahaté jimbuinada-sparsané

kshoni-dana-vidhav asamSayam asau Sri-Rénukéi-nandanah |

ishta-plirta-parampara-virachané nanyd‘sti yasyopama

so‘yam punya-mahipatir Harihara$ Srimin samujjrimbhaté |

Sriman-mahirijadhirdja raja-paramésvara raja-kula-tilaka-chtiddmani | parva-

paSchima-dakshinottara-samudraika-nayaka

Hindu-raya-suratrana

bhasha-

tilanghi-rAjanya-bhujanga Sri-vira-vijaya-Harihara-mahirdyaru Srimat-Pampa-

parisarabhinava-maha-rajadhaniy aha Vijayanagarada nelevidinolu anavarata-

punyaika-rasila-sukha-sankathi-vinddadith samrajyam geyvuttam irddalli |

tach-charaniravinda-makarandaika-parayana

sakala-raja-vijaya-lakshmi-sama-

karshana siddha-mantra-prabhdvar appa 3ri-vijaya-Gunda-dandanathana prata-

pam entendare ||

yadvad DaSarathasyabhiit Sumantras sachivdo mahan |

tadvadd Hariharasya $ri-Gunda-dandadhinayakah |

yad-dor-danda-pratapa-prabalatara-maha-vahni-viryatiréka-

jvala-mala-patangayita-Yavana-Turushkandhra-Satru-kshiti§ah |

Belur Talug.

101

s0’yam buddhi—prabhava-pragunita,-nija—téj6lasa,n-m§intra-’éaktir

mantri-Sréshthagraganyd jagati vijayaté Gunda-dandadhinathah |

étasmin samaré vijitya nripatin pratyarthinas tad-vadhih

karppanyéna vimuchya tan bhuvam imam dharmména samsisati |

tasyajna-karanéshu mantri-gurushu §ri-Gunda-dandadhipah

pradhanyéna vijrimbhaté nripa-kritdv ékah pratapojvalah |

Angd vyangah Kalingé vikala-matir asau Girjjaras sa-jvardcbhit

Paifichdlah pafichabhavam dadhati bahu-balas Saindhavas sindhu-péti

|

Andhropy andhah prabaddhag chatula-bhata-vatu-kshipta-nasira-pasais

Cholah kolatvam apa smarati rana-rasam Gunda-dandadhinathé j

Angas sangara-bhangitd rana-maha-rangam Kalingd jahav

Andhrah parvata-randhragas samajahad firjja-svaram Giirjjarah |

konam Konkana-Kautaka jagur agich Cholopi sailantaram

Srimad-Gunda-chamiipatau sakala-sénapatya-samsthé sati |

svasti Srimad-asésha-mantri-vara-vikhyatatiSauryatigam-

bhiryyaudaryya-su-dhairyya-viryya-vijaya-Sri-kirtti-nityodayah |

bhfi-dharmma-dvija-déva-véda-kula-raksha-dushta-sikshakarah

punyddarkka-charitrakosta-duritas Sri-Gunda-dandadhipah |

*yat-pratyogha-vidaritari-dharini-palavataro(tha) hritah

stri-ratna-chchhala-vairi-vira-vijaya-sri-kautukdchchhahitam |

Srimad-vira-Harindra-rijam aniSam kurvvana varvvottama-

prayonika-ganadhinatha-vijaya-sri-Gunda-dandadhipé |

yad-dhati-puta-ghaitta-kharvvaja-khura-kshunna-kshama-mandalod-

dhfita-sphita-dig-antaravrita-rajo rajan nabho-mandalé |

pratyartthi-kshitipala-samstha-vijaya-Sri-kautukam Gunda-dan-

dadhisasya vidhatum antarita-vastrakaram ujjrimbhaté |

aggré yad-ganand pravira-parishad-goshthishu kashtham gaté

prakhyatih prati-janyam ftrjjita-jaya-Sri-panipida-vidhih |

yat té Gundapa-dandanatha nibido bhavas sadd Tryambaké

sarvvam chaitad udara-Harihara-nripa-Sri-pada-padma-prabhi |

(II) Ramasyéva sa Méarutir Harihara-kshonipatér agranir

bhrityd Gundapa-dandanatha-subhaté Lankam iva skandayan |

jitva Kérala-Taulav-Andhra-Kutakin aniya tébhyas Sriyam

rajié sampradadati mantri-nripayos tat simarasyam param |

védandan iva Saipa-Patheya-mukhan mattims Turushkén rané

késéshv éva nigrihya vaji-bhavané sakhamrigah karitah |

anyau jyéshtha-kanishtha-sanjiaka-maha-byaghrau grihitau galé

Srimad-Gundapa-dandanatha bhavaté tishthéta kas sparddhaya

santapakhyam irathmadam jvalayati svantéshv ahankarinam

sandram varshati vairi-vrinda-madirdm yat-khadga-kalambudé |

dhatté sdidhu-kadambam utsava-dasam kirttim navam kétaki-

saurabhyam bhajaté digasu vijaya-sri-Gunda-dandadhipah

* 8o in the original.

102

Belur Téluq.

dhura-dhiram Gunda-dandadhipane nija-ya§ah-kinte bhii-bhagadol mat- |

saradindam Sri-vadhﬁ-s\aﬁgavan ulid olavindam di$i-chakradol da- |

varisal kinteyam Bharati jagada kavi-brata-jihvaliyol talt |

iru nin end oldu santaisalu nata-vidhadim nrityav Aduttav irppal |

ripu-bhtibhrid-vajra. . . chita-bala-ghana-doérdanda-chandamsu-téja- |

vyapa. ...kajina-vasana-padabjali tad-bhritya-kalpan- |

ghripan udyad-dhairyya-vira-pratati-parivritarh mantri-vamsabdhi-tara- |

dhipati 8ri-Gunda-dandadhipatig eney ad dr mmatta bott ittal unté |

bharadindam raudra-sangramadol ahitara bembatti poyyalke birddar |

tturagam rautar ggajam jodaru bahala-padati-pratdnam dharadhi- |

Svarar ondé tanadol marige manad-olavind itt agal tanad imb ant |

araré Sri-Gunda-dandadhipana bahala-bahi-balakk Ampan Avam |

dhuradol Gundap-amétyam | naramédhava madad ulapan end enal a-bhi- |

taru maranan éri hiivina | taruvai taruvai enuttam irddar ad énd |

int

i-vijaya-Gunda-dandanathanu || Anga-Vanga-Kalinga-Kathira-Kambhoja-

Sithhvana-Tuluva-Magadha - Malava - Kérala - Oddiya - Jina - Jonega - Arimana.-

Konkana | Chéra | Chola | Pandya | Vidarbbha | Saurashtra | Kuru | Maru |

Paficha | Panchala | Magaviya | Telunga | Parasika | Pariyatra | Kollahana |

Kasmira | Barbbara | Bhotta | Mahabhotta | Kaka | Mtka | Ekapada | Ghoda-

mukhav | endu hélalupaduttarh viddanthd | rAshtrantaragalalli | praSasti-

lafichhana-satakumbhélankrita-jaya-stambha-sthApaneyanu madidantha Sri-vira-

Gunda-dandanithanu | Sriman-maharajadhiraja

raja-paramésvara | Sri-vira-

Harihara-maharayara nirtipadindalu | svasti §ri-Hoyisana-rashtradhipati §riman-

maha-Vishnuvarddhana-maharajadhiraja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-kshoni-

Vaikunthav enisidda Sri-Vélapuradalli parama-saumanasyadinda | nikhila-

bhajaka-janangalige chatur-vidha-purusharthavanu sa-kirunyadinda prasidisuta

Mahalakshmi-nija-nilayav aha prasida-madhyadalli mirttimatt a4gi prakasisu-

ttamh iddantha | Sri-Chenna-Késavanatha-dévarige Hoyisana-désadhipatiy aha

Sri- Vishnuvarddhana - Bitti- Déva-Rayaru | kalpisidantha | anga-ranga-bhoga-

modaliaguttam iddantha Sri-kdryak kalantaradinda sankdchav adgiddadanu jirno-

ddharavam madi | 4-Bitti-Déva-Rayaru plirvadal a-kalpisidantha dévara véda-

parayana | pafichaké$vara | Sri-Paficharatra-§astra-mantra-siddhanta-margga-

sakala-bhdga | nityArchana | mantrisana | sninisana | alankarisana | yatra-

sana | bhojyasana | Sayyasana | aupachirika | sAmsparsaka | hridayangama |

chatush-shashty-upachara | shat-klarchane | nitya-hdma | nityotsava | paksho-

tsava | masotsava | samvatsardtsava | pavitrotsava | svipa | Sayanotthana |

jayanty-utsava | Rima-Krishna-jalmotsava | davana | kamala | kalhirotsava |

vasantotsava | dolardpana | dipotsava | MargasSirushotsava | Maghotsava | bha-

ktotsava | navaratna-snipana | nava-vastrabharana | visésha-samaradhana |

sakala-pala-vastu-darusana | ma..ta-darusana | madhu-piirana | bija-ptirana |

chaturanga-balarchana | darpana | pushpa-méalavalokana | nritya-gita-vindda-

Belur Talug.

103

sthhana-mantapa | dhanya-parvata | kosa-pravésana | Vishuv-ayana | sankrama-

snapana | nirdjana | nitya-naimittika-prayaschitta | §anti-homa | samasta-pari-

vardrchchanadigal aha | samasta-utsava sarva-viniyogangaltt a-chandrarkka-

sthayly dgi naduvahange kattaleyant madi Kallubarageya Turuka Ganga-Sala-

ranu bandu muridu sudisidantha bagiluvadada gopuravanu élu-neley Agi madisi |

idamh vijayaté pur6 bhavana-bhéishanam Sarninas

Suméru-Hima-sdnuman-Maleya-Mandara-prakriyam |

trivishtapa-padonnamat-sikhara-charu siddangana-

padambuja—pariskhalat—kanaka-nﬁpuran‘a gbpuram |

(IIT) Méros sringam utandhakari-bhavanam Praléya-prithvidhritah

katam kith Muravairi-nirmmita-maha-Dvarivati-gopuram |

kim va ki Maya-Silpa-sira-sahitam Pandadbhavinim sabha-

dviaram Gunda-chamiipa-nirmita-mahé-shatkam samujrimbhaté |

sapta-dvipa-samudra-gotra-dhara-loka-chhanda-rishy-asva-san-

khyatanéka-jagan-nidhAna-mahaniyasésha-vastu-Sriyam |

siram gopura-nishtha-sapta-bhuvana-vyajéna shatk6 mahin

ekibhitam ivavabhati satatam sri-Gunda-dandadhipah |

i-maryyadeyalu géopuravanu madisi |

Saké varsha-gané paficha-daia Isvara-vatsaré |

Sravanasya tritiyasyam suklayim abhijid-ravau |

saumya-Késava-nathasya gopuragré hiranmayi |

sthapitd kalasi Gunda-dandanathéna Sasvati |

saudhigram ujvalad-anfina-divikarabho

balatapa-pratima-kintir aharnisam yah |

Sri-Gunda-mantri-vara

e 6 o % o e s 8 0 0 OO 1)

On a stone to the left of the bali-mantapa of the same temple.

Subham astu

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-miala-stambhiya Sambhavé |

svasti $ri vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha s 1470 sanda varttamana-

Kilaka-samvatsarada Aéédha—ba, 11 Somavaradalu | Sriman-maharajadhiraja

rija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-Déva-mahariyaru Hampe-

Hastinadvati-nelevidinalu prithvi-rijyam gaiuttam iralu $riman-maharajadhi-

raja raja-kuladhidévatey aha abhinava-kshoéni-Vaikunthav enisida tri-l0ka-

maha-sthanam $rimad-dakshina-Varanasiy 4da Vélapurada Sri-Chenna-Késava-

natha-dévarige Hadapada Bayyapa-Nayakara makkalu Krishnapa-Nayakara

kaiyalu Hiriya-Singapa-Nayakara makalu Chika-Singapa-Nayakaru isikondu

kotta dharma-$asanada kramav ent endare sri-Channa-Késavanatha-dévara

104

Belur Talugq.

Sivaratriya rathotsavada saluv gi kotta HAsanada-sime sthalake saluva Chikka-

Gaddubaliya grama 1 adara kéaluvali Govindanahaliya grima 1 ubhayam

grama 2kke saluva chatus-simey olag ulla gadde beddalu sakala-suvarnnadaya-

sakala - bhattadaya-nidhi- nikshépa - jala- pashana -akshini-4gami-siddha-sidhy-

angal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyavani sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakay

agi kotta Chikka-Gaddubaliya dharma-$asanake Subham astu (usual final verse) §ri

5

On a second stone at the same place.

Subham astu svasti $rf jayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varuda 1477 neya

varttamana-Rakshasa-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 5 lu Sriman-maharajadhi-

raja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sadasiva-maharayaru Vidya-

nagaradalu ratna-simhasanartidhan agi prithvi-rajyam gaiut iralu Bélura Sri-

Chennigarayana sthanadali samasta-halarigt pasichdladavarigli matugalu bara.

.. .Rama-Rijayya Tirumala-Rajayyana sammukhadali ptirvadali pafichaladavara

jati-dharmadali nadava-mariyadeyali Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rijayyana mund

ittu nirnaya madidu panchaladavarige Bélaralu tenkana vidi

¢ e o s 8 0

rige iralu

s e o 0o o s o

rindam paduvalu teikana kote mudalu badagalu. . ..gadiga tenkalu.

. .chatur-bhtimigala kallanu hakisi kottu nimma

e > o s o 0

paiichaladavaru kéri-

manegalanu

e o o o o

jati-dharmake saluva vadave. . . .nangalanu nimma kériyolage

« s s o o

madikondu Vidyanagaradali

taru tiru-nilalu paichaladavarige saluva

svamya-sthanangalanu Chennigardyana sthanadalu anubhavisisi....védanti

Ramarajayapa

embhattu-entu mandi Srivaishnava—mahétjana,f)galu Rama-

Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayyanavara karyake kartara ada Banad-arasayyanu

Ramapayyanavara karyake kartar Ada-senaba-Settiyaru navu ishtu mandiyu

Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayyanavara nirtpa-prakaradalu pafichaladavarige

kotta Sila-SAsana (usual final verse) yi-pafichaladavarige kotta Sila-shasana tappi-

davaru Chennigarayana padakke tappidavaru Sri

6

)

On a third stone at the same place.

Se‘gi-’patana-svémigalu Béltra-sthAnadavartt Bélira-sime ayivatta-aru-déSada

asagara jatige hakida Sasana nimma jatiyara teraii kanne-vennige varaha

ganda-sattavalige nalku-varaha firu....danav illa bhangirake mfru iluhu

katudu ga 7 viséSav age. .. .seti-patana-samigalige jatige horagu

7

On the garuda-kambha in the same temple.

Svasti §r1 jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-$aka-varusha 1488 sandu vartamana-Kshaya-

samvatsarada Bhidrapada-Suddha 12 Mangalavaradalu Sri-Garuda-dévara

v

A VSN RVUA

kovila kattisiddu Era-Krishnapa-Naykara Venkatadri-Nayakara séve

Srl Sri1 Sri

Belur Taluq.

105

8

On the bali-pitha in the bali-mantapa of the same temple.

(East side)

Svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varsha 1618 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada

Jyéshtha-Su 5 lu

Srimach-Chenniga-Raya-nandananu tin Appanna-pautram varam |

Srimat-KéSava-Rayan emba-pesaram Sri-Késavaradhakam |

Sriman-manjula-Dhatu-vatsara-lasaj-Jyéshthakhya-masimala- |

Srimat-pakshada panchami-divasadol Glau-vara-Pushyarkshadol |

srimat-saundara-Paiicharatra-vidhiyim nirmnamarm madisi |

Srimantam bali-pithamam pramudadim viprarggalam modisi |

Srimat-saumyatara-pratishtheyanu tam santoéshadith madidam |

(North side)

Srimat-Késavan embinam kramava tim ni

QEOR T8

ldam dhrivam |

9

On a stone near the fresh-water well in the enclosure of the same temple.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sisanam ||

Srimad-viSuddha-padaya Santayamala-mirttayé |

syad-vada-satya-vakyaya Jinéndriya namé namah |

jayatu jayatu SaSvat Sdsanam Jainam état

sa-phala-vipula-dharmma-sri-latd-baddha-miilam |

sudridham iha dharitryam yavad ésha dharitri

vasati vasatir uchchair Arhatas sthana-laksh[m]yah

namd Arhantinam |

Srimad-Yadava-vamsa-jata-Vinayadityddbhavam rajya-la- |

kshmi-mukhyam prabala-pratipan Eregangam tan-nripang a-chyuta- |

prémang Fchala-Dévig i8an-enisirpang atmajam vikramo- |

dddmam Vishnu-nripalan ujvala-yasas-Sri-lolan aty-uttamam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaranum Dvaravati-pura-

varéSvaranum Yadu-kula-kalasa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-stambha-

nuv apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydrambhanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-

prasidanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanuv akshunna-laksh-

« 0 s o s 0 06 0 0 0 0

mi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum pratidinépachiyamana-punya-pra

chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-spati[ka]-pada-pitha-vinyasta-pada-tala . . svétata-

patra-sitali

. . Pandya-gandasaila-nirbbhédana-kala-dambholiyum Tulu-

L T T T T S S )

rana-kéliyum Chakrakiita-

Adiyaméavalépa-lopa-nipuna-

chipanum Narasimha-bra

L el €1 0T e eiel (. 8. 8

kapala-chashaka-. . tapana-tushta-yogini-

manorafijana

L I S T R T U S S

rungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana

s e 8 0 s 0 s 0

girl

14

106

Belur Taluq.

Pemmala-kutkila-chalana,

T e e 6 s 0 8 e 00 e e e

tatma-sainyanuv é,tm.ikrita,-Talavana-

puranuv angikrita

rikrita-Nila-parvvatanum |

® o e 0 0 0 0 0 o 0

yliranum |

o ol D 6 e e o0 W e o 00

ullanghita-Valltiranum

ta-Kanchi-puranum uddandita-pra. . .

ja-balavashtambha-sambhiita-vitta-vira

® 0 0 0 0 e 0 8 0 2 e ' 0000 00 0000 0

mana-nuti-mukhara

@ o 5 ¢ 0o 0 0 6 8 s 0 o s o6 0 0

(rest illegible)

10

On a pillar in the new kitchen of the same temple.

(Nagari characters)

@08 0 0 0 8

sa Kalidasam dava

€0 € .9 0 979 @ s 98 9.9 08 0 8 070

maya$ Sri-Jagad-déva-vira-

praviran ajayad iha da.......varidhah

11

On a stone to the left of &ne-bagalu of the same temple.

Sasanadalli baredanthé sévegalanu Béliru-embhatt-entu-mandi-Srivaishnava-

mah&janangalu kala-kaladalli mukhyav-Agi nadavantivarum Ar-obaru yi-dhar-

mavanu parampareyigi tappade nadasi-baharu yi-sdsanadalli baradantha séve-

galanu nadasal ariyade ar-obaru tappidavara yavaj-janmarjitav dda sukritavu

yi-séveya madida Muttakadahalli-Lakhanna-Nayakarige bahudu yi-sévege tappi-

davaru $ri-Chenna-KéSava-natha-dévarige tappidavaru | (usual final verses)

Lakkha-kshonisa-kirttya vidhu-vidhu. .sairavata-svachcha-maietya

jaté chandré karandé bahu-vrisha-janushd Pundarikédbhavandé |

dugdhabdhir Daitya-hantramala-Vibudha-dhuni Bradhna-jatoddhataughaih

Srikanthah kantha-kantyd nibhrita iva janair lakshmané jiayaté glauh |

mangalam aha

A v

Sr1 Sri

A Y A

12

On a pillar in the sdlu-mantapa, south of the ane-bagilu.

Sri $ubham astu l

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-chiravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti Sri jayébhyudaya-salivahana-éaka-varusha, 1502 sandu vartaméana-

Vikrama-samvatsarada Margafira-§u 15 punya-tithiyallu Sriman-mahéarajadhi-

rija rija-paraméivara Sri-vira-pratipa-iri-vira-Sriranga-Déva-maharayaru

prithvi-rajyam geyiutt iralu Bélara Cheunigariyage Hadapa-Potapa-Nayakara

maga Era-Krishnapa-Nayakara koméara Vénkatadri-Nayakaru svamiya vasantd-

tsavada uyyale-mantapa ankana 15 hadinaidanu samarppisidevu | 8ri

Belur Talug.

107

13

On both sides of the doorway of the yaga-§ale of the same temple,

(Left side) Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivaha...1406 san. ...rttamana-Krodhi. . .

tsarada prathama...ka-§u 10 A lu.. .gadahala

® e o o @ 0 o 0 6 s 0 6 6 06 s 0 00 o

rasa-

Nayaka...kalu Lakhanna

o e o 0 0 o

makalu $ri-Chen

s e o o+ o

pritiyagi

yaga-

Sale

e o s 0 0 0 s 0 0 o

galam ahi

e o 0 o+ ®

Srl

SI1

e 0o s 0 0 0 o o

(right side) jagam praha

e e o o 0 o @

bikdyam bhru

OO0 OO O e 5o e

svatithés

s % 0 e s o 0 0

yas sad-bhakta

DO D Prr Rl SO S TR T )

natham bhadra

® ¢ ® s s 6 o 0 0 0 0 9 s s @

14

On the dipa-stambha in the middle of the same temple.

Samsararnnava-garvva-varana-kala-véla hi Vélapuri

mirttis tvam prathamaiva marttishu chatur-vimSaty-upakhyasu cha |

... .Narada-gita-vaibhava Haré dévadhidévottama

klésa-dhvamsana saumya-Késava Mahéa-lakshmi-paté pahi mam |

état surisuradhisa-mauli-malopalalitam |

srimad-Vélapuradhisa-Késavésasya $isanam |

Subham astu svasti §ri jayabhyudaya 1337 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Sravana-

ba 10 Su dandu Srimad-rajadhirija raja-paramédvara Sri-vira-pratapa Déva-

Raya-maharayaru sukha-rijyam geyiutt irppa-kaladali Sriman-maha-pradhana-

Baiche-danniyakaru Sriman-mahé-sthinam dakshina-Varanasiy ada Vélapurada

§ri-Chenna-Késava-natha-dévara Krittika-dipotsavake dipti-stambha doélardoho-

tsavakke madisid uyyalum emb ivanu pratishtheya méadisidudakke Déva-Raya-

maharayara Baicha-dannnayakara piirvvinvaya-guna-kathanam entendade |

Srimad-rajadhirajamh Harihara-dharanipalakam pritiyim nis- |

simam Sri-Baicha-dandéSage nija-sachivam kovidam putra-mitra- |

stomam bapp embinam sajjanaru pogalvinam durgga-bhandara-rajya- |

prémam kai-sirvvinam mudrikeyan olavinim pattamam katti kotta |

a-Harihara-nripan-anujam | mahivallabha-Bukka-nripanol and atiSayadin |

béha bahu-raja-kiryyam | maha-vibhavav ina...Baicha-dandadhiSam |

156

On the fourth pillai of the east-gate of the Kappe-Channigaraya temple

in the enclosure of the same temple.

(West side)*

0 e 0 0 0 s 0 s 0 0

0L 0 le 0vi e a0 o eilel v le w0l enkel e S s

® s 0 9 0 0 e s s 0 0

da | de Yadava-kuladolu Hempan &-vannipudd |

tatu-kulado] ogedan Ude. |

O erisi 0 60 8 0 e 9@ 40 e o i ei.e @

e ® o o % 0 0 s 0 0 0 o

reyangam ||

* Other sides are effaced and are shown by blanks here.

14%*

108

Belur Talug.

atana tanayam vairi- | brata-mada-dvirada-sanigha-simham Sarani- |

SV e0 el 0 6 0 0. 00 0. 0 9 e .0

@ e @ e 9 0 98 00 0 e 6 e eile 0 0 eTle e et 00w 6 0

|

e o e 0 s 0 0 o

Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam nija-bhujodagra-khalga-chandra-

chandri

O e “eieile s "erie 6

ri-kutkila-kuliSa-dandam | Narasinga-varmma-sammohana-

samagra-Sara-jalam |

e 8 o 8 0 0 s 0 0 o 0 0

mada-matangam | anéka-samara-samaya-

sallabdha - vijaya-lafijika - bhujangam |

® 0 0 0 0 o 0 00 00 v 2 0 0

dhukaram | satya-

ratunikaram | hiranyagarbbha-tulapurushadi-vividhadhvara-samaya

e s o s 0t e o

...n enisidam Narasimham |

" vrittam | Balabhadram bhujadol pratapad ede. . .

0701000 0/ 9 10 07 (8] 10050 S e el fe st @l L8 8 TIes 0/ 10 1010 et el e et e ®© e s o 0 s v & e 0

OO SO SO On O OB O DO SO0 O OO O8O O i O OB O K50 a0 O Ofe O 04 DislOP 2 0SS OZ 0 #0405 QeI 00

I

mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram prati-dina-pravard-

dhaminani

® 0 6 ¢ @ 2 0 5 6 0 0 0 0 s ¢t s s

taipanaldddama-dhiimam | sakala-kshatra-lila-

lalamam | Saraniga

L0 For 08/ 10 el o0 s e’ 0 e il T8 0 080 10 M0l e 08" %8, 0" @ 80l 0l e e e et wEre

mandalika-Saila-

nirgghatam | Karnti-kanat-kanaka-kéytiram |

OLSCIE0 SO0 08 v OO S e O D e OB T L OO e O O (150

rayanam | Yadava-Narayanam | Sasi-visada-yaSas-sudha-va

® ¢ ® 0 ® . 0 0 s 0 5 0 s 08 o s 0 s B 8 P O G e s s e 0

gavadi-tombhatt-aru-sisiramumarh dushta-

nigraha-Sishta-pratipalana

OB S0 e RSO0 PO T L B0 S Ol T (S B O OSSO SO

sida-paregam takkante

Hoysala-rajyakke virddhigal 4gidda mandali

OROZCORORORCY 2020 ACE ORI RECT ST I R e e D 30

Bokima-

9.0 5. 80 0.0 0.4 0 ve e 8 a0 0.0

yyangam Sriman-maha-mandalésSvaram Néarasimha-Déva

tendade hiriya-heggade Balluv-ayyangam | hiriya-hadavala

® o o 0 09 0 0 0 0000 0 o0

@ © 0o 0 0 0 0 0 0 00 00 0 0 00 00

nitumam 3ri-Vijaya-Narayana-Késava-dévara §ri-Vishnv-

Isvara-dévara ya

@ ie 0. 0 0 e 0 70 9 0 ¢ B ‘96 e e e 8 e 0 0 0l 00 eie e el et 00

dada pesayitatanadal

adadam bédidade kudal adgadu | mattay i-rijyakke sva

o @ Oige. e e lelse e S0 e er e 0 e okl eie

....gar app anéka-koti-brahmargg anéka-koti-kavileya kédurm kolaguman. . .

© o o 0 0 06 o 0 0 0 . 0 0 0 e

nta-brahmaruman ananta-tapédhanaruman ananta-kavile-

yumam mattam 1okadal ulla

® 6 e 0 0 0 8 0 40 0 0 0

16

At the same temple, on the right wall inside the western entrance.

Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné |

phaladaya namo nityam Késavaya Sivaya cha |

Srisédarambuja-bhavad uditd ¢ trir Atri-

jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah |

Ayus tata’ cha Nahushé Nahushad Yayatis

tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé bahavd babhiivuh |

khyateshu teshu nripatih kathitah kadachit

kas-chid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam |

Sarddiulakam prajahi Poysala ity atd ¢bhit

tasyabhidhd muni-vachopi chamfiru-lakshma |

Belur Talug.

109

tato Dvaravati-nathah Poysald dvipi-lanichchhanah |

jatas Safapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih |

mandaligra-samutpanna-téjasi dvid-balabdhayah |

akrishya jivana

o ¢ o o 0 o 0 o o

Sésham S0shita bhuvi |

pritith sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpidayars chandravat

bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat |

sphitih sddhu-jané nijavataranad ardpayan Krishnavach

chakré Suklataram vard nija-yaSas-chakréna chakram bhuvah |

sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritvd dharam palayan

Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-patra-kamalé lakshmim chiram vasayan |

dor-ddandé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyarm nitayan

chikshépékhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah pragastodayah |

Korkanigar ivana khadgada | kankanav ade namman elavo mulugisug enutun |

bhotikal kedaruvinam nis- | Sankarm pariyittan alte Vinayadityam |

maley-arasu-makkal ellam | taleyam tadavuttam erddu pAdambujamar |

taleyol talevinegam bhuja- | balamam taled-irppan alte Vinayadityam |

yuga-simartthyade munnam | Nriga-Nahushadigalol 4da gunam ém gunamé |

migil. .ttath gunadith Kali- | yuga-samartthyamuman aledu Vinayadityam |

4-Vinayadityangam | pavana-chiritre Keleyabarasigam akhilor- |

vvi-varan udayam-geydam | Srivara-pada

® © 0 ¢ o 6 o o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 e 0 s 0

[

e o 0 0 0 0 6

vandi...gala- | n eragipan eragipan arati-lakshmiyan idiring |

eragade balpindam tana- | g eragipan Eragangan atula-viryya-Sriyam |

a-narapatig

D I

| ...gabhirateye samanisirp antire san- |

mAniniy Fchala-Dévi ma- | no-

© ® o s 8 6 ° a4 o 0 0 o 0 6 e e s 0 T O e 0 0 s e 0

1y

avara sutar mmivar a... | dbhava-yutar Balle‘mla-Vishnuv-Uda.ye‘tdityar |

bbhuvana-nutar avarol int i- | pu

nripalam |

pitri-bhfi-raksheye silvudé nripatig end udvrittaram kirttu ha- |

sta-talam vikrama-kila

e ¢ o o 0

l

d-ayutam tan-mauliyam

. .talam karmma-kathorav appinegam a8a-danti-simanka-bhii- |

mi-talam ta

O 8818508 10 008 G N 0 886 e

Vishnu-bhupalakam |

madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jayasilam Vishnu vidvishtanu |

...da kichcha

® s 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 0 0

irddudu birarkkala birdda tol pi- |

dida khadgam poyva stil dorutirddud inde

O 0 05 0N N0 0" 0, 0 e e, @I 0w 6] L0 ek,

D T I T )

n i-vira-vibhavam sa

9 70 0.0 08 000 0 ¢ -V o 6 0 6 0 0 8 0 0 e

Ly

inidu-kadalalli puttida- | 1 iniyal Siri Siriya moleya sonkinim

e eliv e o o

yalan appu. .

| Vanajodaran ige Vishnu-nripatige Subhamarh |

e s o 0 0

Narayanaya namah |

mahi-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaranurm Dvaravati-pura-

varésvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalasa-rafijita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-stam.

. ... pratipa-vidita-vijayarambhanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-pra

... pAdaravinda-vandana-vinodanum | akshunna-lakshmi-lakshita-vaksha-sthala-

pradésanum | pra

punya-pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-chaya-chakita-

110

Belur Talug.

mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika

® 00 8 0 0o &

pada-talanum | §vétatapatra- . .. likrita-

bhtitalanum | snéha-nihita-raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatiyaméana-dhavala .

raruhOpavijyamananum | saundira-sara. . . .thdkarnnanottirnna-harsha-pulaka-

santa

® o 0 0 0 0 v

vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabhi-mandala-sthagita-

ganda-mandalanum | anfina-

lokandgamanotkanthitikhandalanum | vikata-

vakshasthala-virajamana-vipula-vimala-muktiphala - vikirnna-kanti-danturita-

kéytra-kirtti-mukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita-sudha-

rasa-syandi-vada

sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vijayartidha-vikramati-

karkasa-bhuja-yugalanum

bhujatanotkantha-vijaya-lakshmi-dridhikarana-

nihita-khadga-nigadanui | sévigamana-samaya-sa-mada-kimini-kadarmba-chala-

na-chala-sifijini-sanjata-mafju-nadodbuddha-kusuma-bali-Sabala-madhukara-

nikara-jhénkara-mukharitasthana-raniganum | niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gam-

bhirantaranganum | vira-lakshmi-vihara-saphala-Sastra-nandanibhirimanum |

Saranagata-kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum | sangita-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-

chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-visdrada-vichara-niratanum | $abda-vidya-

samagra-lakshana-su-Sikshanum | véda-vidya-pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-pu-

rana-puiijitartha-ratna-ko6Sanum | purushirtha-sartha-mila-satya-mani-bhiisha-

num | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhi-

prasiddhiyum | 16kalokana-Srikarakara-

numn | satva-samutpanna-sobhadi-gunadharanum | Kdmbhoja-véji-raji-sanicharana-

tarala-dharini-valayanum | vijaya-kadalik-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valaya-

num |gaja-raja-ganda-vijaya-dindimadyamandddamara-madhukara-patala-ghatita-

pifichhatapatranu | para-vadh-putranum karala-karavala-8arddala-nirddhita-

mandalika-mriga-ythanum | Gandagiri-ndthanum | PAndya-gandasaila-nirbbhe-

dana-kala-dambhdliyuri | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum |

Jagad-déva-bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Somésvara-prachanda-védanda-kabalana-

prabala-kanthiravanum | Chakrakiita-pitha-Manikya- dévi-samaksha-laksha-

samaratopanum | Adiyamévalépa-lopa-nipuna-chipanum | Narasimha-brahma-

bhiija-bhafijana-prabhaiijananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-30nitapana-tushta-

yogini-manod-ranjananum | Bengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khadga-Khagarajanum |

maleraja-rajanum | Irungola-kunta-kadala-vana-vidalana-

e o o 0 s o

Sundalanum |

bala-padoddhiita - dhli- dhiisarita-dikpalanum | Bengiri. .. .kutkila-chalana-

chatura-chapa-Vainyanum | Patti-Permméala-pratisthAnushthitditma-sainyanum |

dtmikrita-Talavana-puranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita-

Nolambavadiyum | darikritari-vargganum | tirikrita-Nila-parvvatanum | urari-

krita-Ko6lala-puranum | u...lita-Kovatiiranum | uttaralita-Tereyiranum |

ullanghita-Valltranum | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-ghatta-kapata-

num | utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-

kirtti-dhvajanuih | ujjrimbhita-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhiita-

s ® o 0 o

vitta-virachita-vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottunga-bhava

vira-vitarana-vilasa-

ka . ... ména-nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kdya-kanti-parihasita-kaficha-

nanum | Sarddala-lanchhananum |

.véda-parvvatadhiSvaranum | raja-saméja-

Belur Talug.

1305

bhésvaranum | yaSar-prasara-pariptirnna-Padmajandanuih | malaparol ganda-

num | Kﬁvéri—tira—vana—vih&ra—mada-maralanurh | subhata-samara-kéli-l6lanum |

16kopakara

s o 0 0 0 0

Néaradyananum | alith munn irivanum | Sauryyamarm meyeva-

num enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiiga-Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Dévara padaradhaneyinda

® e 0 0 0 s o o o

karunya-bhlimiy enisi |

Siri néduva siri-gannadi | Sarasvati-dévi

ri-kalegala beragam |

o 6 0 o s o

parikisuva keladiye

isugum |

pati-bhakti bhava-dvayakam | hitam embudan aridu vinayadim V ishnu-mahi- |

patiyam mechchisute mahé- | sati Santala-Dévi pattamam dhariyisidal |

siri ripu sobagu tanaga.... | ....ttam enutta pattamam pati kattal |

parivira-kalpa-late. ... | bira-natey adante vinaya-nate sogayisugum |

Siva |

o ® s 0 ¢ o 0 0 s e

| ....yi-Méachikabbe tanninde mahon- |

natiyam taledire Vishnu- | kshiti-patiyam Santi-Dévi sale mechchi. . =

Pujya

o o 0 o o

yin enisuva saundaryya Malakshmig igal |

dore

e ¢ o 0 o 0

yinda sthiratey enisuv 4-dhairyyam &-Vaniyol bi- |

ttarisirdda. .keyindari chatur enisuva chaturyyam aScharyya.. |

® 6 8 © 6 ¢+ 0 8 0 0 6 0 5 + 0 0 2 0 0 0 3 0 06 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 &

mahi-déviyol radijisirkkur |

Rati besakeyyal intu nade nin ene kantuve pélu keyyalu. . |

6 % 0 o 0 0 0 0 % e 0 0 0 0 0 e e v o s e 0

pacha

e o 0 o o o o

nam agi torppinam |

pati-hite sarvva-jiva-hite sarvva-kalanvite sarvva-mangala- |

sthiti-yute sarvva-loka-nute Santala-Dévi nitdntam o.... |

piriy-arasitanam tanag op- | pire tannaya pempu

s 6 6 o o 9 s .« 0 0 4 s 0 0

® o 0 0 08 o o s o0

varade kodutt | ire Santale-Dévi pati-hita-brate negaldal |

© 6 0 o o 6 00 906 s 0 008 o

chatura-Chaturmmukha-mukham anéka-kala

patiya

¢ o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o d

nereye mechchisi viddeya mirtti tdn enisir- |

pp atiSayam appa rfipina viSuddha-charitrad-aganya-punyad-a- |

. .ti-guna-ratna-bhiimiy ene Santala-Dévi nitdntam oppugum |

Siva I

1-na

6 o + 6 s 0 0 0 4 9 4 0

e s e o ¢ o

nidipal ishta-phalaman i-pratimey en...rd- |

d a-Nagasutey ene piajipa- | | anandade Santi-Dévi Sailatmajeyarn |

Sad

| ...taladol

e e ¢ 0 0

gad abhinayangal Bharata- |

gamada tirul enisal ubhaya- | krama-nrityam Santi-Déviyol sogayisugum |

Srutiyol saradol grama- | dvitayadol a4-mirchchanaliyol bahu-tana- |

sthi

@ s 0 0 0 0o o

tija-raga- | bratatiyolam Santi-Dévi sale rafijisugurn ||

sangata-rasa-bhavabhina- | yangal Kausikeyol oppe sama

o o 0 0o 0

0 0 0 00 . s 0 e

madige. .

| singa badeyalke Santi-Déviye ballal |

basanam pati-hitadalliye | basanam dvija-déva-piijeyalliye negald-a- |

basanat ndmpigalalliye | basanangal Santi-Déviyol perav alave |

svasti

samasta-mangalabhyudeyakara-lakshanabhirdmeyum | saubhigya-sime-

yum | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita-

maleyum |

112

Belur Talug.

%rima.d-Dharmméévara—déva—]abdha-vara-prasadey umh | I3apura-rachita-Ramé-

Svara-prasideyurh | Vishnuvarddhana-mand-raga-sagarabhivarddhana-chandra-

lékheyum | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-§akheyumn | sad-arttha-sarasa-samayo-

chita-vachana-madhu-rasa-syandi-vadanaravindeyum | Nagarajanandana-pada-

@ 5 o 6 o 0 o 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o

ravinda-vandana-varddhitdnandeyum | kala-kalapa

yumh | lavanya-sindhu-véla ... yamana-kékarati-bandhureyum | Bharatagama-

bhavana-nihita-mahaniya-mati-pradipeyum | vinaya-vinamad-vilasini-kadamba-

lambalakalambi-charana-nakha-kirana-kalapeyumjdaya-rasdmritapirna-vadana-

vidhu-bimbeyum | anfina-danabhimanavalambeyum | vichitra-narttana-

SikhAmaniyum | sakala-samaya-rakshd-maniyum | sangita-sangata-Sarasva-

tiyurmh | pati-vinayaviditArundhatiyum | savati-gandha-hastiyum | ity-adi-nama-

vall-prasamseyum enisida (stops here)

i

In the same enclosure, on a stone in the roof of the Saumyanayaki temple.

(The upper portion gone)

987 00 (ei-el et ot e 0. foi"a e ol 4l e e, " e 8100 i e O @6 e % e e 6 06 e @ 0 @ 0

prabhéva |

*sangaradol Anta..arasiyaram bisutu jagule taguld avana rijyamane.... |

Bengirigal a-dharani-b_hﬁgadol siye Narasingana vadhfi-nikaramam padedu..

adig

Angaranan ikki bide Singalikanam tulidu Gangevaram atta maguld uttara-

dharitri- |

rangada nripalaran asungolen Ereganga-nripa-nandanan avaryyatara-Sauryyam||

ant uttara-digvijayam uttarottaram agi sale |

atidirggha-ghrana-hastam nisita-dasana-darmshtrankuram paksha-raksha- |

yata-paksham Tarkshyanant Ovagisi tuliye tann-dne Pandyavanibhrit- |

pritana-vidhvamsandparjjita-jaya-vadhuvam Vishnu tuchchhaji-lajja- |

smitan antam Choéla-Gaulasura-samara-jaya-Sri-samalingitangam ||

antu Pandyanam benkondu Nolambavadiyam kaikondu |

sendina teradim nija-dor- | dandadin urchchatisi poleyal Uchchangiyan A

khandala-vibhavam kshanadim | kondam sri-Kafichigonda-Vikrama-Gangam |

tad-anantaram Telunga-désakk etti |

gaja-ghate verras Indra. . | bhu-jita-ya§6-dhanamum ulla kula-dhanamuman &- |

vijigishu kavardu kondam | vijaya-stambhargal eseyal en-desegalolam |

tad-anantaram rashtra-kantakan appa Masanana nirmmila-pralayakke salisi

Banavase-pannir-chchhasiramumam kaditakke varise |

tirikall Aduvu Vishnu-bhiibhuja-bhuja-Srig dvagam pempinol |

5 ¢ © 6 0 0 0 o 6 9 0 e o 0 s 0 0 0 0 0 08 0 o

nered &-Sahya-nagéndra-Nila

gal |

perat én aA-bhuja-lakshmig i-negalda-PAnungal muharttarddhadim |

kiridanum midivatt enal milirdu kaisarttappud av adbhutam |

* 8o in the original.

Belur Talug.

113

D )

bijan apra

@i eitiel "ol e e e

natha kisukalla kolvan alokana-matradol kondu

Jeyakésiyam benkondu Palasige-pannir-chchhisiramumari

niiruman

irkkum. .du |

magu-maguldu pokka durggama- | n agald-agald a-varddhi-varegam addam

tigatam |

tagu-taguldu kondan 6vade | jaga-birudaran arasi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévarn |

pesargond Av-ava-désangalan enisuvad av-iva-durggangalam ban- |

nisi pélutt irppud av-av-avanipatigalam lekkisutt irppud exb ond |

esakam kaiganme ndlkum-kadala tadi-varam dig-jaya-krideyol si- |

dhisidarh bhti-lokamah kshatriya-kula-tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitigam |

4-maha-kshatriyam samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda mahA-mandaléSvaram Dva.

ravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani

Srimad-Achyuta-padaridhané-labdha-Jishnu-prabbivam dikpalaka-parakraméa-

kramana-patu-parakramaika-svabhivam Satru-kshatriya-kalatra-garbbha-srava-

sampadaka-gabhira-vijaya-Sankha-nadam Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadain

samara-mukha-grihitahita - mahikanta-kamini- jana-mukha-nirikshana - kshana-

krita-stiryya-nirikshanam

sakala-jana-satya-nityasirvvada-simartthya-saimpa-

dita-kalpayur-arogyabhivriddhi-yuktamn durddhara-samara-kéli-sainsaktam dor-

vvalavalépam dussilasvapati-Gajapati-pramukha-raja-loka-nirddaya-nirddalano-

parjjitasva-gajadi-nanavidha-ratna-nichaya-ruchira-rajya-lakshmi-vilasam Sara-

svati-nivasam | Chola-kula-pralaya- Bhairavam | Chérama - stambérama -rija-

kanthiravam | Pandya-kula-payddhi-badavanalam | Pallava-yaso-valli-pallava-

davanalam | Narasimhavarmma-sithha-sarabhath | nifchala-pratapa-dipa-patita-

Kalapaladi-nripala-Salabham | Vanganga-Kalinga- Simhala-nripala-kuranga-

kula-palayana-karana-kathora - vijaya-dhanur- ddanda-tankaram | sakala-ripu-

SOA S A A

nripa-kula-dalana-janita-jayalankaram|nijajid-chanda-dindimadambarilankrita-

Kafichi-pura sva-griha-chéti-niydga-ydjita-ripu-nripantahpura kara-tala-krodi-

krita-dakshina-Madhura-puram nija-sénd-natha-nirddalita-Jinanithapuram |

jagad-daridrya-vidravana-pravina-karunya-katiksha-nirikshanam | pratyaksha-

l

chatus-samudra-mudrita-vasumati-manohara-lakshmi-valla-

Padmékshanam

bham | bhaya-l6bha-durllabham | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Srimatu

Kaifichi-gonda-Vikrama-Ganga-vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru

Gangavadi-tom-

bhatt-ayu-sasiramum Nonambavadi-mavattir-chchhisiramumam Banavase-pan-

nir-chchhasiramuma dushta-nigraha-Sishta-paripalana-ptirvvakam éka-chchha-

tra-chchhayeyim rakshisi sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam iral a-

kshatra-kula-kuld-chala-chakravarttiya pada-mtila-prabhtitanumm tat-karunya-

mrita-rasa-pravaha-parivarddhitanum agi |

pesaram bett ettalum bér-vvaridu beladu sakhanusakhali nild en- |

desegam talt oppe sarvvarttuka-sakala-phalaiS§varyyadim lokamam ra- |

kshisut irkk A-pirnna-chétoratha-yuta-Kamala-kalpavalli-vilasa- |

vasatham §ri-Vishnu-dandadhipa-divija-kujatam vipaschid-vinttam |

15

114

Belur Talug.

/

sama-sand-akshunna-punyddayam udaya-nagaridha-bhanu-prabhi-vi- |

%

bhramadindam nichcha-nichchat posayise Kamalanandamam vi§va-nétro- |

paman endum téjadindam belegugum eleyam Vishnu Vishnu-kshitiga- |

krama-pankéjata-bhringam chapala-ripu-chamii-natha-mattébha-singax |

abhiramékaradind apratima-bhuja-balatopadind apraméya- |

prabhu-mantrostaha-Sakti-tritayadin amard-utsihadith Vishnu-bhii-va- |

llabha-saptangakkav 4lambanav ene negald akshunna-punyadhyan éka- |

prabhuv 4.. Vishnu-dandidhipan akhila-budha-prana-raksha-pravinam |

pariptirnnéndu-prabhi-vibhramadol amardu Gangapagi-sphira-rug-vi- |

staramam talkaysi dugdhirnnava-nava-ruchiyam taldi nild-appud adam |

dharey i-dik-chakradimh Mandara-Sikharadin attal viyan-mandapigram- |

baregam Sri-Vishnu-dandadhipa-vipula-yasah-kalpa-valli-vilasam |

svastl samasta-bhuvana-bhiagyddaydtpannam naya-vinaya-vira-vitaranadi-guna-

sampannam

Srimad-Arhat-paramésvara-pada-paydja-shatcharanam vipaschij-

Janaika-Saranam KéaSyapa-gotra-Satapatra-vana-mitram chamfipa-chidaratnam

Chinnama-priya-putram Srimat-tarkkika-chakravartti-VadibhasithhApara-nima-

dhéya- Sripﬁla—traividya-déva-padaradh ani-labdha-sarasvati-prabhava-sarvva-

svam chaturyya-Chaturinanam samasta-Sastra-vidya-Shadiananam sakala-Subha-

lakshanopalashitakshaya-saubhigya-bhagyabhirdmam rpa-nirjjita-Kusumacha-

pam virodhi-vira-bhata-bhayankaram | para-durapa durddhara-pratapa | pai-

changa-mantra-prapaichaichita-sachivya svayam-buddha chatur-upadha-visu-

ddha nani-naydpaya-pravinya pratyaksha-Yogandhariyana | Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva-prajya-rajya-bhara-sandharana-parayana | svami-bhakti-yukta-Vainatéya |

svami—hitﬁﬁjané ya Srimat-Kafichi-gonda-Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva-

prasddasidita-dviguna - pratipatti- pratishthita - maha - prachanda - dandanétha-

padavi-patta-rajitalalata-patta | nija-vijaya-bhuja-danda-nirllothita-ratha-turaga-

kari-ghata - ghatita - samara-sanghatta | masarddha-siddha-dakshina-dig-jaya

durddharivaskanda-kéli-nirmmilita-paravara-tira-vira-rija-samaja-sarvvasva-

paharana-samAyata-matanga-ghata -samarppana - sampadita - svimi-sarvvanga-

pulaka | danda-natha-mandali-mandana-manikya-tilaka nija-pratipa-nirddagdha-

Rayarayapura-Sikhi-Sikha-kalapa-santapita-Chéra-Chola-Pandya-Pallava-nripan-

taranga | Konga-bala-mastaka-mastishka-kusumopahara-rajitaji-ranga|Sah yﬁché—

la-tilakAyaména-dakshina-dig-jayottambhita-pati-jaya-stambha | sadd-saméalingi-

ta-Lakshmi-kucha-kumbha | samasta-rija-karyya-bhara-sahishnuta -svabhava-

sara | sangrama-dhira | Yadu-kula-drohara nitt-eluva murivam manadim munn

iriva | Vishnuvarddhana-Déva-dakshina-bhuja-dandam manadolu machcharipara

gandam | nimadi-samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sriman-mabd-pradhanan immadi-

danda-nayaka - Bittiyannam sarvvadhikiriyum samasta-janOpakariyum Aagi

sukham ire |

birudar mmarayar ar nnin ire jagad-olag A-Kongino] kappamar ti |

tvaritamm nin endu tannam nripati besase paksharddhadol yuddadol Chen- |

>~

Belur Talug.

11

J

giriyamh benkondu tat-pattanaman urihi tad-ddhatriyam stiregond ach- |

chari kappam gondu tandam mada-gaja-ghateyam Vishnu-dandadhinatham |

magav itam Kongu golvam gada gaja-ghateyam tarppan itam gadam Pon- |

nagey emb uddandarum tapise para-nriparam kadi benkondu Kongam |

jagam utkochan-golal sadhisi gaja-ghateyam tanna baha-balam kai- |

mige tand aldang atipritiyan odavisidam Vishnu-dandadhindtham |

dig-adhiSar ttamma-tamm-irdd-edeyol agid adang irppinai Chéla-Laléa- |

digal dtam-gondu durggisrayadole sakalatram bhayam-gondu golun- |

de-golutt irppinnam ambhonidhi-nikata-mahipalaram Vishnu vikran- |

ta-gunam kaiganme benkond adatan avara sarvvasvamam stregondarm |

uridudu Rayariyapurav a-pura-vahni-Sikha-kalapav a- |

pariduve Kafchiy-attal enutam nade néduva Chola-Chéra-Pan- |

dyara bageyol dhigill ene chamupa-Sikhdmani-vira-Vishnu-bhi- |

karatara-dor-pratapa-8ikhi nildu podaldud agurvvu parvy iral |

anupamam appo..ta- | ne negalteyan Anta nallan eradum-kulamum |

janani-janakara porad 4l- | dana pempum pesarumarm negalchidan ata[ra] |

atan-anvaya-kramam

entendode | bhagavad-Aadi- Brahma-nirmmitam

appa

yugavataradolu Kasyapa-prajapatiyith pavitram ada Kisyapa-gotradolu krita-

krityarumh siddha-sidbyarum appa mahatmar anékarim balikav avara pogart-

tegam negaltegam tane neley agi |

padam aty-uttunga-gotrachala-Sikharadol opputt iral tanna nity- |

bhyudayam bhii-mandalotsihaman odavise sinanda-sa-sméra-Lakshmi- |

vadanabja-Sriyol oppambadeye nija-vilasam jagad-vandyam adatt |

Udayaditya-prabhavam prakatita-bhuvanabhoga-téjo-vilasam |

atana kula-vadhu bhuvana- | khyate jagat-piite bhagya-saubhigya-guno- |

péte Manobhava-vibhava-sa- | métey enal Santiyakkan orvvale nontal |

d-dampatigala bhagyadi- | n &dam sat-putran atma-gdtra-pavitram |

médinige tine sura-taru- | v adam 8ri-Chinna-Raja-dandadhisam

parama-Brahmya-prabhidvam manuja-parivridhakdramam taldit emban- |

t ire dhirddatta-satvonnatiyol amardu nina-gunénarggha-ratno- |

tkaramam ratnikaram tin ene taled Ereyangavaninatha-dhatri- |

bharamam taldirddan éka-prabhuv ene bhuvanam Chinna-dandadhinatharm |

a~vibhuvina manovallabhe |

kulada pogalte silada negalte Mandbhava-rajya-lakshmiyam |

nilisida gadi lokadolag avagav i-migil-andadindav ag- |

galisida rfidhi tannol amard oppire Chinna-chamiipa-kante Chan- |

dale nere taldidal dhareg agundaley appa guna-prabhidvamam |

Phanipatigam vacho-vishayam allavu bhéavise Chandiy-akkan-ol- |

gunam avu nishkalanka-nija-riipadol oppireyurh pogalteyol |

taniyade Dhatri Lakshmi Rati Bharati Révati Satyabhame Rug- |

mini bhuvana-prantite Dharanisutey embudu lokam akeyam |

15*

116

Belur Talug.

avarge magam mahé-ba,la-paré,kraman anvaya-bhiishanam Mano- |

bhava-nibhan anya-sainya-vipina-pralayinalan. artthi-kalpa-par- |

tthivan ene rtidhi-vett Udayanam negaldam bhuvana-pranfita-Ya |

dava-nripa-rajya-varinidhi-varddhana-parvvana-sarvvarikara[m] |

d-punya-bhéjananim baliyam palavu stri-ratnangalam padedu mattam orvva

mahé-bala-parikramanum punya-nidhiyum appa maganam padeyalu Jina-maha-

mahimegalam madi bayasut irpp-A-punyavatige |

puttidan arppum krppum | nettane tann-odane putte ripugalge bhayam |

putte nija-patige chakram | puttidud ene Vishnu su-bhata-chiidaratna[m] |

antu putti |

kuvalayam eyde tann udayadim paritoshaman eyde visva-ban- |

dhava-jana-ldla-16chana-chakora-chayam nija-déha-kantiyim |

tavad anurigamam taleye KaSyapa-gotra-pavitran élge va- |

divad-ela-dingal-ant anudinam baledarm piridurh-vibhaitiyim |

antu samasta-gunangalum odavaleyim balevudum anvayagata-pradhana-santa-

tiyum tanage dharmma-santatiyum emba bahuménadim Irimat-Kafichi-gonda

Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam putra-saménam Age kaikondu nadapi

mahotsavadin upanayandtsavamain tane made saptishta-samvatsarantaradol

samasta-Sastra-Sastra-pravinan Age sakala-Subha-lakshandpéteyum abhijateyum

appa nija-pradhina-dandanitha-putriyam kanya-ratnamam tand 4-Vishnu-

varddhana-Dévain tane kanaka-kalaSavan etti kai-nir eradu kanya-dana-phala-

paritushtan dge vivaha-kalydnaman akshtna-manorathamam taledu dasaikada-

Sa-varsha-priyadole kuSagriya-buddhi-samartthanum chatur-upadha-visuddha-

num adudam kandu kondadi Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam tanna Sri-hastadim dvi-

guna-pratipatti-ptirvvakam maha-prachanda-dandanatha-pattamam katti sama-

stadhikAramumaim kude sarvvadhikariyum sakala-jandpakiriyum agi |

anupamam appa dig-vijayadim Jayanol padiy agi balpinim |

tanag aparajitatvam alavatt ire téjad alurkkeyim jagaj- |

janam anurdgadind amita-téjan enal krama-vikramangalim |

neneyi[sujvam puratana-mahatmaran Immadi-dandanayakam |

atan artdha-yauvvanan 4gi samasta-niyoga-yukta-si. . .rdaman anubhavisuttum

maha-tirttha-sthanangalol antina-dharmmamam madisi Srimad-Yadava-rajya-

rajadhani-Dorasamudradol i-Vishnuvarddhana-jindlayavam mé....maha-puru-

shana guru-kulam entendade 3ri-Varddhamana-svamigala tirtthadolu kévaligalu

e e o o s o & o

riddhi-praptarum Sruta-kévaligalum palarum siddha-sadhyar age tat

rtthyamam sahasra-gunam madi Samantabhadra-svimigalu sandar avarim

balika tadiya-Srimad-Dramila-sanghagrésarar

appa Patrakésari-svAmigalim

Vakragrivabhi. . . .rind anantaram |

9. f0F y e e ek »

yasya di

n kirttis trailokyam apy agat |

. .yéva sa bhaty ékd Vajranandi ganagranih |

Belur Talug.

1%

avarimh balika Sumati-Bhattarakar avarim balika. . .samaya-dipaka,

s et arecaiteitgrie

ram unmilita-dosha-ka

e o o o o

rajanichara-balam udbddhita-bhavya-kamalam 4yt

iirjjitam Akalanka-pramana-tapana sphu...... | avarith balika Chakravartti-

Bhattarakar avarim balika Karmmaprakriti

varim balika Pallavana

gurugalu Vimalachandracharyyar avarimh balika Paravadimalla-Dévar avarim

balika Kanakaséna-3ri- Vadiraja-Dévar avarim balika Ganga-kula-kamala-

marétandan appa Bituga-Permmadiya gurugalu $ri-Vijaya-Bhattarakar avarim

balika chakravartti-Jayasimha-Dévana gurugal agi |

gata-sarvvajidbhimanam Sugatan apagatapta-pra..dam Kanadam |

krita-niti-bhranti-naSyan-nija-naya-nayanalokanam sanda Loka- |

yatan inn i-martya-matrangala nudigal olav embinam miri 16kon- |

natam ayt Arhan-matambhonidhi. . .vibhavam Vadirajéndra-bhavam |

avarimw balika Yadavanvaya-chiddmaniy app Ereyanga-Dévange gurugalum

jagad-gurugalum enisi |

charaninusmarani. . . .ya-nikarakk ishtirttha-samsiddhiyam |

tar vaicham grahanam kumargga-yuta-vadi-vratamam tile dur- |

ddbara-chéaritrada durjayorjita-vacha-Sriy-olpu tammol mano- |

haram 4gal taladar ssamant Ajitaséna-svamigal kirttiyam |

avara sadharmmaru |

Kantuvan antu mey degeyad 6disi durmmada-karmma-vairi- vi- |

krantaman eyde bhanjisi lasat-paramégama-vit[t]vadind id4- |

nintana-Tirttha-nathar ene riidhiyan anta Kuméaraséna-sai- |

ddhantikar adam ujjala..Jina-dharmma-yas6-vilasamanm |

avarim balika Srimad-Ajitaséna-svamigal-agra-putrarum jagat-pavitrarum agi |

sale sanda yogyateyan ag- | galisida durddhara-tapd-vibhiitiya pempirm |

Kali-yuga-ganavdharar embudu | nelan ellam Mallishéna-Maladharigalam |

avarim balikam Akalanka-simhasanaman alankarisi Tarkkikachakravarttigalum

Vadibhasihharum emba pesar eseye |

avasarppiny-arddhadin[d iJtt ulugade Jina-jimfta-sanghatam i-bhii- |

bhuvanan ténkadduvannam surida sakala-vidya-nadi-piiradin ti |

vi vipaSchit-papa-santapaman udugisut irddappud ddam munindra- |

pravara-Sripala-yogisvaran enipa jagat-sartthakrit-punya-tirttham j

avana vishayamo shat-tarkk- | avila-bahu-bhangi-sangatam Sripala- |

traividya-gadya-padya-va- | cho-vinydsam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam |

antu jagad-gurugal enisida Sripala-traividya-dévara kalam karchchi rimad-

Immadi-dandanayaka Bittiyannan i-basadiya khanda-sphutita-jirnndddhbéra-

kkar dévati-ptijegam ill-irppa rishi-samudayad ahara-danakkam Saka-varsha

1059 neya Nala-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankrantiy-andu $ri-Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Dévara Sri-hastadima dhirey ereyisi paraméSvara-datti madi bidisida

grama Mayse-nida Bijevolal adara simantara (6 lines following contain details of

boundaries) Dorasamudrada pattana-svami Vondédi-Set-‘giya maga Nadavala-

118

Belur Talugq.

Settiya kayyalu Hiriyakerey-olagana Tavareyakerey-olagida nelanam méru-

gond i-basadige kotta sri-Hiriyakereya kelagana Tavareyakereya badagana-

kodiya Vishnu-Bhattana tota. .sana galeya . .lu chaturasra 15 galeya bhiimiyam

marugond i-basadige bitta || Dvadasasomapurav ada Holeyabbegereya hannera-

du-vrittiyolag ondu vrittiyam Goggana-Panditara ma..se Guliyannana kayyalu

marugond i-basadige bitta || (usual final verses)

18

In the same temple, on a pillar of the vahana-mantapa.

Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha sdvirada innfira hadinalkaneya Nandana-

samvatsarada Jéshta-ba 10 Bri d-andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-3ri-

Vira-Balle‘mla-Dév-arsaru Sri-Brahmalésvara-dévara déva-danada Asandi—néda

Bommadi-Banatiranu hinde halau-kala todagi arasugalu kondu bhandarav agi

kuttu-vittiy agi yidda 4-Banatiranu Sriman-mahi-pasiyitarum appa Kaluva-

Sayannanavarige agraharava miduvant agi a-Ballala-Dév-arsaru dhareyan

eradu tdmbra-Sasanavanu voppavan ikki kottar Agi a-Sasanadalli kulav &gi

barasida gadyina yippatta-vondant yi-Lakshmipurav 4da Banaviirada aSésha-

mahajanangala kayyalu a-Brahmalésvara-dévara mahajanangalu prati-varushavii

a-Sayannanavaru madida dharmmakke Aa-Brahmalé§vara-dévara amrita-padi

nitya-aharakke akki-vokkula nanda-divige eradu hiivu gandha dhiipa nityarati

Vaisdkhada paurnnami Kéarttikada paurnnamiyalu tuppada méale-divigegevii

kondu &-Sayyannanavaru madida dharmmavanu 4-BrahmaléSvara-dévara maha-

janangalu Aa-chandrarkka-tdram-baram nadasuvaru a-mahijanangalu tamma

simyakke 4-Sayannanavara kaiyalu vritti arantt dhareyan erisikondu 4-Bana-

viiranu a-Sdyannanavaru agraharava maduvadakke sva-ruchyad vodambattu

kottevu mangajam ah& Sri §ri 8ri (usual final verse)

§ri-Brahmésvara-dévasya (In Néagari characters) |

§ri-Virtpaksha |

20

On a lintel of the old kitchen in the enclosure of the same temple.

Svasti Sri-kucha-kalasau visala-milau

diSyastam avirala-chandanénulépau |

uttungau Hari-bhuja-kalpa-vriksha-pushtim

tanvinau Madana-raséna piiritau vah |

svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakidu-Kongu-Nangaliy-Uchchangi-Ba-

navase-Hanungalu-Halasige-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Sanivara-siddhi giri-

durgga-malla chhalad-anka-Rama nissanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

sakala-lokaika-nithan appa §ri-Vijaya-Narfyana-dévara Sri-bhandarada hannir-

dhanyamum tamma rajyamum go-brahmanarigam égadi égottarav agalu Saka-

varsha sasirada-nfir-eradaneya Saryvari-samvatsarada Pushya-§uddha-bidige-

Belur Taluq.

119

Somavaradalu su-pratishthitam médida-kottdram id A-chandrarkka-sthayi |

Késavaya namah | Narayaniya namah |

Sri

Narayana-dévara ko- | ttaravan akalpam 4ge YakshéSana bhan- |

daram enalu madisidan u- | daram Ballala-Déva-dharaninatham j

Sri-Késavaya namah |

21

On a beam in front of the Védanta-désika shrine in the same enclosure.

Srimaté Ramanujiya namah | sri-Salivihana-8aka-varsha 1631 neya Virddhi-

samvatsarada nija-VaiSikha-Su 3 lu Sri-Chenna-KéSava-svamiya pada-padmanga-

lige VamanAchAryyara Sishyan Ada Purakutsa-gotrapastamba-stitra Yajus-

Sakheya yi-sthalada sénabhdga Chinga-peruméala-Timmapayana prapautran

Aiyangara pautranu Challapillaiyana putran ada Srinivasa-dasanu navinayv agi

kattisi samarpisida kalydna-mantapa ankana 2

22

In the same enclosure, on a stone near the Asvattha-tree.

Subham astu |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chdmara chiravé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti Srf vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1547né Krodhana-sarm-

vatsarada MAgha-ba 5 Somavara Sri-Vélapurada Chennariya-svami-gudiy-olage

kattista kaisale-séve Krishnapa-Nayakara Vénkatadri-Nayakara tligada Murtti-

yappa-Nayakaru Puttanna-Nayakaru namma afj]ja Yarama-Nayakagu namma

tande Pedi-Nayaka namma tiyi Pedammagu punyav agali endu yippatt-aru-

ankana-kaisilenu kattisi Chennariya-svimi-charanaravindakke samarpistevu |

23

At the same temple, on a stone-cot in the bali-mantapa.

Pramadicha-samvatsarada Marggagira-Su 1 lu Raghunathayana

ranivasa

Peddajiy-ammana komartti Honnajiy-ammana séve Ho[n]n&djammana sodaraliya

Lakshmipati méadida séve

24

On the outer wall of the same temple.

Svasti §ri Saka-varusha 1221 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 1 Su #ri-

Chenna-KéSava-nathana dévalyada sikharada mara-vesan ella koladu muridu-

biddalli §riman-mahé-pradhanam Khandeya-Raya-Someya-dannaykaru nodi i-

jirnnav ada mara-vesananu baliyis endu hélidalli avara besadinda adhikéiri-

Rangannanavaru a-sikharada mara-vesanannu jirmgav-ﬁyit-ellavahu baliyisi

bidda-ittige-ellavanu hidisidaru ||

120

Belur Talug.

25

In the same enclosure, on the garuda-kambha near the Epi-Narasixhha temple.

Tapta-hataka-varnnabha-jvalat-pavaka-lochana |

vajradhika-nakha-sparsa divya-Simha namosstu té |

tatdo Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichana[h] |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Yinayaditya-bhapatih |

a-Vinayadityangam |

ritre Keleyab-arasigav akhilor- |

vvivaran udayarm geydam | érivara-pada-padma-bhrif)gan Ereyanga-nripam |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4-|Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-bharitan enipp-a-|

prabhugam mivar ttaneyar |

. .b Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-goshti-praudha-vani-vinddah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhdé Vishnu-Dévah |

tat-tanayam Yadava-vain- | Sottaman avadata-kirtti sahasa-dhanan ud- |

vritta-virddhi-nripalaka- | matta-dvipa-sithhav enisidam Narasimha |

ari-daityadhipa-vakshamam kara-nakhanikangalim poldu bal- |

garulam todida Narasimhan enal akkum vairi-vira.. .- |

. .vakshas-sthalamam sva-khadga-nakhara-vyaghatadim pdldu bal- |

garulam toduva Narasimha-nripanam sangrima-rangagradol |

svasti Sriman-mahé-mandaléSvaram jagad-éka-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-

Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Uchchangi- Banavase-Hanungal - Halasige - Beluvalan-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévar Srimad-raja-

dhani-Dérasamudrada bidinal sukha-sankathi-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyyu-

ttum ire tat-pida-padmopajivi mahi-pasiyitam Srivaishnava-Tirumale Saka-

varsha sisirada-tombhatt-aydaneya Vijaya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha eéka-

daéiy-ﬁdivﬁ,radalu Ballavi-nadam. .le Hadugin-Undadi-gaddege dévam besasid-

anitu-honnam kottu

Sri-Narasimmha-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam désantarada

Srivaishnavara bhojanakkav 4gi dharA-ptirvvakam madi bitta Sriman-maha-pra-

dhanam Bitti-Dévana Hanmasatthi-veggadeya magaih Bamma-veggadeyuv i-kra-

madal dévara Sri-padadalli dbhard-ptirvvakam madianu i-dharmma vombhattu-

nida samasta-prajegale kahu | $ri-Narasimhiya namah || i-bhiimige Bamma-

veggade varsham prati Késava-dévargge Vira-Gangana kolagadalu saligey ara-

vattan alavaru || i-bhtimige Bamma-veggade §ri-Narasimha-dévarige dana-dhare-

yan eradan avara baliyolag aranum i-bhfimiyol avara baliya manasaru da...

a0 0 0 0

tamma pitrigal ellaram Gangeyale konda dosha

Belur Taluq.

121

26

At the bottom of the same pillar.

Srimat-Basavanahalli-Hadiyaravolalu - §ri-Vijaya - Nardyana-dévara $ri-Channa-

Késava-dévara

samva

Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara

amritdnna-nivédyakke

basale-batta-bhaga saluvudu sirvvakalikav agi i-bhatta-bagak aranu pratikilar

adavaru nirvvamsav akku | agi Kumbhipakakke saluvaru I

27

On the north wali of the same temple, near the sampige tree.

Svasti &rl vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varuiangalu 1629 ne Sarvvajitu-

samvatsarada f&évija-ba 5 lu Sri-Vélapuri-Sri-Chennigaraya-svimi-sévege Aneé-

kere Bharadvaja-gotrada Aéléyana-sﬁtra—Bik-éakheya Appaji-Hebbara putra

Giriyappa-Hebbara maga Venkaiyanu vappista pulivettu ptirva-dikkina Java-

galla bagila bali nanu kattista kalla-mantapa ankana 4 ralli Hanumantana

pratishthe-madi Chennardya-svami a-mantapakke bije-madidiga nadava sévege

Balaga-nada sthalada Somanahalli sarvamanyada agraharadalli nanage kraya-

danavagi Ayachita-Venkata-Bhata-désayi Narasimha-Bhatara maga Hari-Bhatta-

ninda kraya-danavagi banda gade kha 2 yeradu khanduga gadeyannu samar-

ppistenu yi-mantapakke ratha-utsahadalli asvardhanavigi bandaga cherapu

ga 1 Magha-Su 6 Su 7 utsaha 2ke ga2 Jéshtha Su 13 utsahake ga 11 yi-riti

utsaha 4 ke halatu ga 4 nalku varaha méréli nadava-hige sthalada Raghu-

nathachiryara maga Ramacharyarigu Deésdyi-Hari-Bhatagu putra-parampare-

gu saga-kottidhéne yi-svisthe yi-séve nadasadavaru Kasili gova konda doshakke

hoguvaru Sri-Chennaraya-svimige arpista-séve Sri

28

At the same place.

Svasti §ri jayady-udaya-Salivaihana-Saka-varuSangalu s 1478 neya saluva

Pingala-samvatsarada Kartika-Su 15 si-lu Srimatu Sri-Vélapuri-Chennigarayana

Krittika-dipotsaha-sammandhake Parasara-gotrada Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-

Sakheya Timmaras-ayanavara makalu Jayakara-Ramappayanavara Rayastada

Jamadagna-Vatsa-gotrada Rukku-sakheya f&évalﬁyana-sﬁtrada Burudukunteya

Lakharasa Hiriya-Timmarasara makalu Rayasta-Venkatadriya séve Halebida-

stalada Sanehalige pratindmavada Triyambakapurada sarvvamanyada agrahara-

dali Krittika-dipotsahada sammandhake samarpisida vritti 1 Gokulashtami-

utsahavagi Nagi-Nayakana mantapadalli svami bije-madidaga charapige Nambi-

Singapayana kayali bija-honnagi kotu samarppisidu ghati ga 5 ayidu-varaha

Bitasamudrada-kereyolage tenkana-dikina vrindavana 1 yishtu svami 8ri-Véla-

purada Sri-Chennigariyana Sri-charandravindake arppitavigi mangalam aha

Sr1l Sri1 Sri

VAT AN

16

122

Belur Talug.

29

At the same place.

Sri-Vélapuri-Késavaya namah

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-miila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

Harér lila-varihasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalaga yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-8aka-varshangalu 1640 neya vartamana-

kke saluva Hévalambi-samvatsarada Ashadha-éu 1 llu Srimad-déva-dévottama

dévata-sarvabhauma akhildnda-koti-brahmanda-nayakar &da Bélara Chenna-

riya-svamiyavara divya-Sri-charaniravindangalige Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-para-

mésvara praudha-pratipan apratima Mahistira Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru

prithvi-samrajyam geyvuttiralu Lohita-gotrada f&pastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakha-

dhyayigalada Konantira Lingappa-Hebbaruvana pautra Nanjappayyana putran

ada Kappayyanu bara-kotta

pudivattina binnavattale-kramav

entendare

svamiyavaru

vasanta-jala-kridotsava-nimitta

chittaisu-bagye

dévasthanada

upparige-mumbhigadalli kola mantapa saha kattisi alli prati-varshakku

vasanta-kaladalli &-bage-séve nadeva-bagge dévasthanada Hebbaruva Chelu-

vaiyyana maga Tirumalayyana kaiyalli Béltra-simege saluva Tagara-nada

sthalada Mundigatta-gramadalli khanduga nalku gadde-bhimiyanu kraya-

danavagi tegadukondu &-nalku-khanduga-gaddeyalli rékhe-prakara huttuvadu

halatu aidu-varahakke sale gtita yéluvare-varahakke vivara Chaitra-Sa 10

divasa svamiyavaru mantapakke chittaisuva utsavada bagge ga 1 VaiSakha-

Su 12 8u 13 8u 15 saha dina miurakke utsava 6 kke Ayakattina-prakara ga 64

ubhayam gii ga 74 i-bagge hana prati-varshakku saluva-bagge i-naluku-khanduga-

gaddeyanu Tagara-nada-sthalada sénabhiga Honnannana adhina-madi atana

hesarinalli svimiyavara bhandarakke binnavattaleyannu bareyisi kattisi iy-

utsava kala-kalakke nadeyabékendu Lidhita-gotrad Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-

sakhadhyayigalada Konantira Lingappa-Hebbaruvana pautra Nafjappa-Hebba-

ruvana putran ada Kappayyanu i-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli namma-pitrigalige

akshaya-punya-16kavaptiy Aagaliy endu tri-vAchaka-tri-karana-Suddhiyagi sa-

hiranyddaka-piirvakavagi svamiyavara divya-Sri-charanaravindangalige déva-

sthanada Réayasada-Appajayyana kaiyalli bareyisi samarppisida pudivattina

binnavattale || int appadakke dharma-sakshigalu

aditya-chandrav anild’nalas cha dyaur bhiimir 4p6 hridayam manaS cha |

aha8 cha ratri§ cha ubhé cha sandhyé dharmas cha janati narasya vrittam |

dana-palanaydr madhyé danach-chhréyd’nupalanam |

danat svargam avapnoti palanad a-chyutam padam |

1-sévege svamige i-viira kandacharada ranuveyavaru jana-vondakke vondu-hana-

méreyallu bittiruva hanadalli tavagi voppi kottiruvanthddu prati-varshavu guta

ga 10 hattu-varaha

123

Belur Talug.

ekaiva bhagini 10ké sarvésham &éva bhibhujam |

na bhojya na kara-grahya vipra-datti vasundhari |

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam para-dattanupalanarm |

para-dattipaharéna sva-dattan nishphalam bhavét |

v

Sri

Sr1

Sri

30

In the enclosure of the same temple, on a pillar near the Epi-Raﬁgané,tha. temple.

Svasti

Srl

A

jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varu$a 1510 sandu vartamana-

Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Vai$dkha§u 1 lu Srimatu Sriranganatha-svamiya

mantapavantt Hiriya-Raghunathayanavarigh Pedammanavarige punya-lokav

agabék endtt Krishnapa-Nayak-ayanavarige dharma-kirtiy agabékendu Tiru-

vengalayanavaru katisida mantapada dharma—shaéanake Subham astu | mangalam

aha Sri

Sri

Sri

sri

31

On the north hase of the same temple.

Subham astu | svasti &ri jayﬁbhyudaya-galivahana-éaka—varusha 1486 neya

Krodhana-samvatsarada Aévija-éu 5 lu Srimatu-Bélura-Chennigarayana sanni-

dhiyalli nama-smarane-madikondu yahudake Tirukdyilira Yembiraménara-

Jiyara Sishyaru Alahi-Manavéilayage Chatada Rama[i)ji-ktitake Béltira Hiriya-

Nambira Lakshmanayyana

s e s e

karttu Chennarayage saluva kanachi-volage

are-harivina-prasidavanit ga 25 varahage bhogyadhiyagi Tigulanyada. .rivatti-

na Timmappa-Nayakana maga Hadapada Meriha-Nayakagti Nammiya Era-

Krishnappa-Nayakarigh namma tande-tiyagii tanna madavalige Chavayagi

punyav Agabek endu bhogyadhi madi kotta Chatada Rama[ilji-kiita-samaya-

dharmavanu

nanna

Hadapada

Yerapa-Nayakaru madida Chatada

Ramafji-kiitada dharmmakke ar obbaru tappidare tamma tande-tayi-govu-

Brahmana. . . Ka§i-kshétradalli vadhisida papakke hoguvaru

(on another stone)

tapade nadasuvadu yidu dharmmava kalaijiyagi nada.si f

32

On the south base of the same temple.

Belavadiya Gaddada Jannappa-Hebbaruvara maga Narasihyanu svamiya

padava séveya madikondu yi...ne.u

33

At foot of apsara images on the pillars of the same temple—3rd image.

Sri ritvari Chikka-Hampa madida puttali |

16*

124

Belur Talug.

34

At foot of the 5th image.

Balligrameya rtivari Dasoja biruda-riivari-gondala badiva

35

At foot of the Bth image.

Svasti Srimatu Balligrameya rtvari Dasdjana putra Chavina madida puttali

machchharipa-biruda-riivari-Madana-Mahésa Késava-Déva madisida besa |

36

At foot of the 7th image.

Balligrameya ravari Dasdjana besa |

37

At foot of the 9th image.

Balligrameya ruvari Dasojanu madida silabandike |

38

At foot of the 10th image.

Machchharipa-biruda-raivari-giri-vajra-danda ravari Malliyanana puttali |

39

At foot of the 11th image.

Késava-Déva madisida basa svasti Srimatu Balligrameya Dasdjana putra

Chavana geyida. .besa biruda-riivari-Madana-Mahésa

40

At foot of the 12th image.

Svasti 8ri maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala-

Vira-Ganga-Hosala-Dévara

vidyavanta

ritvari-puli

machcharipa-Kuméara-

Machari-giri-vajra-danda |

41

At foot of the 16th image.

Sotti Srimatu Paissananar idda vadara dépa riivari dibhan abhaya...Biran

idam chaida |

42

At foot of the 17th image.

Svasti Srimatu nalvatu badada Chaldjana aliya rawvari..birudara.. ..gondala

badida ||

Beluwr Taluq.

125

43

At foot of the 21st image.

Svasti Srimatu nalvattu bada Vaddjana aliya biruda-rfivarigala ganda-gattari

Padari Mall6ja geyda puttali. .

44

At foot of the 22nd image.

Svasti Srimatu riivariha poge manadalu machchharipara ganda dombaruvati-

yembana bayalu Biranava bettuva

45

At foot of the 27th image.

Ravari Dasojana putra Chavanana besa

46

At foot of the 31st image.

Macharipa-biruda-ravari-giri-vajra-danda ravari Mayina

47

At foot of the 32nd image.

Ravari Keiicha-Malliyannana hasta-kusalatike

48

At foot of the 33rd image.

Ravari Yallannana putra Masada

49

At foot of the 35th image.

Lase

50

At foot of ~the 36th image.

Srimatu Poysala Bitti-Dévana Vijaya-Nariyana-Dévara mantapada silabandike

madida binnani | §rimatu Tribhuvana-malla-Dévara binnani Inéjana

putra Bikkahappa madida manada-maehcharipa-riivarigala ganda |

51

At foot of the 37th image.

Srimatu Gadugina Svayambhu TrikatéSvara-dévara vidyamanta sujana-jana-

mand-raijana Sarasvati-padambhoja rivari-jagad-ala Katojana putra Nagodjana

hasta-kauSala mangalam aha sri

126

Belwr Talué.

52

At the same temple, on the Praudharaya pillar in the sukanési.

Namas tasmai Varahaya lilayéddhriyaté mahi |

khura-madhya-gaté yasya Méruh kana-kandyaté

svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1304 neya Durmmati-samvatsarada dvitiya-

Vaisakha-Su 15 S6 | Sri-rajadhirdja paramésvaram Sri-vira-Harihara-Rayana

nirtpadim Sriman-maha-pradhani-Kampannangalu Béltira S$ri-Chenna-Késava-

natha-dévara Sukanasikeya matsa-kallugala jirnnakke kotta ukkandada nalku-

kambhavanu nilsi jirnnavan udharisidanu |

pradané ya[t] phalam proktam sadhayyé dvi-gunam tu tat |

pradané tv anga-vaikalyam sdhayyé tan na vidyaté |

STl

53

At the same temple, on a pillar in front of the Narasimha temple

in the east doorway.

Svasti 811 Saka-varuia 1199 neya IZvara-samvatsarada Jyéshta-$u 5 A &rimanu-

maha-pasayitarum

appa Gopala-Dévannanavara balu-manusya

Beluhfira

adhikari Vithanna-Gopannangalu yatigala bhikshegosugam Kamalanibha-tirt-

tharige A-Vithanna kotta ga 2 pa 5 Gopanna kotta ga 2 pa 5 Perumaile-

dannayakara aliya Madanna kotta ga 4 Krishnayya kotta ga 1 aliya-Varadayya

ga 1 antu gadyana hannondakam prasada dina-prati ba 3 vanu salisuvadu

Kamalanabha-tirtharu

stalantarake

hodade désantragalige bali

nadeyagi

nadasuvaru yi-dhammada honnu Srivaishnavara vasa ga 5 mahajanagala

vasa ga 6 yi—honnina prasada yatigaliddade yatigalige saluvudu yatigal

illadiddade pravéasi-Brahmanarige bali nadeyagi saluvudu

55

At the same temple, on a 1st pillar to the right of the south doorway.

Svasti §ri jayébhyudaya—Saka-varuéa 1347Tneya Parabhava-samvatsarada Phalgu-

na-Su 1 Bri 8ri-Chenna-Késava-natha-dévarige érimann-@luva—pura-varﬁdhiévara,

mandalika Somanatha Birumann-arasarada. . .leru tota-kshétrada Balunayada

horahina chatus-simeyolage nadasuva bhattada mtide 100 aksharadalu nuru-

miide-bhattavanu vondu-vatsarakke méidida dharmma yi-neyivédyakke vo..

VATV A BNV A AT NN

adanige 1 mari. .1 kkam mangalam aha Sri sSri Sri sri

56

On a 2nd pillar.

Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1328neya Parthiva-samvatsarada Kartika-

su 13 Bu $riman-maha-rajadhiraja-raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira vi...na pratapa-

Belur Talug.

127

Bukka-maha-rayara maneya-pradhina Atréya—gﬁtrada Rukku-Sdkheya Hegga-

ppagalu Vithannagala maga Roéhini-nakshatra Vrishabha-rasiya Mallarsaru

Sriman-maha-sthanam Srimad-dakshina-Varanasiyada Vélapurada $ri-Chenna-

Késava-natha-dévarige samarpisida chinna-todahada dhavala-sankhakke manga-

lam aha Sri 8ri Sri

57

On a 3rd pillar,

oie el v ale e

DN et YL e T 1)

varsha 1440 sand varttami

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya

ie 8 e o 4

..5u 12 Sthiravaradan

Wil e e et el e

rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara

® s e s e e o ¢ 4 e

Déva-

maharayara

AT irias e er ST e ey

maga Singappa-Nayaka

Ramappannana

Wice @ eie

. .ya sri-Channi-KéSava-natha-dévari

D (R O e O

68

On the inner wall of the treasury of the same temple.

Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sikshiné |

phaladiya namo nityam Késaviya Siviya cha |

Srisddarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri-

jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah |

Kyus tatas cha Nahushé Nahushad Yayatis |

tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé bahavo babhaivuh |

khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit |

kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam |

sarddalakam pratihi Poysala ity ato’ bhut |

tasyabhidhd muni-vacho’pi chamtiru-lakshma |

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichchhanah |

jatas Sagapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih |

mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasd dvid-balabdhayah |

akrishya jivanam téna nissésham soshitd bhuvi |

pritim sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpadayan chandravat

bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat |

sphitim sddhu-jané nijavataranad aropayan Krishnavach

chakré suklataram vard nija-yaSas-chakréna chakraim bhuvah

sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritva dharam palayan

Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-patra-kamalé Lakshmim chiram vasayan |

dor-ddandé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyam natayan

chikshépakhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah praSastodayah |

Konkanigar ivana khadgada |

kankanav ade namman elavo mulugisug enutum |

bhonkal kedayuvinam nis- |

Sankam pariyittan alte Vinayadityam |

128

Belur Taluq.

maley-arasu-makkal ellam |

taleyam tadevuttam erddu padambujamar |

taleyol talevinegam bhuja- |

balamam taled-irppan alte Vinayadityam |

yuga-samartthyade munnam |

Nriga-Nahushadigalol 4da gunav ém gunamé |

migal arttarm gunadirh Kali- |

yuga-simartthyamuman aledu Vinayadityam |

lékhéva véléva su-mékhaléva

sudhamsu-bimbasya sudhamburaséh |

surachalasyabhavad agra-bhaméa

tasya priya Sri-Kelayabba-ndma |

Ganga-payodhyor iva punya-hétuh

sangas taydr apy abhavat su-hétuh |

putras tato’bhtid Eraganga-nama

sima guna-grama-bhritam prasiddhah |

kripay& cha kripAnéna prajd bhtimés cha kantakan |

rakshan Dharmma-sutd jatah kshatra-dharmma-suta-priyah |

sas gri-vallabha-pada-pallava—luthach—chétax-prasﬁnas sada

vakshas-Sri-nayana-prabha-dhavalité dor-danda-vajralayé |

bibhrand dharanim kakup-jaya-bhara-prasphira-bhéri-ravad

gotrorvvidhara-supta-simha-hridaya-sphotam chakara sphutam |

Dharadhardé bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam

Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripund varddhitd y& prasiddha |

sabhtid apoSanam ahita-bhi-bhojanéd yasya plrvvai

Kaubérasa-vijaya-samayé varnyaté kim sa virah |

poge pokk asadhipar kkangalan orasuvinam dig-gajipandu-dantam |

poge suttal kagge-kondippinam apaghanam Agirda rodontaralam |

pogeyindam mégha-brindanvitam enisuvinam tibra-téjonalam kai- |

miguvannam Poysalam Bhojana kurupina durggangalam kiide suttam |

nija-séni-dhtiliyim chaukada kilig ilad a-bettugal kiide mégha- |

vrajadim piildirduv embantire naded adatim kond avam suttu dhiima- |

dhvajamarm Bhoja-pranasodayaman odavisal Poys‘alam chakri jaitra- |

dhvajamaih ragotkataim kattidan ene perar ar vvirar &-dhiranindam ||

kare vididu Baleyavattana- | m urivuduv Ereganga-nripana kopanalanim |

smariyisidudu Rama-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam |

inan orvvam poragagi pél puduve téjam kshatriyang Arkka-na- |

ndanan orvvam poragigi pél puduve danam bhtibhujang Abjaga- |

rbbhanum orvvam poragigi pél puduve chituryyam nripaig endu me- |

chchan ivam mattina-bhiparam nripa-varam Sri-riipa-Nardyana |

8¢ 'oN ¥NT38 ‘NOILJIYOSNI INOLS 40 Lldvd Lsdid

PERERAE c*rcmwewcz“”wwm@@%wmxw&u@fv%wmcm LEURUE),RL 60 R Uvg‘f@@g“t@f%{ /”‘

) (o (DR GrRATRGRUD DD ,(zscf@rw QAN YLD B0

1O R2

\rf

(TRFBH RO, 5(*’ﬁ§$fﬁ&éfm@/5’ RRRRAMRRBBIRPB G e B S

Ehen)

TECREREEL (FOE (3

(R AFRER (RIRREELOL, B*Dt@@tf&@szse@g(;)@@@(ggQrg:oe)mmgggoufn C0G

(QIe” (REDBEYIT:

l,"?*\,

";swu@w(d@ (&) R { m@’g)@?ﬂ)’f’rﬁox(Efﬁ'("’)r&?(ﬁ"ﬂ){?é’rﬁ@nm"xf’@@“7Q“LQ@[B B3RP (EHRRRURIVB BB

L AL

"’L\J

ROOLUS (LRGN

@(‘f(ﬁ(fo

P SMOREAE

3\/ (gav}

RECILR/I O (B DD RYOMLBRE (RERGD

FO‘S\B LQE’(\S’iQfS’PUQ (/JGM?&@ &3

QOB MYBRRCR(RRY BF B3 2EZRB(GRBHRIE LGS e

1)/13

pli=

QU REVRR N (LR (( 2R RED Cf@ fo?a?(ﬁ/d&f

Q0

c@r@&mze BRE (20 1?(f7:2/» Y0 t‘@(@(ﬂ‘x RBPLE BP0 U

HBUTORE REMEBE2 ($R (! &@5’96“

&) UR(RQE R @R MO0 (8Q0((L(E3) BLC

(R (DOD PO (PETOVCYTET

DELRIB QS QTOPBRIREBRERI0 EQmRR®) 322 @

ﬁfaéa@??o‘?f‘*

(R@PER @mmﬁp@

lo“"[

re &z

4 (@) (REIE () (SR URBIURLL.R9U QT (B)TR(PURNE PRAQUTOBYAIRUR/EMRLUB (MSORQRII o@ce/’fmgoowo B

JQ}S(QV‘

\,‘

(5 IRQURERLR

}a@wﬂfa@(ﬁ@n;z%r@mmy@ooggwﬁgmvef QURCCR(P (R (XORLR (Y. QCPQ@{Q&NQ@WQ@QHBQQFGOQQ@EC@? F@O&Q“CO’/@QUW RRETT

O 0D

kﬂc §J>—\[:@F§t. Ug@

i3rigaaelela

P e\

(PRORR(RERB A

Y

DOCCORF LI W ORI/ & FUTOLREE 3P 9R2EELC PR @G0 snvgwm,?@ra SCRPIeY

Dy ;r

EERRYGOLY

i

'GWODUV‘S(&Q/SNU%@/@/M?’P%E( mcff;,

O(R000( @>89(@@0/’ BOBNRGD, ”’(”’Ja’m

AP/

5

Q@Od&’ﬁ’

(@

\/

PYRI(D)R(R) (R 57 JEROR(R(QA

9009g‘Q@H

o

i3 QO3 (@) @@@X@mo

399@9/& 2)

&

i1

JQL(Q

grrum@@;gsz@ej%g,?@ose@@« p

ws:o:acmﬁe’weWQQrpgrog /b%‘r@;?@ RYCCOT

fBc/Bpoiet delegelene

Sl

/

(L 'e_wa!@’ ”QQ BEE

BB

12000RIDD3 (40,29

VLB OERP(RNQP

SERAC

Q?Umr

RRQMRBB(RR 3

@@@fe:@@ gasipt LOLGQQOG&

6){/

REPO

umm

/§@QUf9 @R(ERY WEU

—_

T

QUL & G5

@%1@@0&}@%#9’ )&?’90 ?S&QQBWQSQQQQ @9 2E 2 @Qﬁ@» r.>

Y

1ECR LR RE URRE (R oD

QU B R

@1y

A\.

()

263 (CRETRR RO DBRR R (Y f?;eﬂmm

mc”@

CQ?(S% (1 ROLOCE rgoa@

Y

O?L/f‘

r

Q‘;’(\COSQ“Q

f)

3 EWJ r@%

ﬁ&(‘mc

Jf? /ﬁ(ﬂ

e

P

o

(

¥y oY

N

Q 4

(f(u

o)

&

A\

3

\

> /

Q&/,

n}

e

A

\qw

E2;

i

{

N Ay

{1

Y g

\\/

{”)

%@O?

\,:4%

}1(&

(>

)(

2

&

e

RN

¥

/(R

\io

N,

\\.’ L

\\\wy

\,54_/

Belur Talug.

129

a-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gahhirateye samanisirppant ire san- |

manini Yéchala-Dévi ma- | no6-nayana-priti samanisal samanisidal |

moga-siri Lakshmige Vag-dé- | vige buddhi nijéSvarange hita-siddhiy enal |

sogayisire riipu mati ki- | ryya-gati bedang amardud a-maha-satig entum |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4- | Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-charitan enipp - |

prabhugam muvar ttaneyar | subhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

Yadava-vamsa-kalpa-lateyol phalam appa vol agi mé- |

lada

ChO O O8O SO RO R O g e DA R il S80) A 5 W RT HeAeA IRACE S34D Tl o S G TR ) el 100 8 T X ) % Yt

LI 0 SO OB S TEE D) O O O U P SO ST DA ol 3 80 BT om0y ST ALY A et Wt St B0 oy G Sl T 8 Sl B S e o 1 ol

.. ..var prabhriteyol migiladavar A&dm appuvar j

Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire |

gatigal Suddhatma-tatvadol nimird ire san- |

matigal punyatmar avar |

stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhajanam ad'_ar I

madadin idirada Pandyana |

madamarh nija-khalga-balade kachchiye kaled - |

vade rajya-lakshmiyam kond |

adatar kkévalame Vishnu-Ballala-nripar |

Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneyan ikki tamma ol |

vira.samudram age jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ké- |

Smira-vilépamarm nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- |

daraman a-nripar taleda viraman aro gabhiram ennadar j

paramaradhyarh MahéSam kula-vadhu vijaya-§ri nelam poshya-varggam |

doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negard A-rAyar ambhdjajindo- |

daradol tengaya nir ant ire tilida jasam tanna bhandaram Agutt- |

ire Ballalavanisam pogale jagam aSésham mahatvakke nontar |

Jayati dharani-16kottarmsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhé Vishnu-Dévah |

nigiidha-mantranga-padd balanvitas

svabhava-Saundira-kathora-karpparah |

bibhartti bhii-bharam a-tuchchha-kachchhapas

tadiya-bahur gghana-khadga-kandharah |

yad-adhvarad uddhata-dhtima-sanchayad

ghanibhavan-mégha-chayé charan gajah |

Satakratoh karshnyam upétya jayaté

bhaydya dhanyd nripatis sa bhitalé |

sada niydogah Purushottamarchchané

dharavané dana-chayé phala-pradé |

karasya chitraim nripatés sa-karmmanah

kathora-marggd mridutd cha drisyaté |

i

130

Belur Talug.

bhii-siméchala-chakra-piirnna-yagasi sampirnna-bimboddayah

Vishnuh khé-charam indum éna-tilakam $arddala-sal-lafichhanah |

téjas-tibratardpy aptrvva-himakrit ptirvvam hasan sarvvada

éka-sthana-Sikhamanim vijayaté lokaika-chtidamanih |

nitir yyat-pratiharyyé charati niyamatah kala éva sva-krityé

dhritva yat-khadgam ugram kshanam api na-chala varttaté vira-lakshmih |

yasya Svétatapatra-chhavi-pihita-vapur bbha[r] bhujé svastham asté

sa Sriman pada-pithikrita-ripu-makuto bhasaté Vishnu-Dévah |

Vishnau paschima-dig-jaya-prachalité kim varnnyaté tad-balam

pité yad-rajasd ripum mrilayaté va magnam abdhér jjalé |

nissésham mukha-S6sham étya badavignau nirprabhé sa-prabham

datum ratnam upiyanam jaladhipd drishté hatad Vishnavé |

modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavam t6l-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam raijise tanna balp odave tann Arpp ére tann ajiie mi- |

re diSa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modal ddam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram $ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakamn |

pingade t6lol korvvi ma- |

langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise suttam |

Gangara kurupina puramam |

tunga-balam Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga |

ele Kavériya vari kiide polas 4datt endu pévaysuturh |

keladol ktipa-jalasiy appinegam A-Rajéndra-Cholam bhuja- |

baladim Vishnu tadiya-séneya penangal tan-nadi-pairadol |

kalasal vikrama-kéliyam meradan aty-ugra-pratipodayam |

Dhanadarh dakshina-vayuv éke tadedatto tidit ill ennuv emb- |

inegam vairi-karoti-koti-mukha-nasi-randhradol mandra-ni- |

Svanam unmal Malayanilam sulidu kala-kshépamain Vishnu-bhii- |

pana jaitrorvvareyalli maduvudu Kavéri-nadi-tiradol |

Saran enn enn iSanam varidhiyol akata Mainaka nir-vvakki-vol po- |

kk iravéda Vajrig inn afjad ir adhika-balamh kadaparm ninnan end - |

daradirh bhitadriyam tannaya-vimala-ya$o-lakshmi karunyadindam |

karevant ambhodhiyarm porddire sogayisidam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiSam |

Saraneng a-chandranim chandanadin atiSayarn §italam nirmmalam ma- |

chcharaveng 4-Rudran udrékade kedaripan and undudai nafijan embant |

ire torkkum tanna kayparm maleyad ari-nripam kinge mén kidug entum |

piriyamh pél manbane torade nija-gunamam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiam |

ravi tejo-lateyol podalda palav emb ant ippinam piirnna-bim- |

bavan ull indu yaSo6-visala-lateyol pii-gofichalant irppinam |

dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhtimig amard ippant irppinam kshatra-dha- |

rmma-vidambaih pogalvang alumbav enisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol |

ivan-i-dakshina-bahu-dandadol odambuttigi torirppa ma- |

Belur Taluq.

131

ttevol ayt adi-Varahan ettida dharitri-mandalam téjadin- |

dav arald ambujadantir ambaradol irddatt ushna-rug-mandalam |

savané sdhasadol Naladi-narapalar vVishnu-bhaipalanol |

Javanurm tannaya ganda-lachchanav enipp a-miseyam tirddal an- |

juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal anamrarigal suyyal an- |

juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnédal an- |

juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhtpalanol |

desegalan otti konda dhanadindam ivam sale maduv adhvara- |

[

prasaradol afijutur havige niduva Sakrana kayya kampamum

|

pasaripa dhitma-saichayade kadige-golva sardjajandamur |

besagola véda Vishnu purushottaman end ivu tive pélave |

padulam nind antuv intum nimirva nelake bér irppavol irppa tol so- |

rkkada vira-Srige sorkk ér eseva masakamam petta bal dig-gajani- |

kada meyyurh sayyumam bechchanipa bisiya téjam podalvippinam kor- |

vvida-rajya-Sriyum ayum tanage dridhav enal Vishnu rochishnv adam |

jalanidhiyam kesar mmasage kide kalankuva badavagniyam |

taladolag irddal age posed ikkuva Séshana kantha-nala sa |

D I S I )

namul endu mulirppa podarppan avagarm

1

1

mulidade torugum vijaya-varddhanan i-kali-Vishnuvarddhanam |

mudrisal Adiraja-charitaﬁgalan atma-charitram avagam |

mudrisal ajie bhutalaman uddhatar-appara ganda-garvvamam |

mudrise tola-bala-balam ujvala-kirtti jagangal ellamam |

mudrise pempe mudre tanag ag ire Vishnu samudran oppuvam |

sthirané kaiyole dhatriyam nilisidaih téjasviyé vahniyam |

koragirppam kudal-arppané Kanaka-sailam daravagirddu ni- |

ttarisutt ém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nnir-papigal chalvané |

Haranam mohisal arppan entuv adhikam Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

balasuttum kirtti suttum sulidu sulidu terkkays iral kade Sésho- |

jvala-kayam tivid a-péligevol ire sardjatajindar dharitri- |

talam ellamh tanna dirgghayuvane parasi patt élvinam kshatra-dharmmé- |

jvala-harmyottunga-Sringarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bedangar |

svasti

samadhigata-pancha-mahi-sabda

maha-mandalésvaranum | Dvaravati-

pura-varéSvaranum | Yadu-kula-kalaSa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mila-

stambhanum | a-pratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijayadrambhanum | Vasantiki-dévi-la-

bdha-vara-prasadanum | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanum | a-

kshunna-Lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyamana-punya-

pravésanum | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbavalamba-sphatika-pada-

pitha-vinyasta-pada-talanum | Svétatapatra-sitalikrita-bhaitalanum | snéha-nihita-

raja-lakshmi-kataksha-chchhatayamana-dhavala-chamararuhdpavijyamananum |

saudira-sarasa-vira-kathakarnnanoéttirnna - harsha-pulaka-santinanum | ripu-

vijaya - vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabha-mandala-sthagita-

e

132

Belur Talug.

ganda-mandalanum | anfma-vibhavﬁl@kanagamanétkanthitﬁkhandalanum | vika-

ta-vakshasthala-virdjamana-vipula-vimala-muktaphala-vikirnna-kanti-danturita-

kéytra-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-milita-manda-smita-sudhé-

rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasada-sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vija-

yartudha-vikramatikarkkasa-bhuja-yugalanum | bhata-kataka-bhujatanotkantha-

vijaya-lakshmi-dridhikarana - nihita-khadga-nigalanum | sévigamana-samaya-

sa-mada-kamini-kadamba - chalana-chala-sifijini - safijaita-manju-nadodbuddha-

kusuma-bali-Sabala-madhukara-nikara-jhankara - mukharitisthina-ranganum |

niti-nitambini-hridaya-nihita-gabhirantaranganun | vira-lakshmi-vihara-saphala-

Sastra-nandanibhirAmanum | Saranagata - kubhrit-kula-niyukta-kshémanum |

sangita-prasanga-bhangi-sangata-chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-visarada-

vichara-niratanum | Sabda-vidya-samagra-lakshana-su-sikshanum | véda-vidya-

pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-purana-punjitirttha-ratna-koésanum | purusha-

rttha-sdrttha-mala-satya-mani-bhéishanum | kavitva-tatva-nisita-buddhiyum |

a-vandhya-mantra-siddhiyum | lokdlokana-Srikardkiranum | satva-samutpanna-

Sobbadi-gunidhdranum | Kambhoja- vaji-riji-saficharana-tarala-dharani-valaya-

num | vijaya-kadalika-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valayanum | gajarija-ganda-

vijaya-dindimiyamanoddamara-madhukara-patala-ghatita-pifichhatapatranum |

para-vadhii-putranuth | karala-karavila-Sarddla-nirddhiita-mandalika-mriga-

yiithanum | Gandagiri-nathanuih | Pandya-ganda-saila-nirbhédan-kala-dam-

bholiyurh | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-kéliyum | Jagaddéva-

bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Somésvara - prachanda-védanda-kabalana-prabala-

kanthiravanum | Chakrakfita-pitha-Manikya-dévi-samaksha-laksha-samaratopa-

num | Adiyamivalépa-lopa-nipuna-chipanum | Narasimhabrahma-bh#ja-bhaja-

na-prabhanjananum | Kalapala-kapala-chashaka-$onitapana-tushta-yodgini-mané-

rafijananui | Chengiri-bhujanga-bhangakara-khadga-khaga-rajanumm | malaraja-

rajanum | Irur'lgola-kunta-kadala—vana-vidalana-karﬁla-éund&lanum | bala-pado-

ddhtita-dhali-dhiisarita-dikpalanum | Chengiri- Permmala-kutkila-chalana -

chatura-chipa- Vainyanum | Patti- Permmala- pratishthinushthitatma-sainya-

num | atmikrita-Talavana-puranum | angikrita-Konga-vishayanum | avalambita-

Nolambavadiyut | darikritari-vargganum | firikrita-Nila-parvvatanum | urari-

krita-Kolala-puranum | unmalita-Kovatiiranaih | uttaralita-Teriytiranum | ull-

anghita-Valltiranui | udghatita-Nangali-puranum | utpatita-Ghatta-kapatanum |

utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | uddandita-prachanda-téjanum | uttambhita-kirtti-

dhvajanum | ujjrimbhita-vijaya-bhéri-ravanum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhi-

ta-vitta-virachita-vichitra-Vijaya-Narayanottuiga-bhavananut | vira-vitarana-

vilasa-kalabhiména-nuti-mukhara-sakala-bhuvananum | kaya-kanti-parihasita-

kanchananum | $arddala-lafichhananum | Padma-sadma-tapar-piita-Véda-parvva-

tadhiSvaranum | rdja-samaja-bhésvaranum | yaSar-prasara-pariptirnna-padma-

jandanui | maleparol gandanu | Kavéri-tira-vana-vihAra-mada-maralanus | su-

bhata-samara-kéli-lolanum | 16kopakara-parayananum | Vijaya-Nardyananum |

Belur Talug.

133

alim munn irivanum | Sauryyamam megrevanum enisida Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-

bhuja-bala-Vira-Gaﬁga-Vishr}uvarddhana-Poysala—Dévar midal Nangaliya Padi-

ya-ghattam teikal Konigu Chéram Anamale paduval Konkanada Barakantra-gha-

ttav adiyagi badagal Savimaleyind olagada bhiimiyah bhuja-balavashtambhadirm

paripalisuttam |

svasti

samasta-mangalabhyudaya -kara-lakshanabhirameyur |

saubhagya-simeyuin | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita-Kamaleyun’a | viSuddha-

chara-vimaleyur | Srimad-Dharmmésvara-déva-labdha-vara-prasideyurn | f3a-

pura-rachita-Ramésvara-prasadeyurn | Vishnuvarddhana-mand-raga-sagarabhi-

varddhara-chandra-lékheyum | parivara- phalita-kalpa-kuja-sakheyum | sad-

arttha-sarasa-samayochita-vachana-madhura-rasa -gyandi-vadanaravindeyum |

Nagaraja-nan da,néu-.padaravinda-vand ana-varddhitinandeyurm kala-kalapa-ratna-

garbbha-vasundhareyum | lavanya-sindhu-véla -1ildyamana - kékarati-bandhure-

yurm | Bharatigama-bhavana-nihita-mahaniya-mati-pradipeyuih | vinaya-vina-

mad-vilasini-kadamba-lambalakalamba-charana-nakha-kirana-kalapeyum | daya-

rasamritapiirnna-vadana-vidhu-bimbeyurm | antina-danabhimanavalambeyur |

vichitra-narttana-pravarttana- patra-sikhdmaniyum | sakala-samaya-raksha-

maniyumn | sangita-sanagata-Sarasvatiyum | pati-vinayaviditarundhatiyum | sauti-

gandha-hastiyum | ity-2di-ndmavali-prasasteyum enisida Srimat-piriy-arasi patta-

maha-dévi-Santala-Déviyar-vverasu riman-maha-pattanar Vélapurada nelevidi-

nol Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam

geyyuttam irddu |

Narayanaya

namah | svasti

samasta - mangalabhyudayakara-

lakshana-lakshitamum | Sabda-vidyeyante

stitra-mukha-siddhamuri | Sruti-

kadambadante pada-kramanuviddhamur | Trivikraméavataradantire upakrama-

pravriddhamum | Chaturmmukhanante kamaldédbhavamu | Sasi-khanda-manda-

nanante §ila-putrikdlankritamum | Satakratuvinante nayanibhirimamurh |

kula-giriyante dridha-maila-bandhamum | jaldSayadante kamudoéllasiyum | Méru-

giriyante bahu-kanaka-ghatitamum | Hara-giriyante vrisha-padankitamui |

guru-varanam Aagiyum tamd-gunam alladeyum | stambha-sambhritam agiyum

rajo-gunam alladeyurm | harshotkarshakariy agiyum satva-gunam alladeyum |

simha-gajavaliyan ulladigiyum gahanam alladeyum | jalanidhiyante gabhiran-

tarangamum | Kanakasikhariyante dhriva-gati-niratamum | chandra-mandalad-

ante

sudhévalambiyum | ravi-mandaladante viyat-patha-varttiyu | gagana-

mandaladante bha-gana-sankrantamum | bahu-kiita-koti-ghatita-kalasa-vilasita-

mum | bahu-bhtmikodbhasita-Sri-mukha-dvaramum | uttambhita-dhvaja-pata-

palla. .. mana-gagana-valayamum | dhara-bhara-dhira-Naga-raja-hridaya-darsita-

gurutvamum | labdha-mahatva.. ...

.m appa Sriman-maha-prasadadole |

Narayanaya namah || svasti samasta-jagad-udayakara-chatura-Chaturanano-

5 0 o 0 o o

dbhiuiti-pta-pundarika-dala-dhavalitodara

kta-hala-mukha-saméakrishta-

Yamuné-nadi-praviha-vidita-simartthya-mudré -bhadra - Balabhadra-sahodara-

134

Belur Talug.

num [ amrita-mathana-samaya-samsikta-su-vyakta-bindu-brinda-tarakita-vikata-

vakshasthala-viya

nija-khura-ghatita-bila - galita - sakala-jaladhi-jala-

karddamita - patala - panka-kéli- vilola-varaha - ripa-héla - samuttalita - dharatala-

num | jagat-kantakotkantha-DaSakantha-kantha-kanda.shanda-khandana-pra-

chanda-kanda...samudbhita-vijaya-vikhyata-Raméavataranum | dharani-bharava-

tara-rachita-Pandavopakaranum | Bali-kara-niyukta-dhara-pravarddhamana-

vriddhi-lataradhéddanda-padmajanda-sprig-addhara-dandiyamana-kalévara-vara-

Trivikramavatara-mita-dharani-mandalanum | ati-krtira-danuja-vinaSa-virachito-

paya—rakshitﬁkhandalanum | surasura-karakrishyamana-Mandara-bhramana-

bhara-sahatidhira-kamathakara-darsita-dridhatvanurm jparama-mahat-parimana-

garbbhikrita-sakala-satvanum | a-jidta-paramarttha-svaripan agiyum prakata-

num | a-nikatikrita-nikatanum | a-ddrikrita-dtiranum | a-tungikrita-tunganum |

a-stikshmikrita-sukshmanum | a-gahanikrita-gahananum | anavanata-gabhira-

num | a-vistaryyamana-vistirnnanum | sakala-bhuvana-sampfirnnanum | sam-

sara-samuchita-tamas-patala-vighatana-pradipanum | Param-Brahma-svariipa-

num | ati-prasannanum | Chennanuv enipa Srimad-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévaram

$rimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar ssad-bhaktiyim su-pratishthitam madi

Saka-varsha sisirada mivatt-ombhattaneya Hémalambi-saivatsarada Chaitra-

Suddha-paiichami-Vaddvara

Sri-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévara

Sri-Channa-Késava-

dévara Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara nitya-naimittika-divyanga-bhoga tri-kila-

nivédya Srivaishnava-Brahmanara patra-pagudada vidyavantaramalagararaarati-

kottana-volagada samasta-viiligada jivita-varggakav gi sarvva-namasya samasta-

kanike sahita Sri-padadalli dhara-plirvvakam madida vritti Véla-

purada bidu-chatus-sime-sunka-ponnaya-sahita Dévalige-n&d-Emmesandi-

hanneradu | a-nadinda vara Basavanahalli | Kodagi-ndda Bérasi hanneradu |

Nidugunda halligalu sahita | Abbidore | Tagare-nad eradu hasude halligalu

sahita | Ballavi-nada Hadiyavolalu | Ativaligeya Manali-nadda Morasu hanneradu |

Nekku-nada Kesukddu halligalu sabita | Maise-ndda Bedagere | f&sandi-nad

eradumh Dévantru-chatus-sima-sahitam tri-vikramam méadida divya-Sri-pada-

padmangalige samarppisidaru | initarinda mikka-dhanamurm bhaktar-Ayamum

khanda -sphutita-jirnnéddharakkav

ékadasavataran

enisida

Sri-Vishnu-

varddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru || (usual final verses)

déva-dravya-vinaséna brahmasva-haranéna cha |

tad-dhanam kula-nasaya bhavéd atma-vadhaya cha |

Narayanaya namah |

59

At the bottom of the same stone.

Svasti §riman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-mallan asahaya-§tira nissanka-

malla

§ri-Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-Hoysal-Ballala-Dévara besadimh Sriman-

Belur Talug.

135

maha-pradhanam heggade-Bﬁchimayya Aiicheyindam haduval &d élu-nadin-

adhikaravam maduvalliy a-nad-olagana Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara hannerad-

firalu halligalaluth kanikey ugrana paridhdna bedungolu chalaya dayadere

haduvara biravana nal-(t)ettu naluganti nallama dandaya tavudey-olagada

samasta-kirukudav

ellavam Saka-varsha

1095 neya

Vijaya-samvatsarada

Phalguna-bahula-tadige-Brihaspativaradale Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara sri-pada-

dalu dhara-ptirvvakam madi Ballala-Dévam bittan 4-chandrarkka-taram-baralu

dharmmakk#éranum pratik@ilar adavarige Sri-Varanasiyal asankhyav appa

brahmanaruvam kavilegaluvam prana-hani-madida dosha |

danad vA palanad vapi danich-chhréyé’nupalanam |

danat svarggam avapnoti palanad a-chyutam padam |

antu Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévarige japa-hOoma-nitya-séve-pardyanangalgav Aagi

Sri-Késavapurada bhattarkkalu nfira-yippattakam sarvva-namasyav agi divya-

sannidhiyalu dhara-parvvakam madi Herggara Dévalige-nada Hiriya-Muguli-

halligalu sahita Chikanahalliya kramadalu Subhapurada bhattarkkal ippatt-

ondakkam sarvva-namasyav agi Benneytru-halligalu sahitav i-sthalada sthanika

Srivaishnavaru mvattakkam Tagare-nada Nittfirum sarvva-namasyav int

initum Sri-Késava-dévara divyabharana || Hiriya-Muguliyim $ri-Vijaya-Narayana-

dévara vritti aydikka yalla kereyum sarvaménya Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-dévara

kilarake Maise-nada Banteyanahalliyam 8ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

sarvva-

namasyav agi kottar |

61

On a hronze lamp-stand in the same temple.

Yuva-samvatsarada Margasira-ba 10 Mam Sriman-mahé-rajadhiraja raja-para-

méSvara Sri-vira-Harihara-Riyara maneya pradhani Gundapa-dannayakaru

madisida kafichina kambha divige 1 kafichige ga 50 pala 4 (another side) Patanada

kaiichagara Marala-Nind6jana makalu Kéaloja-Anakoéjagalu méadiddu

62

On a hronze lamp-stand in the treasury of the same temple.

Yuva-samvatsarada MarggaSira ba 10 Mam Sriman-maharajadhirdja raja-para-

mésvara Sri-vira-maha-Harihara-Rayara maneya srimanu maha-pradhanam

63

In the same temple, on the kalasa of the vimana.

(Nagari characters)

Svasti Srimat-Sakabdé nidhi-gagana-guna-kshma-mité Prabhavadyé

méaseé tat-purnnimiyam Harihara-nripatau Muddapé mantri-varyé |

sasaty urvim cha sarvim Malagarasa-vibhuh khyata-Kasmira-vamsah

prasadain Késavasya sphuta-ruchi-kalasénaiichayat kanichanéna 1309 |

136

Belur Talug.

64

Srimat-punyé Sakiabdé graha-8ara-rasa-bhii-sammité Nala-naija-

Jyéshté tat-krishna-paiichamy-asama-Guru-diné Krishna-bhiipé cha saumyé |

AS~e VA

Naiijakhyé rajii sasaty akhila-bhuvam asau Vénkatikhyo nripalah

prasadam Késavasya sthira-kalasa-yutam kérayamasa divyam 1659 |

65

@

Srimad-ramyé Sakabdé naga-nidhi-rasa-bhfi-ganyaméané Jayakhyé

dvadasyam sukla-pakshe Nabhasi Guru-diné ChAma-RA4jé nripalé |

Sasaty urvim Navaba-pravara-Bahadaré Haidar-Aly-Akhya-bhiipé

prasadam KéSavasya sthira-kalasa-yutam Nafijayaryd vyatanit 1697 |

66

" In the same temple, on a pillar of the ane-bagilu.

(South face) Pafichikésvara | Dhanu-parbba tiru-véte | satra | yati-bhikshe | vida-

yatti | hariyAnada baleyahannu | bhaktar ikkisuva dande-vanamalegalu | int

i-dharmmangal

ella todu-vaddiyalli nadavant agi madida bija-vonnugalu

hiriya-dévalyada tenkana-bagila paduvana-goddeyalli kula-sahita baradiddahavu |

ivanu dharmmam kedadahange

nodi

palisade

iddavaru kriira-narakagal

anubhogisuvaru (usual final verse) .

sva-dattad dvi-gunam punyam parbba-dattinupalanam |

plrbba-dattapaharéna sva-dattarm nishphalam bhavét |

mattam sriman-mahi-pradhdnam angarakka Someya-dannayakaru Késava-

nathange anga-bhoga amrita-padige bitta Sige-nada Settiayahalliya siddaya ga

100 kkam braya kula-sahita baradi(du)hudu adantt braya pallatav agadahange

nddi palisuvudu

67

(Bast face) Guliyakereyalu Tiruvengada-dasaru Tanupole-Vengadayeya kayalu

konda maneya chatus-sime Patayana Maleyavinnana maneyim paduvalu raja-

bidiyimh badagalu Yamme-Yallapana maneyim midalu koteyim tenkalu yint i-

chatus-simeya manc padingntulula Srivaishnavarige Vithala-Déviyaru madida

matha

68

On a stone in the right corner outside the Ane-bagilu of the same temple.

Subham astu

namas tunga-siras-chumbi

@ ¢ 5 s 0 0 0 s s o0

miila-stambhaya Sambhavé I

Belur Talug.

137

sri Jayabhyudaya Salivahana-faka-varu

Bhadrapada-bahula 30

llu sriman-maharajadhi. .. .mani

sri-vira-pratapa

rajaraja-kula

® o 8 o e % s s e 8 e 0 e

f&ﬁjanéya. . . akhila

ambuja-nivasa kamala-

lochana kamala-sambhava

o ae g eesile wo@ 2 ieietiiel e

lapurada 8ri-Channa-Késava-natha-

dévara divya-sri-pada-padmangala

maharaya hadapada

PRI }

® e 8 s v s vt s @

dare tamma tande

tamma

kumararu Singaiya

tay1

LT S

80, 000 0 e e e

dharmmav

agabékendu

nu kattisi

« s 8 o s e s s 0 s ¥

vijaya-dasami (rest gone)

69

On the pedestal of an image in the mantapa to the west of the same temple.

Srimanu Lokkigundiyara bhava

LRI )

balara-déva biruda-rtivaribha-kanthirava

chatu.. .biruda-ruvari-gondala-badiva Kali-yuga-Visvakarmman emba raviriyu

poyisidu

71

On copper plates in the same temple.

{d b)Srimat—trailékya-pﬁjyﬁya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladiya namd nityam Késavaya Siviya cha |

Srisddarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri-

jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah |

Ayus tata$ cha Nahusho Nahushad Yayatis |

tasmad Yadur yYadu-kulé Yadavd babhiivuh

khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit

kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam |

Sarddulakam pratihi Poysala ity ato’ bhit

tasyabhidh& muni-vacho’pi chamtiru-lakshma(i) |

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lasichchhanah |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih |

mandalagra-samutpanna-téjasd dvid-balabdhayah |

akrishya jivanam téna nissésham $0shitd bhuvi(h) |

pritim sa sva-karéna viSva-bhuvanasyotpadayan chandravat

bhitim vairi-kuléshu danda-mukhatas sampadayan Dharmmavat |

sphitim sddhu-jané nijavataranad aropayan Krishnavach

chakré Suklataram vard nija-yasas-chakréna chakram bhuvah j

sa Sri-vriddhikaram karam jana-hitam kritva dharam palayan

Svéta-chchhatra-sahasra-(I1 @)patra-kamalé Lakshmim chiram vasayan |

dérzddar_ldé ripu-khandanaika-chaturé vira-Sriyam natayan

chikshépakhila-dikshu sikshita-ripus téjah prasastodayam |

18

138

Belur Taluqg.

Konkanigar ivana khadgada |

kankanav idu namman elavo mulugisug enutai |

bhonkal kedaruvinam nis- |

Sankam pariyittan alte Vinayadityam |

lekhéva véléva su-mékhaléva

sudhamsu-bimbasya sudhdmburaséh |

surachalasyabhavad agra-bhamé

tasya priya Sri-Kelayabba-nama(h) |

Ganga-payodhyor iva punya-hétuh

sangas tayor apy abhavat su-hétuh |

putras tato’bhtud Eraganga-nama

simd guna-grama-bhritarh prasiddhah |

Dhéaradhard bhuja-balavatam MalavadhiSvaranam

Bhojénaujo-vijita-ripuna varddhitd ya praSiddha |

sabhiid apdsanam ahita-bhii-bhojané yasya plirvvam

Kaubérasa-vijaya-samayé varnyaté kim sa virah |

kare vididu Baleyavattana- | m urivuduv Ereyanga-nripana kdpanalanim |

smariyisidudu Rama-Sara- | sphuritigniyan abdhi-vichi-nichayachakitam |

a-narapatig ambhodhig a- | niina-gahhirateye samanisirppant ire san- |

manini Yéchala-Dévi(II b) ma- | no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal I

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip a- | Subha-lakshanegai su-charita-charitan enipp -

prabhugam mivar ttaneyar | subhagar vVallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

Sruti-kathita-pathadol amard ire |

gatigal Suddhatma-tatvadolu nimird ire san- |

matigal punyatmar avar |

stutigam rajyakkam oppe bhijanam adar |

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-g6shthi-praudha-vani-vinddas |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabho Vishnu-Dévah |

nigtidha-mantranga-pad6 balanvitah

svabhéva-Sau[n]dira-kathora-karpparah |

bibhartti bharanata-tuchchha-kachchhapas

tadiya-bahur gghana-khadga-kandharah |

yad-adhvarad uddhata-dhtma-safichayad

ghanibhavan-mégha-chayé charan gajah |

Satakratoh karshnyam upétya jayaté

bhayaya dhanyd nripatis sa bhiitalé |

sadd niyogah Purushottamirehchané

dharavané dana-chayé phala-pradé |

karasya chitram nripatés sa-karmmanah

kathora-marggd mridutd cha driSyaté y

o

o

N

lf

2

@

:

Y

)

oo

QSN

=

>

&S8

¥

“.v

7

=/

/

S

.\

(2)3@®

YOIl e ol X

SO E

SlEce 09

&/0

S3DSIDA @)

(3 E)ETTU 2SS

:

DRI

3@

@t

QNOEW

&) BV ENBEINYENOINY S

A )INET G B

gzdm&fvéé@

) YED IS

A

X 0BV

HEL

1B BBE

CIVEE

ES30Q

3O TIEEE IS ESS

5

TOE D

BN

OP

w——)

G

2095

S093 &5D

ﬂ/gg §/®)C@

@

ond o

DS BIISIED

O )

./

8 v

CUN P AR[EV D

ot

A JA3N

&

5

SN YN @ (HIYSVEY0

g£)Co

PIJoBITYH A

3 ot

X)) a3)GNT

S A MO SISINED

BoHWEE S QBT

030 YUY Fo

IYEDE

5/

&)

ks

&

ECHE oG a0t one

biag

&

8o S5 39Y3BIITNH

qé)

SO0

‘ 5)5)

A 9203083

FE SIS (B

e d)s)g

0dI ¢!

s O

AR,

BOT A

N

DI E D

XD

SO NTE

BELUR TEMPLE COPRER. PLATES—1ST S|DE.

)

i

T

e

AT

Nt

AR

o

P

bR

T8

g

Vg

ot

%_,«

i

e

i

Nt 7

bl

&

&

MESAGE

A,

s

i

Y

m

£

Ay

&

5

P

i

o

R

5

ik

B

gy

YaishL

%

312

e

&

o

s

%

4

i

i

1

i

12

L

R

ot

$=

(i

%

1

7

e

337

a0,

¥

Ly

%

it

38

A

s

VE

A9

L

A

"

b

%

R

¥y

&

.

P

g

W

g

A

4

{4

o

7,

&

o

38

i

g

%%%

o

2

o

i

&

;

e

)

)

o

I

)

i

A

12

-

Xl

o

i

5

:

i

i

i

by

i

2

H

g

$h

o

7!

}'3{ i

3

o

4

-

7

.

4

%

5

£y

7

L

2t

ey

o

?

A

iy

X

)4

ton

Z

o

A

a1

g

;

%,

A

o,

s

4

i

3

s

24

o

EN

iy

&

i

o

i

o

3

R

i

i

]

i

3

.

2

o

i

S

A

¥

&

B

S

3

(o

0y

t.

I

s

e

A

e

7

i

LS

o

4

e

3,

A

L

55

i

=

%

i

e

&

23

&

ot

2

3

s

19

B

i

@

©

2

¢

S

Vi

¥

&

R

v

0

o

S

%

el

3

&)

1

52

2

&

!

7

%

s

3

£

&

iy

i

53

78

i

e

o

ks

AT

55

N

%

i

Pl

e

i.

ol

£ i

¥

yerd

aih

‘

52

R

5

oS

%2

ey

A

4

’v

i

i

2455,

i

7

L

Ve

i

3

o

o

5

e

o

AR

i

G

il

nd

5

55,

BRI

‘3

25

(ot

i

o

iy

%

b

1

IS

-

9

A

b

5

4

75

f

-

el

73

N

g,

Yo

b Lo

s

54

%

g

i)

i

)

E i

X

W

o

55,

5

:

f

A%

i

&

2

¥

h

2

&

Pas

¥

5y

7

= A

W

o

Lt

i

)

2

;

25

¥

£

3%

w

ot

ij

i

e

e

H

3

o

A

I

%

2

i

Lk

T

%

i

52

a

By 7

&

o

et

ju

¢

Sty

AN

s

:}}y

T

i

%

%

o3

*

ol

B

i

&

o

,f

oY

VA

i

%

4

r:

A

e

o)

s

15K

%

i

s

x@"

&

i

¢

%

o

N

£

"

¥

78

R

L

A

o

b

s

£

e

-+

i

:St;,,

2p:

é

i

£

o

i

ERN

y

}

)y

:’

%

%

i

&

i

o

het

0

o

e

i

G

o

i

72

B

&

2

£y

£ it

i/

L

i

"3

®

i

v>

i

e

L

2

4

X

$a"

3

i

fosd

&

a‘

A

¢

i

&

2

e

3

5%

sy

%{

i

ok

.

ye

7

A

(x4

;;ﬁ

i

3 4

il

o

N

R

e

W

s

%y

BE. 3

t

o

C

S

.

N

£

o

£

%

o

i

%

L

i

J

%

E

:

S

&K

M

o

e

S

-

-t

A

§

&

s

A

%

:‘

LR

~1

e

iy

3

%7

et

il

e

-

"

o

5

e

o

&

L

o

S

-

v

h

e

o

.

5

B

b

%

573

S

(£

B

4

36

7

i

&

8

B

4

5

:

o

30

i

566

5

i

%

0%

sk

s o

&

“

RS

&5

1%

&

%

3

73

i

2

S

e

i

XS

29

b

‘:

%

G

©Y

.

s

P8

Ve

g

‘1:

4

;.

5

3

5%

-a,%

Sy,

‘::

7

it

yins

i

i

S

A

3

7

A

5

14

'Z

v

¥

Nx

%

5

el

%

o

>

z

o

&

8%

;.

i

A

24

P

7

o

S

e

-

P

z

i

S

%

<)

e

WA

3

iy

#3%.

2

5

s

i

A

3

7

G

2

e

o

e

254

oy

%

e

&

&4

7

5

5

o

2

i

7

x

s

Vi

W

at:

\:

i

B

oA

i

o

i

5

ek

:

st

B

o

a

i

AN

3

i,

b

‘(

P

%

w

i

.

o

A

i

b

Fa

i

¥

et

ie

ok

4

¥

b

i

e

2

i

s

&

7

i

Uy

'y

i

o

.

e

Ky

s

.

:

X,

it

e

$od

Y

3

“

K

e

&

&

e

;

L

£

i

o5

é,‘

Ak

e

o

i

2

“

i

b

W

{1

2

&

ix

A

A

s

e

A

e

o

Sl

A

A5

Gk

S

4

0

g

0

3

i

Fo

5

1

%

25

r3

Stk

&

-

5

B

oy

A

.

5

i3

B

il

o

=

3

5

A

@

4

20

&

7

i

o

.

&

K

A%

i

E

‘;j

A

R

P5

N

.

G

t

iy

Fe

1

e

i

3

i

=

é

N

e

D

i

TS

X

&

o

3%,

T

It

"

’1’;

&

73

g

5,

o

s

A%

»

%

“

Vo

Y,

e

b

Ay

Yt

¥

5,

S

i

s

by

7

)

oy

5

<

2y

\,T\

>

o

iA

Vi

;:

o

k §

X

{7

3

o

2,

i

e

E

Kv;g),

o

e

.:é“

i)

.

5

7

e

bt

g

i

o

¥

o

i

i

4

e

A

7

A

£33

i

&

5

fe %

o)

o

A

5

ik

Yy

o Sn

[

%

%

&

,L:

i

“

=

10

i

%g&

o

A

S

290

+f

B

5

i

55

X

A0

i

‘:‘

=

A

o

4

b

53

X

8

o

R

A

R

£

i

WO

o

3

i

%

3

£

i

?

5 X

o

A

Lo

i

2o

37

g

£

53

R

)

s

5

b

%

}

7

5

)

¥

A

A

S

o

e

25

%

e

)

i

g

2

o

s

o

i

g

i3

£

A%

5

s

=

75

o

'

L

1%

i

g

3

&

g

)

th

<

s

&

5

2

o

Yo

e

e

o

o

=

i:

%

b2

s

.

B

,}f;

5y

s

-

wh

I~

%

o

37

14

jurt

2

A

g

15

Y

@

#

o

b7

4

5

5

o

P

i

:

7

@

5

§

za%

s

¥

;

A

‘:.

2

1

5%

A

Ty

b

5

i

:

7

e

7

e

A

;

il

2L

e

s

o

#

e

2

H

7

§

Tisck

Ky

ot XA

z

&y

%

B

3

i

A

Sl

A

%

5

@

5

A

&

il

2

s

2

7

&

4

Pl

L

e

:

LE

e

SO

i

59

Ao

i

!

i

i

%

#

3

5

s

5

el

%

: £

g

oy

.

B

i

?

£

i

.

‘

-

R

A

iV

9

W

s

e

o

ey

4

¥

i

o

Gk

4

£

:

Bl

0

i

it

%

o

g

L

Y

S

:

)

;

L

:i

ra

N7

b3

’,

B

%

A

T

)

%

b

oty

X

A

i

A:u

Nrg

ol

A

.

5

X7

)

¥

o

e

&

i

s

23

e

W

T

SR

S

%

e

T

L

B

ics

i

o

VAt

g

:;

14

i

¥

£33

X

%

iy

5‘

)

i

;';

7

&

i%

43

it

s

g

R

7

s

74

3

{:

i

i

S

¥

4

3

i

5%,

7

A

7

b

%

e

“

24

3

:;

o

2

o,

.

¥

Jise

A

24

ur

¥,

i

S

by

e

ot

4

3¢

hiads

N

7,

5

R

AR

'%u

Y

i

1

A8

g

i

A

ean

’e(a

0

K

*

P PR

¥

5

4

i

a9

5

£l

&

5

3k

3

i

e

o

¥

5

5

i

4

e

;

3

4

%

4

&

A

it

R

e

%

5

e

u',

5

v

:

&

95

i

=

&

A

s

i

1

;fl‘;

i

g

-

LA

P

%

5

Lk

55

7

ok

Ve

gt

Rl

e

2

%

%

o

2

L

&

i

e,

i

’

sy

e

A

i

%

el

e

ey

ot

)

203

e

i

fiee

B

b

e

»

i

A%

&

ik

7

£

P

o

£

e

K

s

i

o

/

a5

&

A

)

i

b

ek

¥

i

3

T

o

g

%

i

%

o

-

{0

i

5%

&

i

i

e

D

i

Al

f\

ST,

B L

o

ot

R

9

%

i

Lol

5

)

5

Y

i

e

T

W

:

53

T

P

i

sy

'y

%

3

5

=

G

e

4

5

&

@

)

a.

o

)

&

g

A

A

b

4y

0

;

I

%

5

S

y

1

4

5

-

7

R

e

&

3

)

0

vish

i

Ay

7%

5

9

B

s

o

ks

2

A

7

“

73

25

e

o5

s

iy

1

e

2

i

T

i

4

w

st

i*

L4

Al

i

4

‘s

23

3

Y

d

i

T2

5

5

S48

S

<

i

i

5

&

3

v

¥

5

BN

b

e

45

ih

o

RF

5

i

oY

&

o Pt

.

%

ik

w

i

.

R

3y

i

ks

i

ke

%

5

S

i

T

A

W

7

B

&

o

5

55

£

s

i)

ey

“

e

i

i

*x

s

\li

%

i

7

b

oy

R

&

i3

%“.

¥i

iy

;"

5

Tis

;

e

ﬁ

o

443

4

fid

Tealh

o

=

=

it

i

/

ik

i

o

R

o

o

2

25

o

e

Felg

e

o

e

i

52

s

75

3

-

o

s

I

"

i

200y

X

!

.

S

3

0

i

Rie

&

ek

>

Wi

a0

b

&

:r)

6

£y

S

..

i

78

o

ok

5%

%

2

o

g

2

2

B

)

e

s

7

o

=

ty

S

¥

oy

A

e

i3

i,

i

3

Py

i

dx:

i

-~

St

s

¥

9

0

A

2

pi

05

®

A

B

N

P

e

5

22

iy

oo

¢

i

bR

i

i

B

®

i

S

T

S

v

oy

Y

%

55

i

L

e

e

2

3

o

ks

.

A

£

#y

&M

A2

b3

s

S

0

70

&

&

o

i

v

!

¥

*

o

Ay

o

e

e

w

3

£y

Vi

i

i

s

3

P

iy

fl

i

W

O

2

S

%

7%

7

:

i

o

b

d)

o7

o

i

b

5

&

AR

o

r,?(

e

g

L

e

YL

4

L

§48

24

i

i

%

%

i

e

¥

4

(e

Z

i

i

it

i

0%

z.

9

e

;%

5

o

;

v

-

J

X

%u

7S

D

i

)

7

2

i

b

&

3

%

i,

it

L

S

24

i

o

b’

3

<

7.

W

AV

i

iy

AL

it

3

9

B

L

&

37

%

B

fi

B,

S

A

0

"

sl

:

b

o

i

£y

e

5

i

¥

o

3

o,

7

2

A

5

i,

o

s

1

2

e

s

’L

H;

7

i

e

(o,

i

.

B

e

AL

=

A E

B

g

A

i

5

S

%

A

e

e

A

.

x

A

&

i

:

5

S

7

s

i

4

N

g

£

Wi

G

S

‘1

ok

29

..

4

4

S

¢

A

X

B

e

3

2

U

i

7.

it

i

s

e

el

ay

b

%

T

EAs

!

S

s

b,

*

o

5

i

e

s

L

4

o

i

T

o

B

7.

i

it

¥

A

%

g}

e

49

&

s

dee

)

%id

i

i

it

WY

«

5

Ve

L

%

i

%5

7

ik

el

i

5

i 5

&

e

e

2

L

S

iz

b4

-

R

n

AP

S

&

7%

A

s

S

s

)

g2

A

2

i

o

o

ik

=

il

i35

o

b5

i

A

"

i

b

i

=

A

ek

R

o

42

s

o

B

)

B

.

5T

o

NPy

i

Ao

)

s o

A

e

o5

v

PR

£y

ke

¥

5

139

Belur Taluq.

modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavar tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam rafijise tanna ba(IIl @)lp odave tann arpp ére tann &jiie mi- |

re disd-chakraman otti-kondu Talakidam Ganga-rijyakke tam |

modal adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram §ri-Vishnu-bhitpalaka[m] |

pingade tolol korvvi ma- |

langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise suttam |

Gangara kurupina puramam |

tunga-balam Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga ||

svasti

samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda

mahd-mandaléSvaranu | Dvaravati-

pura-varéSvaranu | Yadu-kula-kalaSa-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmmya-mfla-

stambhanu | apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydArambhanu | Vasantika-dévi-la-

bdha-vara-prasidanu | Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinédanu | a-

kshunna-Lakshmi-lakshita-vakshah-pradésanum | pratidindpachiyamana-punya-

pravésanu | vinamad-ahita-bhaya-chakita-mukha-bimbéavalamba-sphatika-pada-

pitha-vinyasta-pada-talanu | Svétatapatra-sitalikrita-bhtitalanu | snéha-nihita-

raja-lakshmi-katdksha-chchhatiyamana-dhavala- chamararuhOpavijyaminanu |

saudira-sarasa-vira-kathAkarnnandttirnna - harsha-pulaka-santinanum | ripu-

vijaya - vidita-vividha-ratna-khachita-karnna-kundala-prabha-mandala-sthagita-

ganda-mandalanurm [ anﬁ.na—vibhavﬁl@kanﬁgamanétkan‘ghitz&khandalanum | vika-

ta-vakshasthala-virdjamana-vipula-vimala-muktaphala-vikirnna-kanti-danturita-

kéytira-kirttimukhanum | mridu-madhura-vachana-manda-smita-sudha-(1I10)

rasa-syandi-vadana-vidhu-bimba-prasida-sakhanum | bahu-samara-labdha-vija-

yartidha-vikramatikarkkaga-bhuja-yugalanu | bhata-kataka-bhujatandtkantha-

vijaya-lakshmi- dridhikarana - khadga-nigalanu | sévigamana-samaya-kimini-

kadamba-chalana-chala-sifijini-saiijaita-mafiju-nadédbuddha-kusuma-bala-sabala-

madhukara-nikara-jhankira-mukharitdsthana-ranganu | niti-nitambini-hridaya-

gabhirantaranganu | vira-lakshmi-vihara-§astra-nandanabhirimanu | Saran-

gata - kubhrit-kula- niyukta-kshémanum | sangita- prasaiga-bhangi-sangata-

chatura-Bharatanum | tarkka-vidya-vichAra-niratanuih | Sabda-vidya-samagra-

lakshana-su-sikshanu | véda-vidya-pariksha-dakshanum | sakala-purina-pusji-

tarttha-ratna-késanum | K‘?xmbh@ja,-véji-rﬁji—saﬁcharm}aftarala-dharani—valaya-

num | vijaya-kadalikd-kadamba-chumbita-viyad-valayanum | Pandya-ganda-saila-

nirbhédana-kala-dambholiyuth | Tulu-nripala-hridaya-vidalana-prakata-rana-

kéliyurh | Jagaddéva-bala-vilaya-Bhairavanum | Adiyamévalépa-1opa -nipuna-

chapanum | Narasimhabrahma-bhaja-bhafijana-prabhanjananum | Kalapala-

kapéala-chashaka-$0nitapana-tushta-yogini-manoraiijananuin | Chengiri-bhujanga-

bhangakara-khadga-khaga-rajanum | mala-raja-rdjanui | Iruigola-kunta-kadali-

vana-vidalana-karila-§undalanum | atmikrita-Talavanapuranur | angikrita-

(kor)Konga-vishayanum | avalambi(IV a)ta-Nonambavadiyum | dirikrita-Kolala-

puranuth | unmlita-Kovattiranuth | uttaralita-Tereyranum | ullanghita-

Valltranum | utkampita-Kafichi-puranum | bhuja-balavashtambha-sambhita-

Hefe

140

Belur Taluq.

vitta-virachita - vichitra-Vijaya - Narayanottunga-bhavananum | yasah-prasara-

pariptirnna-padmajandanum | malaparolu gandanum | subhata-samara-kéli-

16lanumh | 4lith munn irivanurm Sauryyamam meravanum enisida Srimat-

Tribhuvana-malla - bhqja-bala, - Vira - Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana - Poysala- Dévaru

mtdalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta | tenkalu Koiigu Chéram Anamale | paduvalu

Konkanada Barakanfira-ghattav adi | badagalu Savimaleyind olagada bhiimiyam

bhuja-balavashtambhadim paripalisuttam |

svasti

samasta- mangalabhyudayakara-lakshanabhirameyu

l

saubhigya-simeyum | Balipura-vara-kshira-varasi-janita-Kamaleyum | viSuddha-

chira-vimaleyum | Vishnuvarddhana - mand-raga-sagarabhivarddhana-chandra-

lékheyurh | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-Sakheyum | sad-arttha-sarasa-samayo-

chita-vachana-madhu-rasa-syandi-vadandravindeyurh | Nagaraja-nandana-

padaravinda-vandana-varddhitinandeyurm | kala-kalipa-ratna-garbbha-vasun-

dhareyurn | lavanya-sindhu-véla-1ilayamana-kékarati-bandhureyum | (IV0)

vichitra-narttana-pravarttana- patra-sikhdmaniyum | sakala-samaya-rakshéa-

maniyum | savati-gandha-hastiyum | ity-adi-namavali-prasasteyum

enisida

Srimat-piriy-arasi

patta-mahﬁ-dévi-géntala - Déviyar - vverasu

Sriman-mahé-

pattanam Vélapurada nelevidinolu Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévaru

sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam irddu | -

svasti

samasta-mangalabhyudayakara-lakshana-lakshitamum |

Sabda-vidyeyante stitra-mukha-siddhamun | Sruti-kadambadante pada-kramanu-

viddhamurh | Trivikramavatiradantir upakrama-pravriddhamum | Chaturm-

mukhanante kamalodbhavamu | Sagi-khanda-mandananante $ila-putrikalankrita-

mum | Satakratuvinante nayandbhirimamur | kula-giriyante dridha-mila-

bandhamumn | jalaSayadante kamudollasiyum | Hara-giriyante vrisha-padankita-

muih | guru-varanam Agiyum tamd-gunam alladeyum | stambha-sambhritam

agiyumh rajo-gunam alladeyu | harshotkarsham agiyum satva-gunam alladeyur

simha-gajavaliyan ulludagiyurh gahanam alladeyum | jalanidhiyante gabhirén-

tarangamun | Kanakagikhariyante dhruva-gati-niratamu | chandra-mandalad-

ante sudhivalambiyum | ravi-mandaladante viyat(V a)-patha-varttiyum | gagana-

mandaladante bha-gana-sankrantamum | bahu-kita-koti-ghatita-kalasa-vilasita-

mum | bahu-bhitmikédbhasita-§ri-mukha-dvaramum enisida Sriman-maha-

prasadadol |

svasti samasta-jagad-udayakara-chatura-Chaturananddbhiiti-pfita-

pundarika - dhavalitddaranur | bhuja-bala-niyukta-hala - mukha-samékrishta-

Yamuna-nadi-pravaha-vidita-simartthya-mudré - bhadra - Balabhadra - sahodara-

num | amrita-mathana-samaya-samsikta-su-vyakta-bindu-brinda-tarakita-vikata-

vakshasthala-viyattalanur | nija-khura-ghatita-vigalita-sakala-jaladhi-jala-

karddamita - patala - panka-kéli-vilola-varaha - roipa-héla - samuttalita - dharatala-

num | dharani-bharavatira-Pandavopakiranum | Bali-kara-niyukta-dhara-

pravarddhamAna-vriddhi-lataradhéddanda-padmajanda- sprig-adhara - dandaya-

s /’(,L\Y

W

Vg

S

)

(e

N

)

O 4

Py

Ak

i

/\z

¥

)

(lv

I

ol

oé qmdwﬁéééoébéﬁﬁéﬁﬁ&z

’mﬁﬂﬁ%ﬁﬁé68ﬁmbﬁﬁﬁﬁﬂ>

@86@0

NS LTV IR A <aN

EDX%Wo&VL

& e FoL

&M&DS

©aE)

Boh

éﬁg%oﬁ

@5%? (YN

@é@@: @35)3%3/)@1{3%&@

@fﬂ)é@ T (EIINOP0IV ¢

9L

ESINDDEEEN

c\r/)é/ejdéff

o

599 éoéé}ﬁ’

W&MQES/

om‘{@c“p&%é@‘é SDERSS

ANIRYIOD

JeuE S vy

CER%

E?é

Gf)?%/é

®oEN 02D

@@5

SHSR

éDé)GSoGS

FABOR

BB

XSSO

& oI0BET) SV

868)@6@10

C e

PRaE D

CR&

D) S OB)

Do SN

aw@g?ﬂﬂgé

i

Q@é

eBIsUL

OJr/assoaef

fete

<§é6§k§

5@&9@ &DS%/J

BLBE () 3@

S5

EIDE I

&3

) @

g,@jxvéo

f\

&

EWmme

it

7 -

N

P i T

2.)

(J

ol

(o\

——

BELUR TEMPLE COPPER PLATES—107H S|D

1 i3

%

g @

AT

Loy

(%4

2 85T

¥

o

3%

o

AR

o

s

2

e

i

e

2

iy

3

A1

&

FI¥,

%:

iy

o

i

AT,

by

e

£

i

o

o

253

b5

ol

]

s

%

;

2

Atk

7

2

o

fold

i

2

7

35

pif

i

5

.

b 2

i

45

£

45

&

FIA

.

L

45

o

b

o

A

i

3

52

e

%;v

i;k

i

A

o

%,

o3

&

gl

bty

e

if‘.

by

A

o

e

e

%

bk

0,

%

-

i

ey

i

Vi

s

o

HIES

3

o)

4

o

&

i

e

i

z

£

i

i

%

i

)

b

-

%

i

e

i

X

i

i

5,

i

bt

s

&

e

R

7

o

i

753

o

:

T

51

oA

%

s

A0

‘iv«

%

17

i

5

Ve

2

VX

i

i

&

o

¥

fit

o

B

it

=z

e

i

i

S

A

v

i

HA

ey

X

o

o

ad

2

i,

r

P

S

i

Ba

é.

2

e

S

P

2,

22

%

e

5

2

%

e

4

i

Sl

2

5

9

(3%

i

%

¥

o

it

i

o

4

A

;

i

i

i

i

7

%

e

s

i

e

i<,

i

e

i

4

5

s

%

&

7

v

A7

3%

)

i

£

e

357

&

4

o

=

o

i

5

&3

&

s

i

2

Z

v

i

2

S5,

o5

e

Vi

)

o

7

b

b

ich

2

£ 0

Iy

e

il

Y

# 3l

e

i

.f

e

3%

a1

=

57

Lo

i

i

A

i+

o

i

3

5

i

4

=

72y

N\

N

&

$in

of

S

55

2

B

%

i

¥

oA

A

4

15

%

i

%

%

o

=

ol

)

o

2

5

w

i

3

g

s

v

e

&4

ey

<y

‘

o

¥

L

2

s

A

By

1

=

%

i

e

3

38

£

AL

s

it

e

o

A

o

R

5

T

s

b

ol

A

frs.

e

D

s

AL

Ay

e

]

%

158

FE

%,

P

%

e

b

AR

A

%

it

3

e

i

T

-

&

&

i

;

'/’,

bk

7

¥

o

5

e

ot

N

i

%

J

L7l

?«

s

e

o

R

i

¥

1

#r s

7

(20

3

e

ot

o

i

oG

=

b

i

g

(s

R

-

o

L7

B

14

A

s

e

7%

e

i

i

&

il

W

e

%

o

Roie

i

2

Rl

o

¥

{3

e

it

59

X

o

i

4

o

5

12

a3

e

i

.

Y

A%

5

¥

&)

2

N

%

A\

5

o5

(G

i

,Si&‘

o

2

i

4%

&

S

%

el

by

4z

s

Sy

A

2%

%

T

gt

Lo

e

g

o

4

S

i

3

%

i

9,

L

%

¥

5

A

&Y

fa

s

3

:;

%

‘%'

B

i

o)

i

i

1

o

s

£

Eb

o

Vi

e

2

)

£

b

A

Tt

“a

3

¥

ok

By

e

172

9o

g

&k

v

4.

4378

o

%

§

s

AE

X

1

i

o5

4

Al

&

7

5502

i

B

g

74

b

;

i

2

5

5]

f

4%

7

A

7

it

%

o

A

G

i

s

:

9

£

2

5%

o

i,

i

3

0

¥

%

‘j

‘};j

i

~

fes

@

i

i

fe

¥

L

s

N

;!x

2

e

L

5

bt

£

i

iy

=0

;

o

2

3

)

1

¥

4

A

W

&l

.

v

<

Z

5

i}

e

i

2

o

0

3

i

%

A

i

I

d

)

il

i

st

£

=

277

v

e

S

S

i

b

&

Sk

o4

L5

G

il

:

gl

]

%

¥

e

,‘

b

s

a5:

5

i

i

3

5y

=7

GE

B

o

PRY

i

1%

A

%

ak

7

(&

B

%

o

i

25

W

5

P

S0

s

o7

3y

3

e

3

i

k.

Al

’5‘;

&

B

A

%

¥

%

S5

4

1

2

i

Sk

i

5

37E

L

4}

K

ik

&

2y

e

)

3

%

A

s A

K

k)

o

=

il

i

;;

B

i

ok :

?

i/

i

v

5

oy

i

¥

k.

f

i

45

2

4,

ot

o

il

kS

L

gt

Sy

o

b

i

s

s

Lhe

&

4

£

fine

1

Pia

A&

i

(i

'3

g

i

L

5

i

)

s

i

o

i

b

i

i

o

1y

¥

3

e

o

¥

e

i

R

X,

«

4

{5

445

5

i

%

1§

1,

o

i

YA

i

Ak

o

Q(

s

e8%

&

i

X

%

0

5

s

¢

0l

i

i

-

Y

%

pirt

)

j

%,

55

{;

o

a7

15

)

s

I

ik

7.

Yt

i

)

o

o

e

by

57

i

&

2

'

5%

o

Y

*

il

Pt

e

i

%

i

%

%

5

i

il

4,

o

Wiy f

£

8

2

5

A

:

N

e

o

2

18

£

Ut

4

X

2t

R

A

i

%

Y

&)

7

by

s

:

1

21

e

b

E

!%

BT

%

e

'J""

i

et

)

ST

24

Y

e

24

A

5

i

Ak

o

i

£

LA

22

b

B2

P b

ity

122

R

iz

2

e

v

%

P

g

i

i

.

5%

5

b

i

24

3¢

g3

D

ot

o

o

5

e

R

e

N

Hy:

13

%

Fi

2

0

ho

4,

G

A

)

i

.

g

%

s

i

5

¥

e

7

i

A

S

oo

}:

R

L

ok

¥

it

e

29

pet

ok

B

%

5]

R

59

i

R

£

it

4

5

A%

o

=

5%

e

©

i

o

e

i

o

g1

e

%

X

it

%

&

n

28

L

i

8

A

5748

*

i

7

%

2

i

Bt

5

ot

A

o

e

AT

Gi:

n

-

i

2

Loy

it

£

57

%

i

%

P

i

.

s

.

)

i

2

i

2t

i

o

1

o,

e

£

S

A

%

i

2&‘

o

i

i

"

s

e

o

3

gl

i

b

5

i

07

s

oy

)

K

¥

)

i

i3

Fy

o

s

i

»,

4

7

%

Ko

:

5

fi

L4l

%

3

v

%

e

£

7

£

e

At

el

o

i

s

G

i

i

4.

%

it

!

W

(‘?

I

i

46

By

4

2

)

ke

4

:ﬁ‘,:'

3

&

0

G

")

ey

4

i

i

s

53

5

L

2

e

3

i

3

S

i

kvek

3

%

¥

o

i

Ty

.

S

i

(ke

o)

%

&

;

¥

s

A

e

3

l;

K

.

aE)

s

g

43

ity

3

e

AR

Lo

&

@l

&

15

o3

1

W

D%

%

s

5

5

bk

3

o

)

WS

i

£

i

e

A

5

%

259

AL

%

>

",

5

APALN

£le

167

5

i

o

e

s

e

S

i

i

35

i

e

S

?{ﬁ%%

s

43

R

s

BT

B

)

52

5,

:

5

5

4

3

e

£

%

e

3

i

%

g

2

Ea

2

S

4

S

b

&

i

%

%

4

(f

i

22

o

N

4%

7,

e

4

i

24

IR

:

o

i

»5

&

N

b

7

0

she2

i

5

3

Lt

i

5

o

“1

g

o

¥

i

gt

59

4

o

5

o

8

24

<%

dik

2 "“)‘

421

5

i3

i

S35

te

B

S8

5

1R

&,

.

o

Gk

i

i

s

1

e

3

o,

3

29

A

75,

S5y

g

e

2

i

7

fii

ok

%

e

iy

A

i

Vs

B

i

ot

¥

f5

i

A

¥

&

%

o

S

%

e

5

.

i

5

E

0

1428

i

13

2

Gk

b

¥

%

A

2

ok

e

i

A

v

£y

i

&l

L

<

¥

7

55

2]

i

3

ik

£

0

i

%

haf

kY

4

9-’11‘

Z

i

#ﬂ

Ak

5

i

45

)

3%

o

S

o

%

Yok

ik

&

i

i

5

2

3

G

4%

Ao

(5

e

o

3

4

!

i

&

P

A

%

%3

¥y

£y

T

Lol

Kb

74

it

2

A

il

TI

i

£

(o

3%

o

s

S

e

Ha

i

i

4

4

S

i

/]

wly

o

it

s,

5

23

s

Vi

tg.‘\‘

3

B

i

o

sk

2

i

¥

o

4

2%

o

¥

5%

i

A5

i

&

S

A

i

2

Aok

G

i

e

i%

25

3

<k

i<

Sy

4

sy

i

=

o

it

L

i

ke

¢

e

:

g

o

54

i

=

i

Ay

P

o

-

i

s

b

it

s

o

£

iy

W

R

G

i

it

&

T

S

Lt

e

j

&

s

v

.

Ay

15

¢

(7

b

-

i

;ﬂ'-

it

77

7

A

i

£53

i

o

iy

1

oy

%

e

i

%

S

s

i

&

A

o

ot

B

Yt et

g

o"iﬁ'

bt

i

14

b

o5

Sr

v,

i

&

287

hos

5

o

)

i

N

W

o

o

3¢

=

XIS

A

i

ol

2

R

{25

e

i

%

i

Sk

24

b

ey

i

&

b

b3

59

b

B

I’}

5

&

b

i,

G

b

.

k!

&

Y

£

5%

&

W

pes

7

P

%

e

:

i ?

o

B

¥

12

£

i

1

i

Py

{13

s

ks

b

o

4

i

L

5

4

A

o

R

(&

6l

La7g

aly

o

i

B

X

i

i

)

7

=

AE

3

£y

7

i

%

-

AT,

SN

i

2%

5

g

g

Ve

o

By

iy

o8

o

b2

5

$1

i

51

S

gt

&

7

P/

o

oy

S

i Sy

o

S0

ot

i

5

3

5

%

&7

=

i

)

i

g

0%

3

o

A

2

e

7

3

i

%

:ﬂ—

oy

%

2

e

e

329

i

i

i

Sy

i

%

i

3

i

¥

o

i

iy

it

i

o

5

X5

2o

=

i

6

A5

o A

o

ik

ot

o

AR

¥

%

et

Sk

£

i

AR

R

e

<

P

i1

b

e

2

i

=

Fau

G

¢

3

(7

i

i

4

2

2,

&

v

%

1

i

e

SEh

&

3

]

51

%

7%

&

3

3t

b2

S5

.

i

&

Ao

A

45

35

it

+

th

N

s

A

R

&0

i

49

X

S

7%

i

o

1

ey

5

R

e

i

A

‘"i

i

g

)

%

i

s

2

b

;;

3

£

i

e

oy

%

31

o

[

57

T

i

ol

oy

£y

e

i

2

o

73

A

et

.

e

52

2}'

Kt

i

Y

G

7

Y

o

5

£

A

is

4

g

3

s

€

s

i

2

b

4

-

a5

g

2

!

2

i

i

P

v

1

o

i3

A

il

i

e

£

Al

i

e

e

i

i

S

D

il

it

s

o

;),

%

1

B

A

o

i

o

I8

1

2

AN

0

i

i

o

K

i

i

#E

A

2

%)

it

o

e

e

s

¥

2

£y

4

o

T

%0

i

v

3%

.

Al

A

5y

%

7S

%

{5

%

£

s

ek

i

A

G5

i

i

s

e

0

N

s

Y,

434

vt

e

ot

Y

5

o7t

i

;c

5

7

4

s

05

i

4

1]

N

i

iy

{7

i

(5

AR

3

3

o

52

i

5

“’(FX(

5

%

4

WLS

%%

%

SV

15

i

%

32

i

e

i

tea!

h

>

5

¥y

S

a

07

75

N

i

4

f

35N

Yt

inte

S

A

6

v

&

4

&

5

e

5

i

o

i afte

R

T

fie

&

L

Gy

4

i

S

e

i

o

b

BAD

s

¥iiir

s

Wt

he

S

o

1

s

5

i

s

o)

4

3

¥

(I

ST

i

&

!

£l

)

2

;

‘7“

£y

e

17

P&}

s

A5

2

%

i

5

i

£

3%

i

&

s

Sep

2

e

Ay

o

o

S

i

&

2k

)

%

i

&

A

e

AN

i«

s

!

%

é"f

o

i

A

i

=

4%

&

316

%

v

£

3

T

e

Wk

G

il

)

5

o

=4

5

P

iSes

35

5

o

i

5

7

2

i

o

§

g

7

o

e

i

oyt

X

o

ot

5

ke

3

i

i

A8

et

0

i

54

5s

i

L%

RIS

o

o

5

v

i

L

o

bt

A

e

i

2

b

i,

?

b

3

v

i

bl

i

i

X

5

3

o

5

it

7

i~

i3

]

‘?ﬂé

o

e

at

P

)

L0

o

%

.

L

o

2%

L,

Tt

47

o

o

i

2

7308

b

o

5

ik

o

.

bt

i

37

R

od

o

o

5

4

ot

e

)

5

Sy

o

L

oy

T

23

A

A

¥

7

)

i

s

EEE

2L

7

2

<

s

4

b

L

b

Al

N

S

8

2

it

A

i

‘:

o

fa

3

)

{s

5

s

374

{550

e

2

&

5

i

ie

o

2

o

!

44

e

5

SR

s

%

5,

&

5

%

i

bl

i

)

e

=

i)

£33

a7

i

N

2

i

G

Vi

it

3

it

ik

5t

&

iy

%

15

A

31

A

s}

b

i

o

05

b

o

I

i

et

eed

e

i

i

Yot

s

b

B

&

o

ik

o

1

>,

Ry

i

£

4\%

2

i

ok

.

=5

i

2%

i

s

5

i

Lt

41

=

iy

i

P!

£4

5t

)

&g;v\

e

i

i

2

L%

e

5

12

25

te)

%

:

£

b

%?

S

i

s

7

ok

s

g7

5

e

o

£

e

iy}

22

s

&

i

i

e

th

%

2

2

2

o

ho

D

7

6

5

o

o

bad

’“;?

&

R

i

o

{1y

8

3.

jus;

4%

i

£

:

i

s

e

0%

.

4o

i

&t

4

i

£

%

£ o

.

;

l

i

Vi

o

e

7S

&

i

.

e

et

i

-

S

?f

éig

R

B

i

e

<l

?

5

P

s

5

£t

U3

£

i

=

5

e

s

i

i

ind

i

i

i

)

v

L

<

i

%

o

i

F s

o

A

i

5

ik

o

i

AR

e

3

i

5

o,

Fri

5

Sl

i

i

oe

&y

h

4%

s

(i

b

5

e

g

3

it

%

{7

5

a

e

by

o

iy

28

4

8

4

S

£

@

b

s

i

b

it

T

%

A%

4

o

s

i

%

R

-

i

e

2

2

44

i

[

i

g

53

i

e

gt

e

%

e

ot

5

A

o

(s

iH

£

o

o

TRy

LS

2

k)

bt

PRt

b

by

o

Fot

4.

b5

.

Belur Talug.

141

|

ati-kriira -

ména -kalévara - Trivikramévatara - mita - dharant - mandalanuih

danuja-vinasa-virachitopaya-rakshitakhandalanum | surisura-karikrishyamana-

Mandara-bhramana-bhara - sahatidhira-kamathakéra -darsita-dridhatvanum |

parama-mahat-parimana-garbbhikrita-sakala-satvanum | ajdita-paramarttha-

svarlipan Agiyurh prakatanum | a-nikatikrita-nikatanum | a-dtirikrita-dtiranum |

a—tu’flgikrita-tuﬁganum | a-stikshmikrita-sikshmanum | a-gahanikrita-gahana-

num | anavarata-gabhiranum | a-vi(V b)stAryyaméina-vistirnnanum | Para-

Brahma-svarfipanum enipa Srimad-Vijaya-Nariyana-dévaram $rimad-Vishnu-

varddhana-Poysala-Dévar ssad-bhaktiyith su-pratishthitam madi Saka-varsha

sasirada mfvatt-ombhatteneya Hémalambi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-

paﬁchami—f&divara Sri-Vijaya-Nardyana-dévara Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara 8ri-

Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara

nitya-naimittika-divyanga-bhoga

tri-kala-nivédya

Srivaishnavara brahmanara mantra-gita-patra-paguda vidyavantara malagarar-

arati-kottana-volagida samast[a]-lligada jivita-varggakkav agi sarvva-namasya

samasta-kirukula-dévi-dévana kanike sahita S$ri-padadalli dhara-purvvakam

madida vritti Vélzpurada bidu-chatus-sime-sunka-ponnaya-sahita | Dévalige-nad-

Emmesandi-hanneradu | &-nddinda viira | Basavanahalli | Kodagi-nada Barasi-

hanneradu | Nidugunda halligalu sahita | Abbidore | Tagare-nad eradu hasudegalu

halli sahita | Ballavi-nada Hadiyara volalu | Undadi | jalagara mani | Godagara

va(VIa)li Keragaltiru | Attivaligeya Manali-nAda morasu hanneradu | Nekku-

nada Kesakodu halligalu sabita | Maise-nida Bedagere | Banteyanahalli |

f&sa,ndi-nﬁd eradum | Dévantiru chatus-sima-sahita | Hiriya-Muguliyal aydu-

vrittigav ella-tereyurh sarvva-namasya tri-vikramam madida divya Sri-pada-

padmangaluge samarppisidaru | initarimm mikka-dhanamum bhaktar-Ayamum

khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkav ékadasavataran enisida $ri-Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Dévara niyamav asthinakka rajyabhivriddhiga Sri-Vijaya-Narayana-

dévara divya-sannidhdnadalu japa-huta-homangalam méduvallige nfirippattu-

bhattarugalige

sarva-namasyavagi

danam madida bhiimi

Hiriya-Muguli

Chikanahalli sahita | ippattondu-bhattarugalige Benneyfiru | Areyahalli Kele-

yabeyahalli sahita | Srivaishnavaru mavatt-eradakkam Tagare-nada Nittiiru |

Narayanaya namah |

2

(VIb) Tat-taneyam Yadava-vam- | Sottaman avadata-kirtti shhasa-dhanan u- |

dvritta-virodhi-nripalaka- | matta-dvipa-simhan enisidam Narasimha |

asid Echala-Dévyam hi Narasimha-kshitisvarat |

tasyam patta-mahadévyam Ballala-prithivipatih

Srimach-chhri-Narasimhha-Déva-nripatér jjatd mahiyan sutas

sampraptoru-parakramd vijayaté Ballala-bhiipalakah |

hitvd papa-mahdndhakiram aniSam dharmmarm samuddipayan

srimat-Késava-déva-pada-yugala-dhyanamritasvadanah |

142

Beluwr Talug.

Dasamukha-bhuja-dandédghata-Kailisa-Sailah

Hara iva Kali-végochchalitamh dharmma-jatam |

jagati bahu-vidham yas sthapayaméasa viras

sa jayati rana-malldé Vira-Ballala-bhipah |

jiyad Ballala-bhtipalah palitakhila-bhtitalah |

yat-kirtti-pundarikasya prithivi karnnikiyaté |

eseyal jilaka-jalakam dridha-kavatam dvAra-$akhali ba- |

nasu-kottara[m] udagra-vapram udavasam VAsudévakhya-ti- |

rttha-saram Sri-vijayadi-Sabda-(VII a)vilasamh Nardyanang oldu kal- |

vesadim tenkana-chakri madisidan i-Ballala-bhiipalakam |

agalim patalav entur deSegal agaladind uddadim vyomadind ir- |

vvagiy 4gal perchchi miyurh bhuvanadol ese Vuchchangiyam konda-gandam |

maguldurh Pandyarm Saran bokkada karunisi tad-rajyamam kottu mtrum |

jagadol vikhyati-vettaih harana-bharanadim Vira-Balldla-Dévam |

(usual final verses) baravar-acharyya Stryyanam barada || Narayaniya namah |

mgflgalam aha Sri

sri-Malaparolu-ganda Vira-Ballala-Déva |

Kadalahalligalu sahita |

73

Ananda-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 5 A Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Sri-vira-

Somésvara-Dév-arsara kumira Narasinga-Dévanu Béltra S8ri-Chenna-Késava-

dévarige Nekku-nad-olagana Bikkigodans dhari-ptirvvakam madi kottaru

mangalam aha 8ri

§ri-Malaparolu-ganda-Sri-vira-Somésvara-Dévasya |

74

On copper plates in the same temple.

(Nagari characters)

(Ib) Nityddbhasi-mrinala-komala-nija-prottunga-damshtrochchhritam

kshoni-chakram abhiprasarita-payah-ptirabhirdmar mahat |

sanandam vikasat-saréruha-dhiyd sadyas Sardjalayam

artdham avalokya jata-hasitah potri Harih patu vah |

asich-chhésha-phani-sahasra-vilasan-manikya-jala-prabha-

bhasvat-kuntala-santatér mMurabhidd nébhi-sardjat pura |

déva sthavara-jangamasya jagatah srashtojvalan yan-mukham-

bhéjarama-nivasi-hamsa-vanitévabhati Vag-dévata |

Pushpachépa-visikhair anakulo kiﬁkaré‘pi sura-vrinda-vanditah |

manasdjani munir vVidhés sudhir Atrir a-tri-nayand vrisha-dhivajah |

tad-akshnas sindhfindm ayam ajani mitrar priya-sakhas

chakoranam chiiddmanir api Harasyakhila-guroh |

Belur Talug.

143

sudha-rochir yyasminn udayati Saraih pafichabhir alam

pidhatté Pushpéshus sakalam api 1okam prati muhuh |

Yadus Sudhékarasyasit kulé balavad-agranih |

prasarita-yasas-stoma-visadikrita-dinmukhah |

Salakhyas tad-vamsé viSada-yasasi kshalita-harit

paripako nrindm iva sukrita-raséh samajani |

visasmara kshoni Sagara-mukharorvviSa-viraha-

vyathdm yasmin jaté balavati bharam bibhrati bhuvah jj

*Saéapuryya sa rajéndrah kadachit kula-dévata |

natva Vasantiki chajiam siddham munim upévisat |

satopam sarvvam urvvitalam api tarasd kampayann atta-képo

dvipi niryyat-sphulinga-(II @)sphurad-uru-nayanah kshmétalalambi-valah |

pradhvastasésha-tiryyak khara-nakhara-mukhoddima-kuddala-jalair

dyata sphita-viryyas tad-abhimukham athddghatitisyas tadanim |

Karnnata-bhashayd téna hoy Saléti prachoditah |

jaghana dvipinam végit tad-vitirnna-Salakaya |

divam yatas tatd dvipi kopad unmilitékshanah |

tad-anvaviya-jatanam rajidm yatah patakatam |

Hoysalatvam tato yata jatas tad-vamsa-paddhatau |

Yadunéva gunadhyéna Yadavatvam yathd pura |

tasmad apidayann urvvim f&dityﬁ Vinayanvitah |

karair ajani rajéndr6 jagat-pankaja-bdodhakah |

tatah prottunga-matanga-mada-sikta-mahitalah |

rana-ranga-jayl Srimdn Ereyangd’bhavan nripah |

tatah pushnann imdm urvvim Vishnus svayam abht kila |

Jishnor akhanda-viryyasya mushnams charitam 6jasd |

karala-karavalagra-kinkarikrita-Satravah |

Narasimho’bhavat tasmat plritartthi-mandrathah j

adyapi dvishatam yadiya-kathayd karnné jvard jiyaté

yad-danéna janas smaranti nitardm nadyapi chintdmanéh] |

yasyadyapi yaSamsi divya-saritd sparddhim gunaih kurvvaté

Ballalo giri-durgga-malla iti vikhyatd’bhavat tat-sutah |

tasmad akshunna-lakshmi-pada-mudita-guna-grama-dhama-prakima-

Sriman uddama-vairi-dvipa-dalana-patuh pradurisin Nrisimmhah |

yasmin rajany asésham vasu kila duduhé sarvva-sasyai samantit

pritd kshoni (IIb)gunéna svayam api prithund piditd no baléna |

khadgam Vikramapala-Pavusa-Siro-mastishka-pankavila

prakshubhyan-Makaroshna-rakta-saritd prakshalya viroddhata[h] |

prodyad-vairi-kadamba-pamsu-pihitarh Chélam pratishthiapya yas

Chola-sthapana Pandya-khandana iti prakhyata-kirttic bhuvi |

* 8o in the original.

144

Belur Talug.

vﬁji—rz‘mjirit(‘)ddama-ratha—cha,kra—bha,raha,taih |

gajasva-pattibhih kirnnam abhtit tasya ranijiram |

nija-bhuja-Mandara-girind parimathita-duranta-vairi-varasih |

Somah prahasita-sura-Ditisuta-viry6’bhiit tatas Sriman

ghotAnimh yasya dhatyas chatula-khura-puta-prasphutatopa-nadaish

tankirair attahasair iva kathina-bhatakrishta-chapavalinam |

bhéri-bhtri-pranadaih patu-pataha-ravaibh patitorah-kavataih

natavyam Satru-sanghd kuta-vitapa-kuti-kotara-sthina-bhitah |

yoshid-ratnam adabhra-vibhrama-padam bibhraty aparan gunin

tasyasit kila Bijjaléti mahishi visvambhara-bhtishanam |

yasyas charu-padiravinda-nakhara-prodyad-dyutér anchalé

vénau safcharati kshitiSa-vanita(m) dhanyatvam iyustaram |

sapara-varanari-sat-taraka-nikaravrita |

kirtti-chandrikayopéta chandra-lékhéva si babhau |

yad-danam surabhfiruham tirayaté yach-chhris Suridhi§varam

yat-kirttis Sura-nimnagam Sura-gurum yad-buddhir iddha kila |

yach-chhauryyam Vrishavaha-phala-nayana-prodyat-karala(Ill ¢)nalam

s0’yam sarvva-gunisrayas samabhavat tasyAm Nrisimho nripah |

aji-krida-nihita-hridayé yatra Satru-pravirais

sakam loka-traya-jaya-patau Narasimha-kshitisé |

svar-ginikyam tad-abhimukha-samprasthita-kshmépatinam

sangayabhtd atula-vilasan-mandanam Manmatharttam |

bhédam bhédam kari-vara-ghatim Satru-sainyasya virah

khandam khandam yudhi haya-ganin sadin6 yas cha balyé |

bhangam bhangam prithu-ratha-chayan vira-yodhadhirtdhan

chhédam chhédam nara-vara-Siramsy ésha kélirh karoti |

yas sifasi-la,tﬁ-ghata-nihatérﬁti-santatih |

Narasimha-kshitiso’dad arthindm arthitamm muda |

Narasimha-mahipalah palayann akhilam mahim |

jayaty asau ripu-stoma-kari-kanthiravakritih |

s0’yan - samasta - prasasti- vistara - vishayibhiita-vimalatara-vichitra-charitrah |

ripu-narapati-timira-harana-daksha-prachanda-prabhé - bhasita - nikhila - jaladhi-

valaya-gOtrah | ninA-simanta-chakra-chidamani-gana-kirana-chaya-nirajitan-

ghri-yugalah | §riman-Narasimhd mahipalas svakiya-Hoysala-mandalé nikhila-

lakshmi-vilasaSrayai

sva-janaka-préma-pratishthapita-prajya-rajya-sampadam

Dorasamudrikhyam nija-rajadhanim adhivasan | Saka-varshasya chatur-adhika-

sasiti-Satottara-sahasratamasya Durmmati-samvatsarasya Chaitra-Suddha-dva-

[da]syarn Bhaumavaré vidhiyamana-nana-dana-prasangé Kalukani-vishayantar-

gatamh prasiddha(III b)-siméa-samanvitain

sva-sva-palli-yukta-sva-palli-sahita-

ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-nidhi-nikshépa - tatakaramadi- samastanuyana-sahitaim

Belliru-naménam gramajm] |

Belur Talug.

145

piytisha-dyuti-bandhavas samabhavad gotré kilatréh pura

vird Vishnu-chamtipatir guna-gana-Sri-kirtti-ratnakarah |

tasyasid guna-Salini priyatama namnéa $rutd Mafichala

kifichéndor iva chandrika tri-jagata[m] chétas-chamatkérini |

vira-smérita-Kausaléya-charitah praudharijatantakas

tyaga-prabhava-vimanikrita-Balir dharmé cha Dharmatmajah |

kifichAnargala-nirmalatula-yagas-Svétikrita-kshmétalah

sanjatah Perumale-ndma-viditd dandadhinathas tatah |

murttir yasya SaSanka-bimba-vimald svinanda-sandohinl

kirttir yasya Surdpagéva gunatd loka-trayi-pavani |

yad-vani Malayéanila-pratikritis santapta-santarppané

so‘yam Sri-Peruméale-mantri-mukharas sarvartthi-chintamanih |

RAma-Krishna-kripavasa-lakshmi-sambhoga-samirayah |

Perumale-chamiipalas sa jatas svimi-vallabhah |

Belluram agraharartham Narasimha-mahipatih |

adad Atri-kuldyasmai Perumale-chamibhrité |

so‘pi Peruméale-dandanathas tam éva gramam Udbhava-Narasimha-purabhidha-

nam kritvd shad-aSiti-vrittikam vidhaya Rig-Yajus-Samatharvva-véda-védanga-

védibhyah samasta-vidya-visiradébhyd nana-gotrébhyd brahmanébhys dhéara-

pirvvakam prayachchhat | ayam évarthah Karnnata-bhashaya sa-prapaiichah

prakatikriyaté |

(IV @) svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam sakala-vibudha-jana-samstiiya-

mana-guna-ganasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham bhaya-lobha-durllabharh mahi-

rajadhirdja-paramésvaram = Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvarm Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani

sarvvajna-chtidamani

maleraja-raja

nija-pratapa-virijamana-téja

malaparol ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda ripu-timira-mérttandan

ékanga-vira rana-ranga-dhira Sanivara-siddhi Sura-mantri-buddhi giri-durgga-

malla ripu-hridaya-sella chalad-anka-Rama sangrama-Bhima vairibha-kanthirava

kripA-kaumudi-vikasita-Yadu-kula-kairava

Magara-rajya-nirmmilana

Chola-

rajya-pratishthacharyya Pandya-rajya-samuddharana nissainka-pratapa-chakra-

vartti Hoysala bhuja-bala 3ri-Vira-NArasimaha-Dév-arasaru Saka-varshada 1184

neya Durmmati-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-dvadasi-Mangalaviradandu Kalu-

kani-nadda Belluira vittiya Belltru a-kaluvalligalu (7lines following contain names of

villages) int iva mukhyavadanta tanna kaluvalli giidida yalla-halli-sahitav aha

prasiddha-siméa-samanvitav aha Belltiru (16 lines following contain details of grant) antu

gadyana niira-aivatta-mfiru panav aidu higa mtiran ulla 4-Bellfiranu tamma

mandmitran aha Perumale-dannayakarige agraharava madalosuga 8 (V «) ashta-

bhoga-téjas-svimya-nidhi-nikshépa - tatakaramadi-samasta - bali- sahita dhara-

plrvvakamh madi kottaru | &-Peruméle-dannayakaru a-pariyale a-Belltiranu

embhatt-aru-vrittiyAgi mAdi samasta-vidya-visiradar aha brahmandttamarige

dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru |

19

146

Belur Talug.

dharmas su-sthiratdm yatu Narasimha-mahipatéh |

yavad dhard dharadharid yavach chandra-divakarau |

a-karasya karadanam go6-koti-vadha uchyaté ||

sa-karasya kara-chchhédi prapnoti paramam padam |

(usual final verses) mangalam aha Sri §ri 8ri

Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya

75

On copper plates in the same temple.

(Néagari characters)

(La) Sri-Bélura Késava-dévaralu iha Sasana |

Sriman-maha-pradhana Mudeya-danniyakariga chhappann-arasara Salu-Mileya

samasta-halaru kotta svamyada Sasana |

(Ib) 8ri | Subham astu |

namas tunga-siras-chumbi-chandra-chAmara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé |

parimriSati tapana-bimbam bimba-phalasankayéva Hérambé |

nava-kamala-nala-lakshmih Sunda-kdndo6:sya khandayéd vighnin |

Béla-nagaradhinathah Késava-nathah sadaiva ramaniyah |

Hoyisala-mandala-makuti-ghatita-manir bhavatu bhiitayé bhavatam |

Sri-Harih sri |

asid asésha-bhtipala-mala-lalita-Sasanah |

somah Soma-kulambhodhés sriman Bukka-mahipatih

Nala-Nahushadishu rajasu rajavati kévalam jagati |

Sri-Bukka-bhimipalé rajani rajanvati jata |

ananya-labhya-saurabhya-surabhikrita-din-mukhé |

yat-kirtti-vimalambhojé dyaur ésh&d bhramarayaté |

tasya Sri-Bukka-RAjasya kumard’bhiit kulodvahah |

raja Hariharas Sambhﬁh Kumara iva Saktimén j

alanghaniya yasyasin maryadaiva nayambudhéh |

anatikramaniyabhtid dharéva dvijasat-krita |

Chola-Kérala-Pandyanam vijayoparjjitam yasah |

yasya dakshina-dik-kanta-mukhéndu-mukurayaté |

Yavani-mukha-padmanam bashpa-sikara-durddinam |

yaj-jaitra-yatra-samayah éamdé’pi karoty aho |

kalpa-druma-dhara-Méru-brahmandadi-pradat tatah |

namaadnalpa-(Il ¢)pradan kalpa-drumadin slaghaté janah |

Sumantra iva Ramasya su-niyantrita-satravah |

tasyabhiin Muda-dandésas sachivah pitur agatah |

rajandm aty-Udayanam kritva ratnivali-Sataih |

Yogandharayanamatyam nyakkaroti nayéna yah |

Belur Talug. -

147

mandalani samakramya mantrind yéna bhoginah |

grihyanté sankuchad-bhog jiva-graham sahasrasah |

yan-nisrishtair agrahirair hirair iva su-nirmalaih |

alankriyanté dik-kéntd gunavad-dvija-mauktikaih |

séna-rénukritad Atma-sankdéchich chharanagatah |

tataka-vyajatd yéna vardhitd varirasayah |

varnnasSramanam anyésham maryddam anupalayan |

paripalayati prityd yah prajah sva iva prajah ||

Bharatasyéva tasyatha rakshaya paritoshitih |

krishivala-vanin-mukhya raksha-Sulkam achiklripan |

oo A A

atah param asya viSéshah sarva-jana-vijidniya Karnnata-bhashaya likhyaté |

Saka-varsha sivirada minéra nakaneya Dundubhi-sarmvatsarada Karttika-

bahula—daéami—ﬁdivaradali svasti samasta-vastu-vistirnna-pramanya-(I1 6) bhuva-

na-vikhyata-Bharata-khandada dakshina-disa-bhagada Jambai-dvipada paficha-

Sata-vira-Sasanarum anéka-guna-ganakrantarum krita-satya-vihita-charu-chari-

trarum naya-vinaya-vijidna-viravatararum Salu-Male-Banaju-parivira-samaya-

dharma-pratipalakarum mandnnataru sahasottungarum kirtty-angané-vallabha-

rum Bhaladéva-Vasudéva-Khandali-Milabhadrottunga-chanda-kirtti-vilasa-vam-

sodbhavarum Ahichchhatrapura-varadhiSvararum achara-purusharu vichara-

nirniyakarum ékaika-virarum lokaika-manyarum dakshina-Varanasi dharma-

dharmake oregallu dharmada nelemane chakrésvara-raya-rajadhani enisi

negalda ubhaya-nana-désiya-tavarumane sitdla-malige ity ady-anéka-praSasti-

sahitarh Srimad-GanéSvara-Gavarésvara-dévara divya-pada-padméaradhakarum

appa Vijayanagari Hastindvati Dérasamudra Gutti Penugundi Adavani Udayagiri

Chandragiri

Muluvayi

Kanchi

Padevidu Chadurangapattana Mangaliaru

Barakiiru Honnavura Chandavura Amga Chandragutti Annigere Huligere |

Nidugallu Chimatanakallu Tariyakallu A(IIIa)nevidda,-sa_x_'i Kalheya Telakalambi

Singapattana modalada santhe-Sdsana-péte-volagida samasta-haluvu nakhara

parivara mummari-dandagalu sakala-svimyavantaru avara kal-gihina billa

minfirp-ibbaru

holiya-janguli-sahita

§ri-Virtipiksha-dévara

divya-Sri-pada-

padmada sannidhiyali vajra-vaisanigeyan ikki kullirddu tamma olage aikama-

tyavigi atyanta-parama-pritiyim Sriman-mahé-pradhana Kali-yuga-dharmmo-

ddbaraka dharma-pratipAlaka satya-kirtti Muddeya-danniyakaru namma chhap-

panna-désada Achara-vicharakke karttarddar Agi nivu avarige prithivi-Setti-

tanava kottu ondu-svimyavanu kottevu A-svAmyadali Slina vivara sthavara-

sthalake honguttageya gramakke prati-gadyana ondakke béle | vravan ikkuva

gramangalige suvarnnadaya prati-gadyana ondakke béle bhatta nana-dhinya

iraya-prati-khandaga ondakke ibbala | Mileya-svimyada vivara navaratnakke

beleya gadyana - nurakke ippana su-gandhagalige pachcha-kappura kuru-

ondakke hﬁga (45 lines following contain similar details of grant) yi-‘maryﬁdeya svﬁmya-

vanu sukha-mukhadali koduvaru kodade aru idakke vakravidaru avarige aru

19%

148

Belur Talug.

sahiyav adaru avar-ittandavanu kondavane biraniga hakidade mangala javali

avar-ittandavu nadu-nakhara-parivirake horagu

Asvamédha-sahasram cha satyam cha tulaya dhritam |

Asvamédha-sahasrat tu satyam évatirichyaté ||

(in Kannada characters) Salu-Mileyavara voppa Sri-Ganésvara-Gavarésvara dévaru |

76

In Bélur, on a pillar near the gate of the Sanskrit School.

. .8rimad-anadiy-agrabharam

Sri-Lakshmipuravida Settiyahaliya

Srimad-asé-

sha-mahajanangalige

Srimad-raja-guru-Rudrasakti-Dévar-aliya

Chandayyanu

kotta kraya-praméina-patra i-S4sanasthavaha mfrum haga volage Paritannana

Gopannana vritti yeradum hagadolage akhanditavaha tota giidida vondu vritti-

yanu Aa-RudraSakti-Dévara samakshadalu tat-kalochita-kraya-drabya gadya-

nam mavattantim sakalyéna kaladukondu a-mahajanangalige a-Chandayyanu

a-vondu-vrittiyam dhara-piirvvakam madi kottanu intapudakke &-Rudrasakti-

Dévarum a-Chandayyangala ibbara sva-hastad oppa *Sri-Gummanéatha | 8ri-

Visva. .

Sukla-samvatsaradalu uduse-havali

7

In Bélur, on a stone in Belagddu Alasingaracharya’s house.

(The upper portion is broken off.)

tatd Dvaravati-natha[h]Poysala dvipi-lanichhanah |

jatas Sashapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih y

a-Vinayaditya-putranapp Ereyangangav Echala-Dévigam mivar ddévarante

Ballalam Vishnu Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramam

ad entendade |

Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kolalav élum |

male Vallur Kanchi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nadu Nila- |

chala-durggam Rayaradyottamapuri Tereyar Koyatar gGondavadi- |

sthalavam bhrii-bhangadirh kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhiipam |

4-Vishnu-nripange vuttida Narasmha-nripana vikramam entendade |

idirad ari-bhiipalara |

madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina haraman |

odavida jaya-vadhuge todisuvam Narasimham

manini Yéchala-Dévigav |

a-Narasimha-kshiti§varangam negaldam |

bhii-nuta-vikrama-nidhiyene |

Bhanusuta-pratiman atibalam Ballalam |

* «Sri” and “tha” in Négari characters.

+ Also in Nagari characters.

149

Belur Talug.

Nriga-Nahusha-Nala-Bhagiratha- |

Sagara-Purtirava-Yudhishtiradi-nripalargg |

aganita-mahimam nirmmadi |

mige-vandam nija-charitradim Ballalam |

asuhrit-Pandya-nripala-rakta-jaladim niradi surr embinam |

masedam Billama-masta-§ana-talado] ghor-embinam Jaitugi- |

prasritasyAmbuja-koshadol kiripuvam ghanm-embinam kiirppu da- |

llise Ballala-nripalakam nija-bhuja-praudha-pratapasiyam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabhamh maharajadhiraja para-

méSvaram parama-bhattarakam Yadava-kulaimbara-dyumani samyaktva-chii-

damani malerdja-rija malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ganda-bhérundan

ékanga-viran asahiya-Stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama

nisSanka-pratipa Hoyisana Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Ku-

kkanfira-koppadalli suka-sankatha-vinodadizh prithvi-rajyam geyuttam irddalli

sasirada nﬁx—ippattaneya Saka-varshada Kalayukti-samvatsarada Karttikad

amivase-Somavaradandu Bachalé§varada Chandi-Setti madisida $ri-Harihara-

dévargge BachaléSvarada siddhayadolage gadyina hattam Srimad-dakshina-

chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévana kaiyalu Chandi-Setti dhara-ptirvvakarm madisi-

kondu Sri-Harihara-dévargge &-chandrarkka-tAram-baram saluvantagi bitta

datti

Sri-Badaviya Nagi-Settiya guna-britangalam bannisalk- |

avam ballan udara-satya-vinuta-Sri-ganya-punyodaya |

tan int ujvala-kirtti-mirtti-yutanapp a-putranam Kéti-Se- |

ttiyan imbim padedam gunirnnavanan end and atanim dhanyar ar |

atana vadhu sakala-guna- |

bratanvite Réchchiyakkan embalu pesarim |

dhariniyolu bandhu-janakk |

asrayam enal &...ta nompiye saphalam |

ant avarge puttidam gada |

santanamum enisi purusha-ratuna-vitanam |

chintimani dorevettavol |

ant avarge su-putran enisidamh Chandayya |

atana vadhu Mukavve ma- |

ha-sati pati-bhakte tane dharmmakk anuki- |

lanvite yandade pogaladar |

ar mmahiyolu kiide tanna mahimoénnatiyam |

Sri-Bachalésvaradi-ma- |

hi-pura-vara-madhyadalli Hara-grihamaih 1és- |

agi madi padedam khya- |

tiyan i-Chandi-Setti settigal-arasam |

Chandi-Setti tanu &ri-Harihara-dévargge Brahmasamudradalli marugondum

dhara-pirvvakam madi kottudu arddha-vritti | Bachalésvarada Mahadéva-Settiy

150

Belur Talug.

olagida samasta-nakharaigalu kottudu angadi ondu telligara mane vandu

bitt-Aya héring ai mfi...g ommana eleya héringe niir-ele | hattiya bandige haga

arasinada hérige béle menasina héringe haga ginakke sollag yanne angadiyalu

sedeya. .. || ...Puttiya makkalu kuruba sénigaru bittudu Chaitra-pavitradalu

malege haga |

78

In Bélur, on a stone lying near the ruined teppoOtsava-mantapa

in the Chenna-Késava garden, below Vishnusamudra tank.

Subham astu I

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chimara-charavé |

trailokya-nagardrambha-mila-stambhaya Sambhavé |

svasti &ri jayédy-udaya—galivahana-§aka-varusha 1446 neya sanda varttaméana

Tarana-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 5 14 $riman-maharajadhiraja raja-para-

mésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayaru Hampeya su-kshétra-

da nelavidinalu sukha-saikatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuvutt irppalli Sriman-

maharajadhiraja-raja-kula-dévate dévatd-chaturddasa-bhuvanadhiSvara bhakta-

jana-bhaya-bhafijana Sudarusana-Pafichajanya-dharani-dhara sarva-dévatadha-

ra muni-jana-stomé. . .tra akshaya-hasta achintya-praméana akhilanda-koti-bra-

hménda-niyaka Ananta-§ayana ambuja-nivisa kamala-lochana Kamalasambha-

va-pitri Naradadi-muni-natha Védagiri-visadhiSvara dushta-nigraha Sishta-jana-

pratipalaka abhinava-kshoni-Vaikunthav enisida Véldpuri-sri-Chenna-Késava-

natha-dévara

divya-Sri-pada-padmangalige

Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayara

tiligada Jakkana-Nayakara makalu Basavappa-Nayakaru tamma sévege samar-

pisida dharma-$asanada kramav entendare tamma tande Jakkana-Nayakarigi

tamma tayi Tipammanavarigli akshaya-punya-lokav agabék endu Krishnappa-

Nayakarige anéka-dharmav agabékendu teppa-kolavanu kattisi vasanta-manta-

pavanu kattisi Palguna-ba 10 dinadalu teppa tirunala uchhaha &-uchhahakke

cherapu Brahmana-bhojana nitya-stutiyalti svAmige udayadali dose benne sakhare

madhyannadali ArdganeyAda mrishtdnnada harivinada chhatra Brahmara jana

40 ke yékantada paraminna chili-palu-kashiya karpira vileya yishtarakkeyu

namage Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharayaru nayakatanake palisida Vastareya simege

saluva Dévanageya-nad-olagana Narayanapurada grama 1 Halumiriya grama 1

ubhayam grama 2 kam saluva gadde beddalu tota tudike sakala-suvarnnadaya

sakala-bhattddaya Bélura talavarikeya viséshadaya dévara simeya talavarike

yishtara svimyada huttuvaliyanu Sri-Channigardyana Sri-padakke samarpisida

teppa-kolada dharma-Sasanake Subham astu (usual final phrases and verses)

vag-dattam mand-dattam dhara-dattam diné diné |

shashtir-varusha-sahasrani vishtayam jayate krimih |

Parvatayananu Chennigaraya rakshisali ||

Belur Talug.

151

79

In Béldr, on copper plates in possession of Nirafijanaiyya

(Nagari characters)

Subham astu |

namas tunga etc. ||

Harér lila-varihasya damshtra-dandah sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasd yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

kalyanayastu tad dhima pratytiha-timirapaham |

yad gajocpy Agajodbhiitamn Harindpi cha plijyaté |

asti kshiramayid devair mathyamanan mahambudhéh |

navanitam ivodbhiitam apanita-tamd mahah |

tasyasit tanayas tapobhir atulair anvartha-niméa Budhah

punyair asya Purtiravd bhuja-balair ayur dvisham nighnatah |

tasyAyur Nahusho’tha tasya parushd yuddhé Yayatih kshitau

khyatas tasya tu Turvasur Vasu-nibhah §ri-Dévayani-patéh |

tad-vamsé Dévaki-janir didipé Timma-bhiipatih |

yasasvi Tuluvéndréshu Yadoh Krishna ivanvayé |

tatosbhitd Bukkama-janir Isvarah kshitipalakah |

atrasam aguna-bhramsam mauli-ratnam mahibhujam |

sarasad udabhtt tasman Narasa-kshitipalakah |

Dévaki-nandanat Kamo Dévaki-nandanad iva |

Kavérim aSu badhva bahula-jala-rayam tam vilanghayaiva Satrum

jiva-graham grihitvd samiti bhuja-balat tam cha rajyam tadiyam |

kritva Sriranga-pirvam tad api nija-vaié pattanam yo babhasé

kirti-stmbham nikhaya tri-bhuvana-bhavana-stiiyamanapadanah |

Chérarm Cholarh cha Pandyam tam api cha Madhura-vallabham mana-bhasharh

viryddagram Turushkam Gajapati-nripatim chéapi jitva tadanyan |

a~-Ganga-tira-Lanka-prathama-charama-bhiibhrit-tatantarm nitdntam

khyatah kshonipatinim svayam iva Sirasd sasanam yO vyatanit |

Tippaji-Nagala-Dévyoh Kausalya-Sri-Sumitrayoh |

dévyor iva Nrisithhéndrat tasmat Panktirathad iva |

vira-Sri-Narasimhah sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah

kirtya nityarh nirasyan Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin apy avanyam athanyan

& sétor 4 suméror avanisura-nutah svairam & chodayadrér

4 paschatyachalantad akhila-hridayam avarjya rajyam Sasasa |

(from here to ‘samindhe’ in line 54 corresponds with those of No. 6 of Hassan Taluq.)

Salivahana-samyukté Sakabdé sa-chatuh-sSataih |

chatus-trim3at-samayuktaih sankhyaté dasabhih-Sataih |

Angirasahvayé varshé masi chAgvayujabhidhé |

somoparaga-samayé Révatyam Indu-vasaré ||

152

Belur Talug.

paurnimiyam Subhé lagné Kakud-akhyéna bhubhrita |

ramyayam Sivagangiyam iri-Gangddhara-sannidhau |

vara-KauSika-gotraya Sri-Drahyayana-stitring |

Srimat-Tirumalabhikhya-dikshiténdratmajanmané |

Atiratra-maha-yaga-yajiné véda-védiné |

pada-vakya-pramanajiia iti khyatim upéyushé |

Sastréshu shatsv api rasddghataké natakéshu cha |

kivyéshu cha puranéshu viSishyartham vivrinvaté |

prativadi-budha-Sréni-mada-varana-késari |

iti vada-parasésha-kshiti-vasi-manishiné |

anna-dana-bhuva kirttya SyAmikapanudé bhuvah |

dharmikdya puraninam bhimikiyai manishinam |

hri-nivasa-sudhi-vaktra-Sri-niviraka-stiktayé |

Srinivasadhvarindraya Srinivasfmﬁghri-chétasé [

désé sri-Hosalabhikhyé vikhyatim adhikam Sritam |

Vellur-abhikhya-simantarbhavarm chépi samagritam |

Végamangalatah prachyam Halahalos cha dakshinam |

gramad Odeyarahaly-akhyat paschimayam disi sthitam |

prathitad f&lati-gramad uttarasyam disi sthitam |

Kupme-Maiichanahallibhyam Chikka-Jattigahallina |

yuktam Vénkatanathasya Kadankakhya-puréna cha |

Chinnadévipuram chéti pratinAmnopasobhitan |

sarvamanyam chatus-simé-samyutam cha samantatah |

Hiri-Jattiga-namna cha paritam gramam uttamar |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam |

akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhiiruhan |

vapi-kiipa-tatakais cha kachchhénipi samanvitam |

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad a-chandra-tarakain |

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitam |

paritah prayatais snigdhaih purohita-purogamaih |

vividhair vibudhais$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gira |

Krishna-Déva-mahariyd mananiyé manasviniim |

sa-hiranya-payd-dhari-ptirvakam dattavan muda |

tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhariyasya Krishna-Rayasya |

Sdsanam ati-bala-Sdsanam uru-kara-danasya sapadinasya ||

Srinivasadhvari grama-yajamané maha-matih |

Chinnadévipuré vritti sthapayitva dasatmanah |

sankhyatas chapara vrittir atha vimsati-sankhyaya |

bhiiyasé Sréyasé svasya viprasad akarén muda |

gramé’smin bhisura§ chatvarimsad-vritti-samanvité |

vrittimantd vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragih |

(30 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidars)

Belur Talug.

153

padottaraika-vrittith Sri-Vishnur gramasya dévata |

atraika-vrittim &pnoti Sankard Hémalésvarah

Krishna-Déva-mahariya-§asanéna *maha-prabhoh |

uktavin mridu-sandarbham tad idam tdmra-§asanam |

Mallanicharya-varya[§] Sri-Viranacharya-nandanah |

d-kalpam asnutétraikam vrittim Sasana-lékhakah |

(usual final verses)

Sri-Virapaksha

80

In the same village, on -a copper plate in possession of Katte-Dasacharya

(Nagari characters)

(Ia) Sri Subham astu |

namas tunga etc. ||

Harér llila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Héméadri-kalasd yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

ekasity-adhiké paiicha-Satadhika-sahasraké |

Sakabdanam Vikaristhé vatsaré masi Karttike ji

paurnaméasyar Sukravaré Subha-yogé tathaiva cha |

Ktréya-gﬁtra-jé.tasya Apastambakhya-stitrinah |

Yajus-sakhadhyayinas cha kalyana-guna-§alinah |

Rravéti-Rama-Rﬁ,jéfRaﬁ ga-Réjasya pautrakah |

Gopala-Rajasya sutd dana-dharma-pardyanah |

Srimat-§ri-Ranga-Rajas cha déva-bhiidéva-palakah |

Srimad-rajadhirajakhyas Sri-raja-paramésvarah |

Srimad-vira-pratapa-Sri-vira-Sri-Ranga-Rayakah |

Sri-Dévakhya-mah&arajo vipra-trana-parayanah |

Vélapurakhya-nagaré déva-bhiidéva-sobhité |

pijayan Késavam nityam akhilair vibhavair muda |

Tagara-nida-Simayam antarbhava-samasritam ||

(8 lines following contain details of boundaries)

srimat-Kandivara-gramam sarva-sasyopasobhitam |

sarvamanyam chatus-siméi-sahitam tu dvi-bhogyakam |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sddhyadi-samyutam |

akshiny-dgami-samyuktam ashta-bhoga-samanvitam ||

dvayébhyo dvija-varyébhyah sa-hiranyddakam dadau |

tatra dvijanam naméani $akha gotrani cha kramat |

Srimat-Kandavara-gramam dvijanam puratd dadau )

jataya Harité gotré f&pastambakhya-sﬁtriné I

Datti-Bhattasya pautrasya Vithalasya sutaya cha |

Ranga-Bhattaya vidushé véda-védanga-$aliné |

*8o in the original.

20

154

Belur Talug.

sarva-bhogyais cha sahitam gramardham dattavin muda |

Kpastambﬁkhya-sﬁtraya Vithalakhyasya stinavé |

Datti-Bhattasya pautraya Giri-Bhattaya dhimaté |

jataya Harité gotré véda-védanga-saliné |

(other plates missing)

81

On another plate in possession of the same acharya

Sri-Rama

Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kala§a yatra dhatrl chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

namas tunga-Siras-chumbi-chandra-chamara-charavé |

trailokya-nagararambha-mala-stambhaya Sambhavé ||

svasti §r1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshagalu 1582 yamba vartaméana-

Sarvari-samvatsara-Karttika-§u 15 lu Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésSvara Sri-

vira-pratapa

Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyaravaru

Vélapuri-

sthaladalli ratna-simmhasanartidhar agi prithvi-simrajyav alutd yiddu f&tréya-

gotra f&pastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Arvit@i-Rﬁma-Rajayya-Raﬁgapa-

Raj-ayyaravara pautrar ada Goépala-Raj-ayyaravara putrar ada Srimad-rija-

dhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maha-

rayar-ayyaravaru Haritasa-gotra Aévalayana-sﬁtra Rik-chhakhadhyayar ada

Marichedi-Srinivasa-Bhattara pautrar ada Knandacharyara putrar ada Raghu-

nathacharyyarige palista bhi-dana-dharma-sasana-kramav entendare Bélurige

salluva Tagara-nadige valagida Balliru Tolalige m@illu Hosahallige dakshina

Bélurige paschima Konérllige uttaradalli ihanthd Balltrolage a-viirige iSanya-

dalli tala-gadde kha 10 hattu-khanduga-bhtimi 1i-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli

Chenna-Késava-svami-prityarthav agi tri-vichaka-tri-karana-Suddhiy agi dhara-

plrvakadalli palistev ada karana yidakke vunt adda nidbi-nikshépa-jala-pashina-

akshina-AgAmi-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyagalannu dana-

dhi-vinimaya-vikraya-ydogyav ahante | ninna putra-pautra-paramparyavic a-

chandrarka-sthayiy agi anubhavisikondu bahadu endu | Atréya-gotra Apastamba-

stitra Yajus-Sakhadhyayar ada Arvitti-Rama-Raja-Rangapa-Réaj-ayyaravara pau-

trar Ada Gopala-Réij-ayyaravara putrar ada Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara

Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyaravaru Haritasa-

gotra Asvalayana-stitra Rik-chhakhadhyayan ada Marichedi-Srinivasa-Bhattara

pautrar ada Kn::mdﬁcharyara putrar Ada Raghunathacharyanige palista bha-

dana-dharma-$asanavu (usual final verses) Sri-Rama.

Belur Talug.

155

82

On another plate in possession of the same acharya.

(Lines 1 to 12 the same as in the privious No.)

Vasishta-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Tirumala-Bhatta-

ravara pautrar Ada Rama-Bhattara putrar dda Venkatachiryage palista bhii-

dana dharma-Sasana-kramav entendare Bélirige salluva Tagara-nad-olagina

Naulihalli | Kandavarakke paSchima Tolalige dgnéya Mattehallige mtllu Ko-

nérlige uttara A-tirige nairitya i-madhye yidda Naulihallivolage Uchchana

manikatte kelage kha 10 khanduga bhimi beddalu saha i-somoOparaga-punya-

kaladalu Vénkatésvardrpanav agi tri-karana-Suddhiyinda tri-vachd sa-hiranyo-

daka-dana-dhara-ptirvakadallu palistev ada-karana yidakke unt-ada (from here to

¥ri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayar-ayyanavaru’ in line 27 corresponds with those of the

privious No.) Vasishta-gotra Apastamba-sitra Yajus-sakhadhyayar ada Tirumala-

Bhatta-pautrar 4da RamA-Bhatta-putrar dda Vénkatacharyarige pélista bhii-

dana-dharma-sasanavu (usual final verses) Sri-Rama

83

At the same village, on the north-east pillar in front of the Amritésvara temple.

Svasti Saka-varsha sisirada nfir-ondaneya Vilambi-samvatsarada MarggasSira-

sudda-pafichami-Brihaspativiradalu rayara beikomba Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

§rimad-rajadhani-Dérasamudrada

nelevidinali

sukha-saﬁkathé—vin@dad_irh

prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam iral i-dina sri-Sankara-dévara pura-varggadale mane

madid okkal yippatt-aidakkar dévara Sri-bhandaradalu modalu gadana kotta

gadyanav ayvattu iga 50 $ri-Sankara-dévara bhandarav allade manushyara

karanav illa i-modalu gadanan Aranum kaladukondadam i-pura-varggada okk-

algalge yaranum bade madidad avara vamsa nirvvamsav akku tere sunka tappu

terige dandayav

v illa &ri-Sankara-dévar-anga-javave tere Sri-Vira-Ballala-

Dé. . .prithvi-rajyam geyge

84

On the north-west pillar in the same place.

Adgirasa-samvatsaradalu $ri-Sankara-dévara §ri-karyyava nadisuvallige Basa-

vanna Bachhavveya maga Haduva Machheya-Nayaka modal gadana kotta krama

naivédyakke gadyanav eradu yeley-adake gadyanav ondu malegara gadyanav

ondu kallina gadyanav ondu antu gadyana 5 mattam Machheya-Nayaka Sri-

karyyakke kotta gadyanav aru antu gadyana 11 yi-dharmmava nadasalu sakala-

bhaktar odeyaru (another side effaced)

20%

156

Belur Talug.

856

On the south-east pillar in the same place.

(The upper portion is built into the wall) prithvi-rajyam geyyutam irddu Saka-varusha

1142 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Chayitra-bahula-chaturddasi-Sukravaradalu

rayara beikomba Hoysana S$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Beluhura Sri-Jadeya-

gaﬁkara-devarige Ballave-nadda gauda....avaniya bali-sahita sarbba-bade-

paribArav agi dara-purbbakam madi kottaru | yi-dharmmakk alihida paficha-

maha-pataka

86

At Kadliir (same hobli), on a stone near the Hariharésvara temple.

Namas tunga etc. ||

Sriyath bhogavatim kuryyad ayuh kuryyad anamayam |

satamh Guhasura-dhvamsi dévo Hariharas sada

Salan embam Jina-muni hoy |

seleyindam puliyan endade gondu mahi- |

talav a-venegam poye Hoy- |

sala-vesaram taledud itta Yadava-vamSam |

a-Yadu-kuladol sakala-ma- |

hi-yuvati-kantan enipa Vinayadityam |

Sriyam palipan adan u- |

payajiiam tat-tanfijan Ereyanga-nripam |

tad-apatyar bBallalam |

vidita-gunam Vishnu-bhipan Udayadityam |

Madanari-mahimar avarolu |

hridaya-priyan akhila-dharege Vishnu-nripalam |

atana mahimeyam pélvade |

vri | kudadirdd aggada danav ill avana bana-Srénig ullalki ben- |

gudad urbbi§varar illa visrita-jaya-stambham sva-namankitam |

nadad ASa-tatam illa kirtti-bharadind Anandamain taldad ond- |

edeyum lokadol ill enalke negaldam 3ri-Vishnu-bhipalakam |

va "

4-mahiSana vijaya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé-Dévigam Narasimha-Dévam

pardkrama-nidhiy enisi puttidan atana vikramai pélvade |

vri | Javana podarppu Chandikeya kaypu Puririya kanna kichchu Ma- |

dhavana gadabhighitav Amaréndrana vajra-bhavanalarchi ta- |

ltavol ogetanda durddharatara-prabala-prathita-pratapamam |

bavaradol eyde biruvudu bhiiri-bhujara Narasimha-bhfipana |

kan ||

a-vibhugam patta-maha- |

dévigav abhimana-Méru su-kavi-nidhanam |

bhii-vandya-vikrama-krama- |

n én ogalvudo tanayan enisidam Ballalam

157

Belur Talug.

wri || ele-venn a-dhavalatapatrada nelal sampritiyol kide kaj- |

jalamam kirasi vairi-kdnteyara kannim darad idade cha- |

palamam gomini bittu pér-uradol endum lileyind ade dig- |

valayartidha-bhuja-pratapan esevam Ballala-bhiipalakam |

tridasébhéndrada balpan ingadala gunpam PArvvati-siiti-Sai- |

lada dhairyyonnatiyam sudhamsuva kala-sampattiyan Sankara- |

ngada viSva-stavaniya-vrittiyan ila-lokakke tanninde ma- |

lpud ad endum mahaniya-kirtti-vibhavam Ballala-bhiipalakam |

sa-dayantahkaranam rana-pranayi viragrésaram papa-bhi |

ru diniddhisa-lasat-pratapan avani-tapapaham Kama-sam- |

mada-rfipam para-kadmini-vishaya-nihkdmam milad-bhavana- |

spadan endum guna-vriddhan adbhuta-gunam Ballala-bhtipalakam |

padulam palipan eleyam |

kan u.

vidita-gunam sakala-jaladhi-jala-mékhaleyam |

madavad-ari-karati-sankula- |

bidu-vidalana-bhima-bahu Ballala-nripam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahéa-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

Sa-

varadhidvaram | Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasddam | mrigamadamoda

mara-samayotpatita-vijaya-sarddala-dhvajam | hridayaravinda-mandiranita-

Garudadhvajam | pardkrama-prathama-samaya-nirbbhidyaméana-virari-giri-durg-

gam | rija-niti-paripalita-tri-varggam | mandalika-béntekaram | Chola-kataka-

stirekdram ripu-rija-ganda-bhérundam | maleparolu gandam | ity-ady-anéka-

namavali-virijitar appa Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-

Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan

asahaya-§tira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-

pratipa Hoysala §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru §riman-maha-rajadhani-Dorasamudra-

da nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-

pada-padmdpajivi Sriman-maha-pradhana-Tantrapala-Pemmadiy-anvayav enten-

dade Ayyavale-Balegira-Mari-Setti

tenkalu-vyavaharadim bandu

Poysala-

Dévanam kandu kirunyarm badadu

® o 0 0 0 0

vam hadadu mabA-prabhuvag iral

atam. .rarur aliyadan atange Basava-Givunda Nacha-Gavunda Basava-Gavun-

dam Trailokyasamudravam kattisidan atana tamma Nacha-Gavundange Basa-

Gavundam su-putran adan atangam Tantrapdla-Sévannana sosejappa mahé-

sati Chandavvegav Umegam Isvarangam

Kumaram puttuvante Sriman-

mahé-pradhdnam Tantrapdla-Hemmadiyannam puttirddu munne tann alda

§ri. .. .Ballala-Dévam tamma bappanim tolagi male-viyd iralu samasta-maleya

praje-gavundugalam Kongalva-Changalvan-adiyada maleya mandalikarumam

kéanisi tann aldange simrijya-pattamam kattisi pradhana-padaviyam padadan

atana mahimey entendade |

Srita-8ilamh bhuvanasrayam parichayavajidna-diram budha- |

stuta-bhavam vinutinavadya-vibhavam simady-upaya-pragal- |

158

Belur Tolug.

bhatarabhyunntati Tantrapalan eleyol Permmadi tam taldidam |

matiyam maymeyan olpan acharanamam sampritiyam nitiyam

aritada matu nalageya baddige barada dina-ménasar |

mmaravuge kiva matu manadol poraponmada manasikkéyarh |

nerapuva matu niti-nilayakk ola-sallad amatya-vrittiyam |

jarivudu Tantrapalaka-§ikhdmani-Permmana kirtti-dindimam |

4-prabhu Saka-varsha 1099 neya Hémalambi-satvatsaradalu tanna prabhutvad

iir-Emmesandiya kaluhalli Kadalaralli S§ri-Harihara-dévara pratishtheyam

madiy A-dévara plije-punaskirakke tenkalu magdalu jagaleya geya badagalu

Bennaytira dari haduvalu kalidhugu sandagi kadam kadidu hosa-bhimi

kodangada mogeyam dhara-pirvvakam kotta alli huttidantahavaru tamma

modalu Tantra-pala-Hemmadiyanna Masana-Gaundana maga Bijjaya Bijja-

Gaundana maga Bhiiteya Chiava-Gavundana maga Bijjaya Hiduvanana Bomma-

Gaundana maga Méchaya Masaneya Bachi-Gaundana Machi-Gaunda Chinna-

Gaundana Baseya Chikka-Chinna-Baseyan int ivaru Kumbarahalliya siddhaya

gadyanav eradu hanav aydurm sri-Késava-dévargge tett alliy-Ada bhimiyam 8ri-

Harihara-dévargge dharey eradu salisidaru (usual final phrases and verses)

87

At NAranapura (same hobli), on a broken stone in front of the village.

(Upper portion gone)

nityddbhéasi-mrinadla-kémala

darstrotthitam |

kshoni-chakram abhiprasérita-payah-purdbhiramam mahat |

® % 00 0 0 0 0 o 0

roruha-dhiya sadyas Sardjalayam |

arfidham avaldkya jata-hasitah. ..

e o o 0 o

pata vah |

Vishnos sakasad udiyaya Védhas tato’trir Atrér nayandn Mrigankah |

® o s b 0 0 ¢ o

durasya vams$é sa Hoyisana..sa apfirbba-ndma |

Aditya-bhiipd Vinayanvita

® o 0 0o ¢ 0 0 0 0 o

sav Ereyanga-bhimipah |

o % s 8 v

Vishnus taté’sman Narasimha-bhiipatis tatas sa Ballala-mahi

[

putras tadiyd Narasimha-nami tasyAtmajas Séma-nripala-varyyah |

bhiipala-bhtt

o o 0 0 o o

sya jatas 8ri-Narasimho’sti mahi-Mahéndrah i

Nérasimha-mahipalah ha

mahim |

jayaty asau ripu-stdma-kari-kanthiravakritih

s6’yam - samasta-praSasti-sahi

mahipalah svakiya-Hoya. .. .khila-

lakshmi-vilasaSrayam sa

ta-prajya-rajya-sampadar Dorasamudré-

bhidha-nija-rajadhanim adhya

nabhi-sardjad udabhit purad Haré

....asmat sa cha Kasyapa

e s s 0

|

anvitd dvijasraya-nitya-satvah

prariidha

vibhuh. .ramésvarakhyah j

Belur Talug.

159

nvita sati |

yad-aSrayad asta-samasta-doshah Kalih Krita

Sati-sama tasya babhiiva patni yasyd gunam tri

... .8uddha-satvah |

Narayanah kula-samuddharand gunadhyah

.. .bhutva-dhriti-sila-daya-vivéka- |

¢ ¢ 0 0 0 s o

karanad

saujanya-sindhu

utpatitasra

PSR O SO OO ST SO T el St o e b a0 R aC iz e ity

I

88

On another stone.

(Upper portion gone)

bhagada

varu tivu svasti samasta-pra

© e e 2 0 o s 8 s 0 s »

na-dési-

mukhyar appa Srimatu Changaluva

® ¢+ o @ s s 2 0 0 0

nid-olagana prasiddha-sima-

samanvitav appa Kannamangala

Narayanapurada Nilakantha-déva-

e o s o o o

rige kottev agi vondan uliye 8ri

dévarige kottev agi eradarinda huttuva

dhanyaya-suvarnniya-moda

o ol 0r b oW e

vastuvanu tamma kiriy-ayya Vasudéva-

Nayakaru Manale-nad-olagana

masta-praje-gavundugala kayyalu 4a...

rahalliya kaluvalli Asagarahalli ba

s 6 8 o s o 0 4 o 0 @

emba prasiddha-simé-saman-

gi pindadana sarbba-badhe-

vitav appa....eradanu. .. .14 bédakeyava ko

pariharav Agi siddbaya-ga 16 nu a-prajegalige tettu bhdgisutirppa &-eradu-

halliyanu avara makkalu paramésvara

s o & s o

tavu Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara

e o o o o

Sri-karyakke a-mariyadey agi

ru sandu bahant agi dhara-purvvakav agi

kottu a-halligal eradarim hutti

Béliira-nada Chinna-tiralu. . . .kayyalu

....Aa-gramava

Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara

Srl

a-Chinna-

iralu

nnana kayyalu krayav agi konde

hiriya nada

@ ° o 0 @ 4 o s s o

vrittiya utpattiyolage a-gramadinde siddhaya

naivédya eradu nandadipa-

modalada Sri-karyya nadavant agi

vrittiyal aha samasta

a=

Nariyanapuran avara nayakaru

Ul bt S ot et e |

jyarugala kayyalu

Kamannagala kayyalu

D

89

At the same village, on a stone in front of the Nilakanthésvara temple.

Namas tunga etc. |

Srl

Brahma pradurabhit suto Madhuripor Atris tato’trér Vidhuh

putras tasya Budhas tadiya-tanujas. ...vamsagranih |

Ayus tat-tanujas tatd’sya Nahushas tasmad Yayatir Yadus

tasyasit. . . . prasiddha

e o e 0 o

tasya

s e o 2 0 6 08 o 0 0 . 0

Il

.. ...Salakhya-mrigéndra-virah Sardalam ahatya munér nniydogat |

bh

pah ||

Aditya-nama Vinayadir avir-asit tato

Vishnus tat-tanayd Nrisimba-nripatis tasyatmajo’sau tato

Ballala-kshitipala-mauli-vilasa

o 0 % s s a0 0 8

budhah |

160

Belur Talug.

® 0 @t o 0 0 s 0 0 s s 00

nuta-narottama

s e e 0 0

Ballala-bhoipatmajah

§

rimin adbhuta-sahasaika-rasikah Pandya-prati

e o ¢ o o

Il

- 0187 .0 6 78 0 s 6. e @FIeL el 6k Ke. 0.0 T 0 Oiieiie w0l ieie OFD:

pratyupta-ratna-prabha-

bhasvat-pada-sardja-kantishu chiram S$ri-Soma-bhiimiSvarah |

tasmad Yadava

e s o o o

piirnna

e ° o o s e 0 0 0 0 0 o0 ® s 0 8 s

. .cha nripadhipd vijayaté vairibha-pafichananah |

rakshayan akshatim urbbim akshinam cha

s e s o o

kshiti

® & o o e 0 s 0 0 o

hipalakah |

s0’yam samasta-praSasti-vistara-vistrita-vibhavd Narasimha-mahipilas svakiya-

@ s 6 0 08 00 0 o

pratishthipita-prajya-rajya-sampadan D6rasamudrabhidllana-nija-

raja-dhani-madhya

s 6o 0 0 0 0 o

stutas prastuvat |

avirbbabhiiva Madhumarddana-nabhi-padméad

Dhata tadiya-tanaya

@ e 0 o & 2 o 0 4 s e 0 0 0 0 0 0 o

8 0 o o o © % 0 ¢ o ® 0 0 8 0 0 s o 0 5 6 o 0 o o s o 0 o s o

khyah

prakh:yféta-kirttir udapadyata Kéraléshu |

yoshid-vara tasya babhiiva patni

Nrigabhidha

® 6 0 0 0 1 o 0 0 s 8 s 0 s e v

. .janya-saundarya-nivasa-bhiimih

satl hutasarkka-sudhakarabhi |

chyuta-Chandrasékhara. .

téshv agrajas sa Paramésvara-nandano’bhiit |

jatas Sri

Sr1

Narayanah priya-budhas sakala-dvijétah |

Sri-Nilakantha-pada-pankaja

e 0 o ¢ o o

® ¢ ® o s s 0 08 06 0 00 s o

uttamatam gunaih |

Jiyad asau Madiga-Nambir iti dvitiyah

® 6 06 0 5 © 6 e © 0 © s 0 0 0 0 b s 0 0080 0 0o 0

I

s e e s s s 0

bhava-darpanah kula-griham tébhyah kala-kéli-bhith |

tydgénipratiména- ni

e ¢ s 6 1 o s 8 o s 0

8 ¢ 8 o o e 0 6 8 & 0 8 0 s 8 s 0 s s 0 s s .

Il

ténod . padi bhuvana-traya-rakshana.... |

® 06 6 ¢ 6 0 0 s 0 0 0 v 0

Il

nirata-vinaya-sampat-toshitasésha-lokas

sva-kula-kubalayam. . . .nanda-sanddha. ... |

i

e o o 0 0 0 s

vidya-samsrayah sarbba-loka-prathita-nija-vibhaiti

ya-guna-nivasdé Vasudévas samaste ||

Narayananuja

® 0 ¢ 0 4 6 8 6 % s s 0 00 0 0 0 00 00

Il

e« 0 ¢ 00

pitur dharmam palayan ParaméSvard vijayaté |

® 060 066 0 9 0 s 0

© 0 0 0 ¢ 0 ° 0 00 00 008 09 00 0 s 00

161

Belur Taluq.

Dhanéadhipa-préma-kritddhivasah Kailasa-bhtimidhara-bhéimi-bhagah |

suvistritah punya-janais susévitah su-dharmma-

[

4 0 o 00 0 0 0

yam kalita-Suchi-sdmamrita-rasair

makhi

o 00 0 0 0 0 0 0

prathita-

vibudhaih |

chatush-shashti-graméshv amara-nagari-sarvva

... .takhyd’syasit guna...sati.... |

e o 2 0 o 0 o 0 s 0

grameé

s o 0 0o o 0 0 o

pradéso

talé

nama bhavana-bhavita-nija-

jana-vibhava

e 0 0 0 06 s v s o 0

Paramésvara-Nayakah

sva-pitri-krita-Narayanapura-

madhyé sva-pitra

pratishthipitaya Girijaliﬁgana-sa.ﬁkranta-gha

kucha-kumbha-kunkuma-pankilora-sthalaya su.... ..varatara....sarasa....

kala ... charu-maulayé | pranata-surasura

lankrita . . . chittdya prana-

tartti-hanta

® 6 o e s 0 0 0 s 00

achiratmani bhiiti

®© 0060 0 0 0 0 o 0

tanuja...vétanidya cha

Saka-varshasya dvir-uttara-dvi-Satddhika-sahasratamasya Pramathi-samvatsara

Sukla-tritiyayam Adivare pujanartham arttham akalpayat | ayam

évarthah Karnnata-bhashayd sa-vistaram varnyaté | svasti samasta-bhuvana-

Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésvara Dvaravati-pura-vara-

dhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani

sarbbajila-chidamani maleraja-rija

malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-Stiran ékanga-

vira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava

Magara-rajya-nirmmilana Chola-rajya-sthapanacharya Pandya-rajya-samud-

dharana

nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala-§ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru

nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelebidinolu prithvi-rijyam geyuttirppudu | svasti

Sriman-mahi-vadda-byavahari. . .nina-dési-Maleyala-mukhyaru. . nuriipa-vibha-

va-vidyd varji tan 0jo-mokshana-

ya-saktan angikrita-jana-paripalana-

pravina parbpakira-niratarum mita-vakya-pariSuddha-vamsarum Sri-Lakshmi-

Sri-

Narayana-pada-padméaradhakarum

bhagavati-Sri-pada-bhaktarum

Nilakantha - pada - pankéruha-bhakti- makaranda - séva - sammada - sakta-matta-

chitta-chaiicharikarum appa Puliyavadambu-Paramésvara-Nayakaru | tamma

tamma

tande Narana-Nayakaru tava madida Narayanapurada agrahira

dharmmagalige Nambi-Nayakaru a-Narayanapuradalu pratishthe méadida Sri-

Nilakantha-dévara Sri-karyakke dhara-ptirvvakam midi kotta akshini-Agami-

samasta-bali-sahita akhanditav appa 2 vrittiyinda huttuva dhanyaya-suvarnna-

Narana-

yav-olagada ella-vastuvanu &-Narana-Nayakarui Subha-purav ada

Dasara

¢ e 0 0 o o

rige danav agi. .

. . nikshépa-akshini-Agami-samasta-bali-sahita

akhanditav appa hosa-vrittiya. . . vutpattiyolage a-grama-mariyade vummaligala

siddhdyagala kaladu vulidavanu Sri-Nilakantha-dévara Sri-karyakke dhara-

plirvvav agi kotta &-hosa-vrittiya vutpattiya vastuvanu....ParaméSvara-Vasu-

déva-Nayakaru

virottaman ati-bhasura-riipa-Kandarppa sva-vibhava-tira-

skrita-Dévéndra-darppan appa pratipa-Hoysala-§ri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arasarim

dhara-piirvakav agi hadeda Asandi-nad-olagana Ganadahalu-Sadarahalli-Padu-

vanahalli-sahita prasiddha.simé-samanvitav appa Lokkiya samasta-hali-sahita

21

162

Belur Talug.

prati-varsha ikkuva siddhiya-ga 532 pa. .. .A-Lokki-Brahmarige bitta ga 60. ..

ulada honnanu samandgi nalku-bhigava madi Narayanapurada §ri-Lakshmi-

Narayana-dévarige kottévagi ntirana. ... Nambi-Niyakaru A-Narayanapuradalu

pratishtheyam madida Sri-Nilakantha-dévarige &-Vasudéva-Nayakaru dhara-

pirvvakam mdi kotta bhaga vondarinda. .. .n@. .. vatta &-Paramésvara-Naya-

karu tavu | svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandaléSvara Kulottunga-Chola Sri-vira-

Changaluva-Mali-Dév-arasarimh dhara-parvakam madi hadadu prasiddha-simé-

samanvitav appa Kannamangalavanu samavagi naluku-bhagiya madi Lakshmi-

Narayana-dévarige kotta bhage eradan uliye Sri-Nilakantha-dévarige kotta

bhéagiy-ondarinda huttuva ella-Ayavanum | itala..Mannaka-. .§ri-Paramé§vara-

Nayakaru a-Nilakantha-dévarige

amritapadi-volagada-samasta-bhogakke A-

dévara pijakar-olagida

ella-anujivi-janara

jivita-volagada-samasta-

viniyogartthav agi Saka-varshada 1202 Pramathi-sarmvatsarada Phalguna-su3 A |

kalpisida. . ..kula S$ri-Nilakantha-dévara tri-kdlada naivédyake akki ko

hesaru

bella 3 baleya-hannu

s 6 r o e s e s »

¥

(13 lines following contain details of grant)

90

At Halebid, on the wall near the south entrance of the Hoysalésvara temple.

Svasti 8ri jaydbhyudayas$ cha Saka-varshada 1203 raneya Vishu-samvatsarada

MarggaSira-Su 10 Somavarad andu Sri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige Chaitra ba 2 ya

dina voOkuliya abhishékakke bija-vonnagi PAp-arasara Sovannanavaru kotta

gadyanam naku Tirinaltira-Nayakara magalu Ranganili kotta gadyinam vondu

varsha 1 ke panav eradu a-ba[d]diyalu Bhandari-Ponnaiya bhandarada volagada

meéle konda gadyanav ondu (

dake gadyanam) ke hanav eradara bad[d]iyamn

Vithapanu BaléSvara-dévara paricha[r]yada volagada méle konda

gadyanam(v)eradu panav aiydu stilayita-Dévapanu tanna

91

In the same place.

Svasti vijayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varsha 1208 neya Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada

Ashadha-su 1 Sukravarad andu sri-Hoysanésvara-dévara indeya Benakana bija-

vonnu ga 1 nit a-dévara stilayita-Dévapana

® o o o o

na ardda sulayitikeya volagada

pra..da méle horage varsha 1 ke panav eradara badiyalu konda ga 1 yi-

s o ¢ 0 o o

honna badika

drapada-Sudha-chavatiya khajayake koduta bahanu

92

In the same place.

Sri-kanta-kantodara- |

kokanadolag ogeda noludu srishtig adhiSam |

Belur Talug.

163

nakadhi§vara-vandyam |

lokésam Brahman amala-kirtti-nidhanax |

Vanajajan 6tu méanasa-su-putraran aty-adhika-prasiddharam |

manad anurigadinde padedam nava-saikhyeyin alliy Atriy emb |

anupama-punya-pufijan uditodita-vikraman udgha-téjan - |

tana nija-kirtti varttise Pitimahanind adhikam tri-lokadol |

a4-Sarasijasambhavana manasa-nandanan Atriy ormme Kafi- |

jasana-Vishnu-Rudraran uparjjise mechchiy avar prasannar ad |

a-samayanuragadole niv enag Atmajar Agim end enal |

bhasura-téjar udbhavisidar t'ri-jag(‘)nnata-kirtti—bhajanar I

Hari Dattatreyan Agaja- |

varané Diirvvasan Abjajamn Chandram bhé- |

sura-chitta-tama-drigodbhava- |

r uru-tejah-puiijar ddar Atrige putrar |

a~-miuvar-ddévar-amsodbhavar-olag adhikam charu-tarali-S6bhi- |

byomadhisam chakori-chaya-hridaya-sukhananda-kandam Trinétro- |

ddamodyaj-jita-désojvala-ruchira-sudha-rochi-dig-byapi Chandram |

bhaimisotpattiy ayt Atana pesar esavimh Soma-vamsavataram j

Taradhisa-tantibhava- |

n arindam chaluvan 4gi Saumyan enippam |

dhariniyam rakshisalu Pu- |

riiravanam padedan avanig avané dévam |

charu-Purfiravovvipana nandanan Kyu-naréndran atanim |

5 N gme 8

dhéarinipalakam Nahushan 4-Nahusha-kshitinathan-dtmajam |

Stira-Yayati-bhiitbhuja. . . . kuttthalan abdhi-véshtito- |

dara-dharitri-vistrita-yasam padedam Yaduv-emba-chakriyam |

a-Yadu-vamsSadol. . .virada chigada bhogad olpin &- |

khyﬁyike tannol oppe dharini-bharamarm bhujadalli taldi kond |

ayata-chittadim jagaman uddharisitt ati-téja. ... |

sthayiy enalke vikramadin aldan ilatalamarn Salorvvipam ||

sri-sampattiya Sasapura- |

Vasanti-vasav alli siddha-munindram |

1és ene Salange vidya- |

bhyasam geyyuttam irddan irpp-annevarai |

alaviyol erddu payva puliyam muni hoy Salay enda tat-kshanam |

seleyol adarttu poydu seleyan negapalk atichitrav adud &- |

sele-goneyalli nélva huli yettida sindav enalke kirttiyam |

taleda Salange Hoysala-vesar prakatikritav aytu lokadol |

Srimadd-Hoysala-chakravartti VinayaditydvaniSsam yaSah- |

prémam Sriy-Ereyanga-Dévan adatam Sri-Vishnu-bhéivallabham |

bhiimiSam Narasimha-chakri balavad-Ballala-bhtipam jayo- |

21%

164

Belur Talug.

ddamar Sri-Narasimba-chakriy avarim sri-Soma-bhiimi§varam |

$ri-Somésvara-chakrigam vara-jaya-8ri-Bijjala-Ranigam |

bhii-saubhigya-nidhénan trjjita-balm Sri-Narsimbam jaya- |

vasam Vasava-téjan udbhavisidam sahitya-sarbbajian emb |

a-sampatti dharitriyol pasarisal viravatardrvvipam |

ant aA-Hoysala-bhuja-bala-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Saka-varshada 1192 neya

Pramdda-samvatsarada Karttika-¥u 3 A | Visana-J attiyara maga Hathi-Jattiyar

Sri-Hoysalésvara-dévaralliya Nimbaja-dévige Hagare-Haludorey-olagana Sun-

keyahalliyalu vrittiy-ondanu tat-kalochita-kraya ga 20 num kottu kondan a-

vrittiya sidddya kirukula abhyagata hodake besage utsiha olagayit-ellavum

sarbbaményam Aagi a-vira siddayada volage kulam kadsi §ri-Vira-Narasimha-

Dévarasara kaiyalu Hathi-Jattiyaru dhireyan erasi-kondu a-vrittiya siddaya

gadyanam mfiru panav élu 4-ga 3 panam 4-Nimbaja-dévige paficha-parbbada. .

.saluvantagi Hathi-Jattiyaru dhara-ptirbbakam madi bitta datti | i-vritti adhi-

krayakke salladu || (usual final verse)

Sri-Malaparolu-ganda

93

In the same temple, on the Praudharaya pillar.

(East face) Namas tunga etc. ||

Sri-yuvatiSvaran abja-da- |

® o 0 0 00 0 0 0 0

layata-lochana

(27 lines almost effaced)

(North face)

e 0 4 0 000 0 00 000 0 0

varyyam |

ghana-sauryyam giri-dhairyya |

janaparol Ereyanga-bhiipan Angaja-riipam ||

va || ant ay-Ereyanga-Dévangav Echala.-Dévigan’a putti nettane kattalgalum

jattigarum enisi sogayisuva Ballala-Dévam Vishnuvarddhana-Dévan. Udayadi-

tya-Dévan emb a-mtvarol orvvam |

danujara. ...mum nirmmi- |

1 anamam madalke puttidam. .. .Krishnam |

manam oldu bhiipa-kulado- |

1 udayisi baledante Vishnuvarddhanan addam |

va || ant a-Vishnuvarddhanam baledu. .likam |

eleyam sadhisi Konga-bhanga

e 6 o 6 0o o @

ram geldu dor- |

vvaladith kappaman eyde Kongadiganam benkondu Gangdrvvigam |

chaladim kiide Nonambavadi-mahigam sri-Krishnavéni-nadi- |

jaladim dakshina-bhimigam patiy enal 8ri-Vishnu kang oppidam |

vachana || antu Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-siyiramam Heddore mérey 4gi dushta-

nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu Sahasa-Ganga-Hoysalan emba hesaru modal-

agi bhuja-baladim padeda guna-ndmangal-anékadind oppuva Vishnuvarddhana-

Belur Talug.

165

Dévangam kshira-sagaradol ogeda Lakshmi-kanteg eney enisida Lakshma-Dévi-

gam puttida Nrisimha-nripana janmotsavav entendode |

jananiya garbhadind ogeda lagnada méle balikke yamadol |

janakan aratiyam kaviye kilagadol nere kondu geldu band |

anunayadimh Pratapa-Narasimmhan enal hesar ittu pattamam |

janiyisid-andu kattidan enal dorevettudu rijya-sampadamn |

va

tantu puttid A-devasadim taguldu tanna lalata-pattadol patta...ramji. ...

. (west and south faces effaced)

95

In the same temple, on the wall west of the Praudharaya pillar.

. . Manmatha-sam-Vayisakha-su 1 A-d-andu #ri-Hoysanésvara-dévara Karttika

...10 miya darmmakke ranga-vileykam kotta ga 1 yi-honnanu Madannanvara

maga Sovanna kondu 4 15 ma. ..ennege badi pa 2 va kodutta-bahanu

97

Dundubhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-§u 15 Bri | d-andu Sriman-maha-pradhana-

Harihara-dannayakaru Paiichikésvarada-de. . ..bija-vonnagi

nn eradu...

o o o o8

gadde

vannagalige gadde

98

In the same temple, on the west wall between Strilinga and Pullingésvara temples.

(From the beginning to VirAvatardrvvipam in line 37, corresponds with No. 92) antu Hoy-

s e 0 @ * o

sala bhuja-bala §ri-Vira-Narasimha

rajadhani-Dvarasamudrada nelevidi-

nole sakala-sadmbra

rajyam geyyuttam iralu tat-paddpajivigal appa Rama-

chandra-ji. . . .vara makkalu Birada-Jattiyar

Saka-varshada 1182 ne

. Raudri-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 11 Brihaspativirad andu ... Hoysal-

ésvara-dévara dévalyadolage Sri-Nimbaja-dévi. .rum médi 8ri

o 8 ot 0 0o 00 @0 00 0 o o

mahajanangalu

kotta ga

" o o o o

Sringéri

rate-dévige kotta ga.

3-chandrarka-taram-baram salvudu

® o« o o 0

.. ..entu a-parivarada

divigege kotta datti (usual final verse)

929

At the same place, on another side.

Hémalambi-samvatsarada f&évayujaéu 10 Bri | malagara-Bittayyanavara

.§vara-dévara dharmmakke kotta bija-vonnu ga 1 4-mahijanangalu a-dévara

su. . ..ge dharmma-vaddiyalu kotta ga 1

166

Belur Talug.

100

At the same place.

Sri Hémanambi-samvatsarada AsvayujaSu 1 So-d-andu sri-Hoysané¥vara-déva-

ra Panchikésvara-dévarige kambbara-Nach-arasaru &-mahajanangala kayyalu

bija-vonnagi kottar avara sénabova-Kicharasama Machayyam kotta ga 1 antu

gadyana 5 nu A&-dévara mahia...gala kayyalu &-kélukara-Dasayyanuvam

damma-va[d]diyagi honge yippanavin[a]vopadiyali variSam-prati tetthén endu a-

Dasayya konda gadyanam aidu Aa-samvatsaradali a-dévara mahajanangala

kayyalu voddara Madeya-Nayakanu bija-vonndgi honge yippanavinopadiyali

konda ga 1 Sama-védi-Baskarayyanu vodi bija-vonnégi kotta ga 1 antu ga 2 a-

dévara voddara Madayya-Nayakanu bija-vonnagi varsham-prati ga 2 ke pa 4

terevanu a-Nach-arasara aliy-Appana. . . .a-mahdjanangalu mattarm Mara-bovam

: .. .kotta bija

L A )

101

? e e 00

mahé-pradhanamh Ammanna-danniyakaru Khara-samvatsarada Bhadra-

pada-bahula-pafichami. ...... d-andu sri-Hoysanésvara-dévara Pafichiké§varada

vodida Brahmanara plijegdsuga a-mahijanangala kayyalu dharmma-va[d]diyalu

bija-vonnagi kotta gadyanam mavattu adanu volagav-ullavarige kotta kula |

acharyya-Rayannangalu gadya 1 tarkkikada-Madhustidana-Bhattaru ga 1 aradha-

neya Hireyanangalu ga 1 Tumbula-Narayana-Déva ga 1 Arddhaneya-Perumale-

Déva ga 1 Késava-Dikshitaru ga 1 purinada-Sriranga-Bhattaru ga 1 pa 5 4-

vachaka Ammana ga 1 purinada-Droneya-Bhattaru ga 1 bala-Siksheya Chamé-

Svara-Bhattaru ga 1 pana 5 Yajur-vvéda-khandikada Jakkannangalu ga 1 pa 5

parichara-Kommanna gadya 2 savasi-Nag-arasaru gadyana 2 sivasi-Vissayya

gadyd 2 joysa-Lakhayya gady& 2 parichdraka-Hoysana-Déva gadya 1 pa 5

Stiryya-dévara singariy Appanna gadya 1 Katanda-dévar-aradhaneya Nambi-

yannana maga VisvéSvara ga 2 pa 5 Kutanda-dévara hiriya-Visvésvara ga 2

pa 5 kdlukara-Ayyapa-Dévana tamma Dasayya ga 1 Narasimha-dévara Nara-

simha-Bhattaru ga 1 antu 30 kkam varsham-prati baddi ga 6 num A-dharmma-

kke a-mahajanangalu kottu nadasutam-baharu |

102

PYROBSOAY o)

mavana

Hémalambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 14 A Santigramada

maga Singa-méavanu Paiichikésvara-dévara dharmakke kotta bija-vonnu ga 2 a-

viira dé....malakshiya Singayyanu kotta bija-vonnu ga I antu ga 3 rara

kula a-dévara

bala-dévange dharmma-vaddiyalu kotta ga 3

Belur Talugq.

167

103

a0l 2 7A i e

Svasti 8ri Hoysalésvara-dévara dibya-Sri-pada-padumariadhakarum a

jayati nija-bhavana-nirjjita-Kailas6 Hoysanésvarah Sambhuh |

jJayati cha mahajand’yam tat-piija-jagartika-manéh |

niyatd Brahmanas sarvé palayanti prati... |

rasy uktam dharmam abyahatam sada |

sva-dharmma . . . . &-mahijanangalu

« s s ¢ o

ge kotta bija-vonnina kula | (36 lines

following contain details of the gift)

O 0l te . (538 e ek s i@ty

104

In the same place.

(Néagari characters)

Svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varshada 1202 neya Vikrama-sarmvatsara-

da Chaitra-Suddha 1 f&divargd andu | Amitapurada heggade-Jakkannangal-

aliya Polaluva-Dévanu chhatra-bhiksheya dharmmakke bija-vonnagi kotta ga 1

puranada Sriranga-Bhattopadhyayara makkalu Haivannangalu kotta pa 8 di-

kshitara-Dévannangalu kotta pa 8 pitrada aneya-Malauve kotta ga 3 vonge

varshav ondakke panav eradara baddiyalu sri-HoysaléSvara-dévara bhandari

Ponnayya konda gadyanam vondu | A-dévara bhandari Ramanna konda gadya-

nam nalku | 5 aidu-honnina baddiyalu varsham-prati chchhéatra-bhiksheya bédi

banda Brihmanarige koduta-baharu | 4-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7 Adiva-

rad andu |

e e s 0 o o

ge Bhovannanu kotta pa 8 BallalésSvara-dévage heggade-

Mayananu kotta pa 8 Kanageri-Gottaya Chavalu-Manikd-Dévi kotta ga 7 antu

gadyanav eradanu a-bhandari-Ponnayyanu Mattandanu avar-irvvara bhandara-

da volagada méle |

105

In the same place.

Srimad-Adanna pﬁjeya-dharmmake acharyyaru-pramukhavada dévalyada maha-

janangalum adhyakshada Davannagalum honge varishakke pana-eradu haga-

eradara baddiyalu bitta gadyana ippattaru | Sri-PafichikéSvara-dévara dharma-

khadaviseya pljege adhyakshada Davanna bitta gadydna nalku | Srimatu-

Hosanésvara-dévara sthanadalu Srimatu-piriy-arasi-Kétala-Déviyara sénabhova

Ramayya

$ri-Pafichikésvara-dévara dharmma khadaviseya piijege

honge

varishakke hanav-eradu hagav-eradara badiyalu Acharyyaru-pramukhavada

dévalyada maha-janangala vasadalu bitta gadyana nalku | sénabhova Mallayya

bitta hanav aidu | sénabdva Vamaiya bitta hanav aidu | sénabdova Machayya

bitta hanav aidu ||

168

Belur Talug.

106

Svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya$ cha Térana-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-padiva-Su-

kravirad andu S$ri-Hoysané$vara-dévarige patrada Manigara-Madavve kotta

patta-hivu eradu sahita haralu erad allade misuni-lokli tikam ga 30 |

svasti sri manu mahi-pradhdnam kuméra-Mallikdrjuna-dannayakara maga

Bommana-dannayakaru sri-HoyisaléSvara-dévara PaifchikéSvara-dévara dha

viseya piijege honge varisakke hanav-eradara baddiyalu 4charyy-pramukhavada

dévalyada mahajanangala. . .bitta gadyana hattg I

107

Svasti jayabhyudayas cha Saka-varsha 1195 neya Srimukha-samvatsarada

Marggagira-Suddha 11 d-andu $rimanu mahi-pradhanam gayi-govala ganda-

pendara manneya-jiibu

e 0 o o o

dannadyakaru Sri-HoysaléSvara-dévarige madisi-

kotta....gadyana élu-ntra-miivatt-entu ga 738

Sri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige

patrada dneya-Malavve kotta patta-misuni tika ga 10 Gauri-déviyara vuyala-

bayanakke patrada aneya-Malavve kotta

108

Gauri-déviyara vuyyala-biyinake Ssri-HoysanéSvara-dévara patrada visa....

Lakhavve kotta panav aidu pa5 MAicha-Niyakana mommalu patrada

Chandavve kotta panav aidu

109

At the same place.

Srimukha-samvatsarada Phalguna-fuda 6 Adivara sri-Hoyisanésvara-déva

haduva Kallavveya

Sri-Panchakésvara-dévara

agi kotta gadyana

e o s o o 0

e o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 o

a-Biygati-dévara kolukara Racheyya

Siriyavige honge varsha

1 kke baddi pa 2

® 6 s s 0 4 0 0 0 v 0

da ga 2 pa 5 avujiga Bommayana maga Miyananu

Sri-PafichakéSvara-dévara dharma-vaddige bija-vonn agi kotta gadyanav aidu

f&chiya kolukara Hariyannange honge varushav ondakke baddi pa 2 ra lekka-

dallu konda ga 2 mangala mahi sri sri

110

In the same temple, on the wall to the left of the main entrance

of the Strilingésvara temple.

Svasti $ri jayAbhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1201 neya Pramathi-sarmvatsarada

Karttika-suddha 10 Bri-virad-andu #ri-HoysanéSvara-dévarige Sivaratriya

mahé-parbbake bandu jagarava madidavarugalige samaradhane parane a-déva-

ra merhava maduvantagi a-dévara patrada aneya-Malauve yi-dharmmake bija-

Belur Talug.

169

vonnagi kotta gadyanam miyru A-dévara avujiga Bommaiyana magalu patrada

Nagauve bija-vonnagi kotta gadyanam eradu KétaléSvarada Bommacha-Naya-

kana mommalu patrada Chandauve kotta gadyanam vondu Kilari-Bommayya-

na mommalu patrada Gopavve kotta gadyanam vondu péitrada Chinnayana

Dévavve kotta hana ayidu dikshitara-Dévannangalu kotta gadyanam vondu a-

dévara bhandari-Bhimanna-chakravarttiya makkalu Ponnayya Ramanna kotta,

gadyanam eradu pana aidu anga-rakka Jakeya-Niyakana maga Kéteya-Nayaka

kotta gadyinav ondu a-dévara yindeyi Purushottama-Dévaru kotta gadyanam

vondu Aa-dévara savasi Visayya kotta pana aidu 4-dévara Aratiya-Hachanu

kotta pana aidu &-dévara angharika-Jogeya-Nayaka kotta pana aidu Hoysa-

nésvara-dévara kambada Buchaveya makkalu patrada Vissave kotta gadyanam

ondu akeya tange patrada Lakhave kotta gadyAnam ondu &-dévara oddara-

nayaka Gaurayya kotta hana aidu

111

Plava-sath Magha-ba 14 S6-d-andu $1i-Hoysané$vara-dévara madaleya Mayi-

layana magalu Malave a-dévara Sivaratriya dammake a-dévara mélegara Déva-

nnana maga Gudiganu tanna nayakatanada volagada méle &-Malave darmmake

kotta ga I pa5 A-Malaveya méle munn uladu hanav aydu antt gadyinam

eradantt 4-Malaveya kayalu a-Gudiganu bija-onnagi kaladukondu varusham

prati hana nakant terutta babanu |

112

At the same temple, on a pillar in the west enclosure.

(North face)

Sri

namas tunga- ete. ||

§riyam Sridharan dyuvam Vanajajar Gaurivaram kirttiyam |

kayakk oppuva kantiyam vidhu dinéSam téjamam Bhogini- |

jyayam bhogaman enbarum dig-adhipar tan-tammol ull olpan old |

iyutt irkke kuméara-Lakshma-rathini-nathang ati-pritiyim |

Sri-dayitaxh Yadu-kuladola- |

g adam Salan emban orvva-nripan a-nripanind |

adudu Saéakapuram adarkk |

ad adhidaivam Vasanta-vallabhey embol |

va || &-nripottaman 4-Sasakapurada Vasantiki-déviyan aradhisuva samayadol ad-

ond abhila-§irddilam paydode | keladol irdd upadésakanum uttara-sadhakanum

appa Jina-munipOttamam bettava seleyi nim puliyam poy Salay endod a-Sala-

nripange Poysalabhidhdnam &dud Aa-Sarddalam pataka-pravirdjita-chitra-

chihnam adud | A-Poysalanvayadol aditya-téjam Vinayadityan embon apratima-

pratapam narapan adon | Atan-Atmodbhavan i-dharavanitegav Echala-Dévigav

ereyan Ereyaiga-Dévan embdn arasan adon | atan adi-kshatriya-pavitram

22

170

Belur Talug.

kadana—Trinétran | &-samyaktva-chtdamanige ratna-trayangal udbhavisuvante |

Ballala-Dévanum Bitti-Dévanum Udayaditya-Dévamum emba mfivar arasugal

dtmajar Ador avarole Vishnuvardhanane visada-yaso-virajitan adom |

vri |

a-Vishnu-kshitipalakange tanujatam Narasimhorvvipam |

bhii-vandyam tanujatan a-nripa-varang ambddhi-maryadey-ad- |

i-viSvambhareyam nijonnata-bhuja-stambhagradol taldidam |

Dévéndradri-samana-mana-mahimam Ballala-bhtipalakam |

dvishad-urvvipalaram vikrama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévam |

vishamaranyangalol nirjjara-yuvatiyar-utsangadol tamma rajyi- |

bhishava-byasangadol sangaradol edayi benn ittaram sattaram tann |

ishuving tidagad al-adaran irisidan &m bhiipar int Agavéda |

Nriga-Nala-Nahusha-Yudhishthira- |

Sagara—Bhagiratha-Dilipa—Puruputs—Ayur- |

gGaganachara-Bharata-Rama- |

digal alavé negalda-Vira-Ballala-nripam |

nripar drum Vira-Ballalanol adirade maram(ta)paré miri sardda- |

la-pataka-dandam alladidode manadol alladuvar ppulle-vindan- |

te polan-gond 6duvar ponmida bhayad odavim sangara-kshoni... |

® o o s 0 o

gampu véd av arijadar olaré kaduv-anm-ulla gandar |

Vikkeyan irppe

e e s o o0

ya Kovanan irppa Hanugal |

Pokkile Saivunar vvalidu ninda negalteya Lokkigundi 10- |

kakke kolalke barad enip aggada Pandyana bettu gotta nir- |

akkaradante (west face) Poysalana dhaliya galige kettuv allavé |

giri-vana-jala-durggangala- |

n uravaniyith pavivol agnivol grishmadavdl |

irad odevudu suduvudu pudi- |

vare tavipudu Yadu-nripala-kopatopam |

vri ||

asad-alapakke pakk-dgada nudi todardand drumam yuddhadol bhan- |

gisi gellam-golva Sauryyam nered ereye budha-Sréni piind iva dana- |

byasanam maryyideyam dantade vasumatiyam kava kirunyam avong |

esegum Ballila-Dévang eseguv amama bhtipalar int agavéda |

ene negald A-nripottamana mantri-Sikhdmani vandi-brinda-Nan- |

dana-vana-madhavam kharakara-pratimdrjjita-téjan ahava- |

vaniyol arati-bhiibhujaran ikkuva takkina Vikramarjjunam |

manuja-Mahésvaram kuvara-Laksman anindita-vira-vamsajam ||

ka j

aramane tottile negalv a- |

daram adu bay-enne dadiyar ttann-antah- |

puram ene Ballala-nripam |

poreda magat kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisam |

guruvui daivamum aldane |

paratregam tanag ihatregam peran orvvam |

171

Belur Talug.

tanag illa daivam ill ene |

dhareg esedom kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisam

aramane neramane nam.. |

narapati tanag apta-parijanam sachivar enal |

dore-vadedam Ballalana |

purad alavige kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhiSam |

vri ||

atana kante Kantuvina kantege Rimana bhameg Abjasai- |

jatana chitta-vallabhege Rudrana mey-vodavada Bhaidhardd- |

bhiitege chandran-anganege nigana naginig ke polve yi- |

bhiitaladol perar ddoreye Suggala-Dévige raya-raniyar |

varija-darppanéndu-mukhi virana-hamsa-maytira-yane kal- |

hara-kuranga-machhya-nibha-ldchane kokila-charu-kira-vi- |

na-rave koka-tala-phala-héma-ghata-stani yendod Arum i- |

dhariniyol vadhittamege Suggala-Dévige polvey apparé |

i-dhareyol negalte-vaded irdda patibratad unnatike tam |

saddhane-voytu mun-negald-Arundhatiyol paded igal ikshisal |

sadhane-voytu pempu-vaded irdda patibratad unnatikke La- |

kshmidhara-dandanathana manah-priye Suggale-Dévi-raniyol ||

a] aras emba bhédam initappodam ill ivaralli t&jamumn |

lileya rajya-chihnamumav irvvarolam saman enduv embinam |

palisuvar ddhara-valayamam paramoétsavadinde Vira-Ba- |

llala-nripalanum kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipanum ém sa-punyaro ||

va |

emba negaltegam pogaltegam orbbuliyAd irvvara jasamum urvviyol

parvvipa gandu-gondu pasarise ||

vri | dhanamum pranamum emb ivam kuvara-Lakkshmam Vira-Ballala-Dé- |

vana danonnatigam jayonnatigam iyal piindu mund ittu RA- |

mana biding Anuvam Yamatmajana biding Arjjunam Chandraji- |

tana bidinge Kuméaran irppa teradind irddappan ém dhirano |

sadhisi kottan &lda Yadu-vamsa-naméruge kfide dakshinam- |

mbodhi-varam dhara-valayamam budha-kotige kottan artthamam |

sadhane-voytu sarvva-nidhiy embinegam dorey ar kkuméira-L- |

kshmidhara-dévanol pati-hita-kramadol paded iva-danadol |

vinaya (south face) da permme Lakshmige vivékada mey-Siri Vanig aAsritargg |

anunayadindam iva-bage dana-gunakke kadangi sangar- |

vaniyol aritiyam tavipa takku jayanganeg igal alte ne. |

ttane dorevettud i-kuvara-Lakshma-chamapanol ada sangadir |

ekka-vadan dal i-kuvara-Lakkeyan adida matu kallol itt- |

akkaradante satya-paripalana-silaman ulluv dva-ka- |

ryyakkam anartthakam perara matu vicharisi ndde nirol itt- |

akkaradante satya-paripalana-§ilaman ullav elliyum |

2*

172

Belur Talug.

aruvatta-nalku-kalegalo- |

| ariyada kaley illa kuvara-Lakshma-chamiipang |

ariyaduv erad olav ill-ena- |

1 ariyam s0lt ariyan artthigam pagevangam |

atam pati-bhakti-saman- |

vitam Ballala-bhtimipalange jagat- |

puta-charitram kottam |

vita-bhayam bésheyam pratipa-viniitamn |

todaram désege kalol ikki paded arttham bisaram-bogadant |

odalam rakshisi nambid-aldan-edarol mattondu santinamam |

pidiv-udydgadin irpp améatyar eneyé Ballala-Dévarnge san- |

gadav entappedeyalliyum kuvara-Lakshmam tane tatparyadim |

todar eda-galol oppuvudu balligey ammada dhan. g ikke balp |

odarisuv ondu-bhangiyole pondodarol todad-irdda papegal |

todara todarppinol todaral anmada bhashey-amatyar afiji kal- |

vididavol irppuvém kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipatig int id oppade |

muttina pendeyarm Muraharam Kanakadriyol andu Séshanam |

suttida-bhangiyindam esed irppudu ponna todartt ad adriyam |

suttida karnnikara-vana-méalevol irppudu kotta-bhasheg achch |

ottida-mélkeyim kuvara-Lakshma-chamfipana pada-padmadol |

todarum papegalum jhanajhjhana-ravam kaig anme vamanghriyol |

nudiyutt irppuvu kotta-bhasheg ivanol matt drum én Arpparé |

nudidant anmal ad enduv emba nudiyam Balladla-Dévange kai- |

pidiyum kattida génuv itane valam dandéSa-Lakshmidharam |

taragey-ante talt eseva muttina mottadin ada ganda-pen- |

daramum ikke champaka-navodgamad-Amada-chalvan aldu va- |

maruna-padadol poleva pon-dodarum pati-bhakti-yukti-vi- |

stara-kumara-Lakshma-rathini-patig oppuguv oppav anyarol |

ka ||

tala-tala-tolaguttum paj- |

jalisuva mauktikada pendeyarm vishnupadakk |

alavattud ondu Dhuva-man- |

dalad andade kuvara-Lakshman anghriyol esegum |

vai

a-kumara-Lakshmidharan amara-mahidhara-samina-manonnatam | kirtti-

mahimo6nnatam | Ballala-bhtimipalan-oda-doredu todaran ikke | tann anmana

pati-bhaktige mechchi mechchu pochcham-bogade |

Jayasimha-kshitipalakange jagam ellam bannisal pindu bha- |

sheyan a-Suggala-Dévi kotta teradim Ballala-bhiipottama- |

priya-putrange kumara-Lakshma-rathini-nathange kottal manah- |

priyey i-Suggala-Dévi bhasheyan ila-chakram pogalvannegam |

eda-galol todaram todarchchi patiyarm bélmadi ninn ondu pim- |

badino] vilvaval allen endu sukhadind und uttu kalam karutt |

Belur Talug.

173

adasal puchchaliv anya-kiminiyaram rédaduvant ikkidal |

todaram Suggala-Dévi tann edada-padambhojadol lileyin |

dharege negalte-vett eseva-Saktige Stidraka-bhitbhujange bha- |

suram ene bhashe tan (east face) nerapuv aggada birara dayva-dayvadim |

bare su-bhatottamar kkuvara-Lakshma-chamiipatig ittu bhasheyam |

dhare pogalvannegam nerapuv aggada virar ad ondu-sasiram |

tored aldan-odane sayade |

perag ulidam toredu satt avana véle dal &- |

v arivev adan emba gandare |

toredar kkali-kuvara-Lakshman-odan ati-su-bhatar |

YH I

nirisida vira-Sdsanada kal dorevetta yaSonnatikkeyam |

nirisidud ashta-dig-valayadol dorey avano pinda punkeyai |

nerapuva balpino] kuvara-Lakshma-chmiipatiy-annan endu tann |

erakade bannikum dharani Hoysala-Rayana gandha-hastiyam |

odadored-aldan ullodameyam kavardad edaralli tamma-nin |

adigide kotta bhasheg odavalk anaméarade pinte balva nig- |

gadi sachivarkkalam naguvavol esed irppudu vira-Sasanam |

podaviyol endod 4r ddore Yadu-kshitipalana mantri-Lakshmanol |

illada sallada bhashege |

kallamm nirisuvaran urade naguvavol irkkum |

pallavisi kuvara-Lakshmana |

kalla kavalt eseva kanti dig-bhittigalol |

dore pati-bhaktige tannol |

Garudam Garudange tane dore perar arum |

dorey allar emba teradim |

dorey aduvu tanna Garudan-esev-akritigal |

virada Sdsanamam munn |

Arum nirisidavar illa Ballala-dhari- |

triramanana mantri-varam |

vira-hhatam kuvara-Lakshma-dandésanavol |

tannodane toreda su-bhatara |

tanna manah-priyeya tanna paramayushyam |

tann aldang ayt enisida- |

n ém nettane kaliyo kuvara-Lakshma-chamiipar ||

ara manakke vira-rasam achchariy agiral unmi ponmad old- |

ara-manakke harsha-pulakam tanuvimh poraponmad ikshipand |

ara manakke bhitiy odav-Agadu ninnaye piinke raya-sa- |

dhara-kumara-Lakshma-rathini§vara bhavisuvandu nadeyum |

bhasege tappuv ankada negalteya lenkara-gandan embudam |

bisaram 4gad uddharipodé todal uddharipam virddhi-san- |

trasita-vikramam kuvara-Lakshma-chamfivaran olda-méalkeyir |

bhéseyan ittu puchchalivar allade bhaseyan uddharipparé |

174

Belur Talug.

idu Ballﬁla—n;*ipﬁlakaﬁge piridumh nityatvamam malpud a- |

bhyudayakk agaram endu bannise jagam bhéasvat-sila-stambhamam |

sad-alankarada vira-§dsanaman i-dandésa-Lakshmivaram |

sudati-samyutam &éridam pati-hita-vyaparamam toridam |

kambada méle Lakshmi-veras a4-Garudam-beras Adam alkarin- |

dam budha

(Stops here.)

113

At Halebidu, on a virakal in Chikké-Gauda’s field in the old fort.

Svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nan-

gali-Banavase-Hanungallu-. .1asige-Nonambavadi-gonda-ganda Tailapana tale-

gonda-ganda bhuja-bala pratipa-Hoysana-Narasimha-Dévaru Doérasamudrada

nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyuttav ire tat-pada-padmdpa-

jivi| svasti Srimatu Saka-va 1142 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha-

paurnnami-Adivirad andu Narasirmha-Déva Bijjanana be...dalli aneya kol-

gapinge ekatigaram karedu munna bavara andjeyage kaleva Macheya sanga-

dada ekkatigar mechche aneyam pintikki kaikondu poysi Bijjanana dalavam

kidisi turakamam bal-daleyam tand oppise maguldu pariyisidalli Jasapalam

sura-l0ka-praptan adam | ant avar anvayav entendade | Jasa-Nayakana mano-

nayana-vallabhe Rallu-bayigam Jase-Nayakagam A-yirvvarggam puttida Ek-

kavegam Kéta-Malla-Nayakangam puttidath Dasa-Dévam || ettida bhataram

maled ettuva kudureya dalamam kaAnuttam pariysi Dasa-Dévam ari-Siradatt

eragada méle || kinuttam Bijjana-dalamam Narasimha-Dévan ekatiga sangada

kelada vindige samara DaSamukham Dasa-Déva | sangada nodalu pariysi

kudureya dalavam berikondu mélalan iridu turakamam bal-daleya tand odda-m-

urivam samar-anka-Bhimanum jasa-dhavalam || Dasapala-sihaniya mand-naya-

na-vallabhe sdhaniti-Santavve nilisida kallu jj 8ri 8ri Sri

114

In the same village, on a stone near the Bhatésvara temple west of Bennegudda.

Namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri-priyan arjjundrjjita-yasSam vajiSa-yanotsavam |

nyastinanta-su-bhoga-bhogi-vinutam Sri-dharma-ramyarm jaya- |

bhyastam stikta-sudarSanankan esedam Sri-Vishnu-sdmyanvayam |

trastanyasura-raja-raja-Vinayadityavani-vallabham |

a-Vinayadityanol akhi- |

lavani-pu. . kanol agra—mahishi—padadihd |

a-vanite Keleyabarasi ma- |

hi-visrute rajya-lakshmig eney enisirddal |

Belur Talug.

t(5

d-dampatigam bhuvané- |

hlada-pradan anata-ripu-nripAchala-kula-nir- |

bbhédana-kulisam krita-pun- |

yodayan Ereyanga-bhiipan udayam-geydarn |

bhiivinutan enisid Ereyan- |

gavanipalange tan-manah-priye vasudha- |

dévig eney enisid Echala- |

Déviye madévi-vesaran ant esedirddal |

a-dampatige |

sal-lalita-vag-vadhiiti- |

vallabhar ati-vipula-sakala-lakshmi-kénta- |

vallabhar udayam geydar |

vVallalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam |

Hara-pada-payoruha-shat- |

charanai tan enisi sakala-parthivaram tach- |

charanakk eragipan avarol |

piriyath Ballala-Dévan Ivara-bhavam |

atan-anujan enisida Vishnu-bhiipAlana pardkramam entendade |

leu—dé§an’a Chakragottarh Talavanapuram Uchchangi Kolalay Klum- |

male Valltr Kafichi kan-garvvisuva Hadiyaghattam Bayalnadu Nila- |

chaladurggam Rayarayottamapuri Tereyir Kkoyatur gGondavadi- |

sthalamam bhro-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatdpan a-Vishnu-bhipa |

bhii-vanita-stute sakala-ka- |

lavishkrita-punya-pufija-vilasal-Lakshmé- |

Dévi nija-ramaniy enal inn |

é-vélvudo Vishnu-nripana mahimonnatiya |

a~dampatige tantibhava- |

n adam bhuvana-prasiddhan akhila-kala-sam- |

padana-paran udita-su.. |

kodayan enisirdda, Narasimha-nripalam |

bandu kavid ari-baldmbudhi |

nindudu Narasimhan-onde-sabalada moneyol |

binduvin andade munnam |

nindavol ambddhi Ra4man-ambina moneyol |

svasti

samasta-ripu-nripa

simantini-simanta-sindra-renu-ghiirnnita-nija-

pada-paydja | vividbhArtthi-jana-kalpa-bhija | nija-vijaya-lakshmi- prathita-

bribat-prabandha-bandhura-kataka- vikshépakshiina- vilakshya - vistarita - bhuja-

danda | vipaksha-kshatra-kula-kupita-Kala-danda | nija-vijaya-prayana-samaya-

samudbhita-svarnna-kona - nihita - gabhira - bhiiri - bhéri- pranadakampita-brah-

méanda-bhanda | samara-prachanda | ati-vipula-sakala-prijya-simrajya-lakshmi-

sarvvanga-sangatanga | sahaja-saundaryya-nirjjitananga | dara—dalita-vadagara-

176

Belur Talug.

vinda-prasarad-asarila-sahaja-saugandhyAmanda - makarandapahasita-mriga-

madamdda | Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada

taralatara-tira-hara-nihara-

sara-ghanasira-kshira-varasi-prapira

sudhi-sira-sannibha - nija-

yaSah -prakasa haryaksha-sadriksha-madhya-pradésa | ati-chatura-Bharata

chitra-chamatkara-

vitata-ghana-susila hridya-vadya-laghu-hastata-varya-

chaturya | asahiya-Saurya

I

uddanda-mandalika-Sirah-khandana-prachanda-

paiichdsya-tikshna-damshtrayamana-dor-danda- mandala-mandalagra-samara-

mukha-samuchitigra | nere mutte ganda dala mutte ganda | ganda-bhérunda |

jagadole ganda | Yadava-Nariyana | sakala-kala-parayana maleraja-raja | sri-

Vishnus-nripa-tanuja | malaparol ganda | Lakshmambika-mukh&mbhoja-martt-

anda | f&ndhra-purandhri-manasa-sarah—khélana-réja—hamsa | Simhala-mahila-

mukhambhdja-hamsa | Karnnati-kati-chafichat-kafichana-katistitra | Lata-

vadhfti-kapola-tala-likhita-Sasta-kastiirikdpatra | Chola-vilasini-ghana-stana-

kalaga-kunkuma-panka | Gaulangani-nétrotpala-mriganka | Bangala-balika-

lavanya

nitara-taranga | Malavi-mukha-kamala-sahajimoda-makaranda-

bhringa | Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram

Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-

Banavase-Hanungal-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Ganga pratipa-Hoysala-

Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu prithvi-rﬁjyam

geyyuttam ire | tatpada-padmopajivi ||

Yadava-nripala-kataka- |

hladakaram sakala-ganaka-tilakam kamala- |

moédam rarijisuvam |

médiniyolu vibudha-kdtig ammai Bammam |

atange kante visva-vi- |

niite Raghiidvaha-Raméa-susila-brata-vi- |

khyate budha-tatige rakshipa- |

matey enal Kaliyayve pariraiijisuval |

a-Kaliyayvegam gana- |

kakaran enisirppa Bammanangam vidya- |

prakatan ogedam mirum- |

1okadol ogeyalke kirtti Mallapa-ganakam |

vri ||

kantada bantar agi budha-santatigam patigam ku-buddhiyim |

kantakar appa tuntukar adirkkem asad-budharg Indra-bhijadol |

tantanisuttam irppa nija-buddhiyin dtma-nripange kiide nish- |

kantakam Age madidan ilatalam ellaman oldu Mallama |

a-Mallapange Kantuge |

raméagrani Ratiy ad entu satiy 4dal adant |

i-mahi-nute S§ilakke su- |

simey enal Bachiyayve pariraijisuval ||

a-Malla panga....na |

Simege Bachayvegam virdjita-guna-sam- |

Belur Talug.

i

stomar ‘janiyisidaxh bala- |

Bhimam kur-asiyol a-natar-alagam Galagam |

Narasimha-bhtimipalana |

karasi machcharipar-edeya guntam vidya- |

bharanam tin ene raiijipan |

ari-birudaran adasi pidiva kolagam Galagam |

Gaganachara—Kamna-Sibi-Bali— |

Magadhadhiparindam amala-danodayadim |

jagadol nayaka-Galagaim |

dvi-gunam tri-gunam chatur-ggunam pancha-gunam ||

Ratiyam sobagim Sara- |

svatiyam vak-praudhiyindam ene enipal enal |

kshitiyol nayaka-Galagana |

sati vara-Chikkavveg ulida-satiyar ddoreye ||

|

Harige Siriyante Sambuge

s

Girisuteyant Abjajange Vag-dévateyant |

ire nayaka-Galagang a- |

daradim Chikkayve nadeyum sati misupal |

Haranum Girisuteyum Vi- |

ghnarija-Shanmukharin esevavol Galagananum |

vara-Chikkiyayveyum suta- |

vara-Malla-Barmmanangalith sogayisuvar ||

kshira-samudradante sirig alayam agi dharitrig oppuv i- |

Dorasamudradol Galaganam Galagésvara-divya-géhamam |

sara-Haradri-sannibhaman old eseyutt ire madidam lasad- |

viran udiran aty-amala-sad-gunadharan ila-tala-stutam |

Narasimha-Dévan oseyalu |

parivaram pura-janangal ellam pogalal |

dore yenisi kirtti-vadedam |

dhareyolag atiSsayada dani Barika-Chinna |

dana-guna-nilayan ant abhi- |

méandnnata-sénabova-Malliyanan enipam |

tanum Galagésvaran-a- |

sthanakk anukfilan Ada nija-bhaktiyolam |

svasti Saka—varsl1a 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankranti-vyati-

patad andu Galageya-Nayakam GalagéSvara-dévaram madisid a-dharmakke Sri-

karanada heggade-Yareyannam Hiriyakereya kelage kabbina totage sare hattu-

kolaga-gadde | Barika-Chinnayyanum sénabdva- Malliyannanuv irddu bitta

telligar-okkal ondu | malagirar-okkal ondu |

svasti drimatu Chittavattiy-asésha-nagarangalum Hannaveniga-nagaraigalum

irddu bitta serey-akki hasaradal ond-adake yarad-ele | telliga-gavundugalu

23

178

Belur Taluq.

Déva-Gaunda | Manta-Bamma-Gaunda | Chatta-Gaunda | Tippa-Gaunda | Dasa-

Gaunda | Bokiya-Nayaka | Bemmandana maga Sova-Gaunda | Hoysala-Gaunda |

basadiya kiriy-okkalu | Sivantana maga Bamma-Gaundan-olagida sayir-

okkalu | mettu-ginad okkal aivattu ant okkalu sdyirad aivattuv irddu Galagé-

Svara-dévargge bitta datti | ginakke solige enne | Galageya-Nayakana gurugalu

Sivagakti-Panditaru

|

|

avara tamma RudraSakti-Panditara kalam karchchi

dhard-ptirvvakamn madi kottanu | Narasimha-Dévana raja-gurugalu Chola-

Dévanu Bhaira-dévaram vandisidanu | (usual final verse) Galageya-Nayakan-anna

Bammi-Setti | Atana madavalige Bammamavarige Bitti-Setti | anna Sankara-

Settt anna Malla-Setti | tange Gangavve | magal Indavve | anna sénabdva-

Mahadéva |

Harana besadinde Yakshé- |

Svarar éka-pranar Abhayagiriyam kavant |

ire Gadaga-Machannangal ka- |

var oldu Hoysalana katakamam dor-vvaladim |

dhuradolu talarva Mridana |

karav agi-late vairi-virar oppuva midulim |

pored ésum putirddan ém |

biru

I TR e e N S T T I YR I ol B T S e U SO OSSO el S Fcy

irkum |

(usual final verse)

115

At the same village, on a stone north of the Kédarésvara temple.

S

| g

namas tunga ete. |j

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah | :

jatad Sagapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhtipatih |

A-Vinayaditya-bhiipatiga Kelcyab-arasigat puttidan Ereyan[ga]-nripa | atana

maga Bitti-Déva A-nripana maga NAarasimha-Déva | a-bhfipatiya maga Vira-

Ballala-Dévangam Padmala-mahadéviyarigam puttida pratipa-chakravartti-

Vira-Narasimha-Dévanu tanna prathama-rajyadalli | munna tamm ayya Ballala-

Dévanu tanna kiriy-arasi abhinava-Kétala-Déviyaru médisida dharmma Sri-

Kédarésvara-dévara amrita-padi anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nitya-naimittika-par-

bbangaligam | $tdra-parivaira brahmanara jivita-varggav-clagida Sri-Kédar-

&Svara-dévara samasta-Sri-kdryyakke dhara-ptrvvakam madi sarbba-badha-pari-

harav Agi kotta stalangalu (61lines following contain names of villages and details of their

boundaries) int i-dharmmakke dattiyigi bitta-viiru-élakkam yikkuva siddaya ga

1200 ge Nara-singa-Dévanurmh Padmala-Déviyarum annabara munna nadeva

sri-karyyakke kalu-padiyagi sthalanigal-élarali Saka-varsha 1143 neya Vikrama-

samvatsaradalu nibandhisi kotta, ga 300 yu (rest contain details of grant and names, etc.

of vrittidars)

\

'

179

- B{Z’&W Talug.

N

116

T«

—d>

|

At the same village, on a s»{:bnke\ West of Santevéri

namas tunga ete. |

vag-artthav iva sampriktau vag-arttha-pratipattayé |

jagatah pitarau vandé Parvvati-Paramésvarau |

jayati jayati. . .Sambhu

¢« o s e s 0

jayati jayati dévi 10ka-matd Bhavani |

jayati jayati dhanyas sOpi bhaktas tayor yah

kim aparam iha vandyam vandyam etavad &va ||

sarvvam kara....gatasya ..ASisham go-brahmana-nripo. . ..svatah |

para-hita-nirata . ... bhiita-gana

sukhi bhavatu lokah |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasSraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahérajadhirdja paramésva-

ra parama-bhattiraka SatyASraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhu-

vanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rijyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam &a-

chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmasrayodpajivi samadhigata-paticha-

maha-§abda mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varddhisvaram Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani samyaktva-dhﬁdamani malaparol ganda kadana-prachandan alim

munn iriva Sauryyamam megeva tappe tappuva sangaradal oppuva | svasti Sri-

Tribhuvana-malla Talakaddu-Kongu-Nangali-Banavise- Hanungalu - Uchchangi-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu

sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Srimatu-

Vikrama-kalada 41 neya Hémalambi-sathvatsarada Paushya-§uddha 10 mi-Soma-

vara-vyatipata-sankrantly andu $ri- Vishnuvarddhana- Vira - Ganga- Hoysala -

Dévaru Bantésvara-dévara anga-bhdgakkam gandha-dipa-dhtipakkam nivédy-

akkam Srimatu Téjorasi-Pandita-dévara kalarm karchchi dhara-purvvakam bitta

dharmma Hiriyakereya kelagana Malachiya bailalu kamma 200 naduvana

bailalu kammam 100 (usual final phrases) yi-Bantésvara-dévara dégulavam madisi-

daru Kanneya-(Naya) Nayakanum Késava-Nayakanu bidisida dharmma pheliya

kalihuvam endiralu alalu Banga-Nayakaralu phanam 1 yilli Lokkigundiya-

Nayakaru sése-godade Bantésvara-dévargge phana 1 yidam kudade hddange

kavileyarh brahmanaruman alida dosav akku yi-sthAnamam sankramana-

vyatipatad andu Kanneya-Nayakanum Késava-Nayakanum Dharmmarasi-

Panditargge kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvaka madi- avara makala-makkalu-

varamh didev endu kottaru yidan afidavargge paiicha-maha-patakav akku

mangala maha Sri Sri Sri Sri

117

At the same village, on a stone in Gummatira tittu.

* Srimat-trailokya-nathaya traimayananda-sundara |

param-jyotis-svariipdya patu vas Chandrasékharah |

* 8o in the original.

28 %

'

-

1

180

Belm'/;" alo% \’ _.

jayati dharani-lékﬁttamsitﬁtmiya—pé,dzih/

chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinodah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hrid ya<gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshm;—val/la,bh(‘) Vishnu-Dévah

modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- |

re disd-chakraman ottikondu Talakidam Garga-rajyakke tam |

modal ddam Yadu-vamsSa-varddhanakaram Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-§abda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvara Yadu-kula-kalaga -kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmya-mala-stambha

apratihata - pratipa-vidita - vijayArambha

Sasakapura-nivasa - Vasantika-davi-

labdha-vara-prasddam Sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddan ity-adi-

namavali-samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala

Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru mfidalu Nangaliya padiya-ghatta

tenkalu Kongu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakanfira-ghatta badagalu Savi-

maleyind olag@da bhiimiyar bhuja-balavashtambhadim pratipalisuttum sukha-

sankathi-vinddadith Dorasamudradalu rajyam geyyuttam iralu | svasti yama-

niyama-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-japa - samadhi- sila - guna-sampannar

app Isanasakti-Pandita-dévara

negald-irddant-4-matham jivan ire vinuta-Kalamukbar ddhatri yettam ‘|>

vogalal chelv adud a-parvvata-valiyin all I8anagakti-bratindram |

mige Vani-kdnteyam karisi tapame dhanam tan enal charu-chari- |

tra-gunam mi-lokadol Sasvatam enipa yaéaé-érige tan anman ada |

ant avara magala maganum |

santatiyumh diksheyindav enisida Vani- |

kantan ativinutan enisi ni- |

tantam Dévéndra-Panditam ranjisuvam ||

vinuta-yasam Dévéndram |

..na janakam Vani misupa-sajjanav enipgn‘a 1

tanag endum visruta-ki- |

rtti-nutam Kalyanasakti-Pandita-dévam |

svasti Sriman-maha-Manikya-Bhattaran adiyol ayvatt-orvva Sar.vvanya-§ri-pédda-

panka..maram Nittiri-vira-kulddbhavar vvira-Balaficha-prasiddha-siddha-sam-

panna-rum praguna-pandityar atyanta-dhairyya navaratna-maha-danigalu dana-

dharmma-paropakararttha-karttugalum nitya-karmma-nirmmflanam madirdda

varanigal Agastya-dévarolu vara-prasidar aguttam irddante vidya-dhararum

Mallikarjjuna-dévarola

vara-prasidam-badeda Stdrakan-ante

khalg-vidya-

dhararum Talata]lukaram kadi konda Kauntéyan-ante saranagata-vajra-paija-

rarum anéka-guna-ganalankritar adguttam irdda dharmma-tantijarum satya-

Radhéyarum saucha-Gangéyarum kshira-gunarnnava chiga-Vidyadhararum

samara-prachandarum chanda-nijograta[ra]-dor-ddanda-vikrama-bahu-kirtti-

-

wr Taluq.

181

galum Kasmira-Sarada-dévi-lab

Fa-prasadarum sahavasi-santosar

Ahi-

chhatra-vinirggatarum punya-mirttigal ‘ashtadasa-dosha-vivarjitarum sapanu-

graha-samarttharum chatus-sigara-paryyantam anéka-Vélapura-pattana-pra-

siddha-satru-déSa-mitra-mandala-mukha-kamala - vinirggatarum - niné-desi-sa-

muddharanarum Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévar-Asthana-pada-

sarOjini-raja-hamsarum §ri-Manikésvara-dévara

padabja-bhringar - nnamadi-

samasta-prasasti-sahitarh §riman-maha-pattana-Dorasamudra Beluhfira Vishnu-

samudrada

int i-mfirum-bidina manigira-bala-vriddha-nakharam

sthiram

jiyat | svasti 8ri Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyyu-

ttam iralu Saka-varsha 1059 neya Nala-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankranti-

vyatipatad andu Sri-Manikésvara-dévargge svasti samasta-prasSasti-sahitam Sri-

man-mahi-pattana-Dorasamudra Belahtira Vishnusamudrada yint i-mpum-

bidina manigara-bala-vriddha-nakharangal irddu bitta dévar-dya ho..haga |

pattuge yeradu | tambula yeradu | sdyirakke ottddole | Bidirakereya kelage aru-

ganduga gadde | hiti-déta | namas Sivaya |

Nala-samvatsarad

fittarayana-sankranti-vyatipatad andu

Sri-Manikésvara-

dévargge Gollehe-Naya[ka]rum Gangadhara-Nayakarum | Dhanapati-Nayaka-

rumh | Kéalimeya-Nayakarum | Rudrameya-Nayakarum | Mudavolala

Tippi-

Settiyarum |

s s e 8 s o o

Settiyarum | Alavindiya Bappi-Settiyarum | Kariya-

Késava-Setti | Yékabarageya Kali-Déva-Setti | Lokagundiya Basavi-Setti |

Muduvalala Vishnu-Dé

e e o 2 0 o &

Setti | Sovarasarum | Nandi-Rajaru Pamma-

Raja-Nayakarum | Vishnu-Déva |

.. Chongachéri-Naya-karumm Ptmangala-

Néayakarum | Sankara-Nayakarum | int i-samasta-désigal irddu bitt-aya

bhandige muppaga | ettina malavege haga | katteya malavege béle | hasubege

béle | tale-vorige béle |

118

®

On the upper part of the same stone.

Svasti Srimanu-maha-mandalésvaram Tala,kadu-Gaﬁga\rédi-Nonambavédi—Bana?

vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga nissan[ka]n asahaya-Stira malera-

ja-raja malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla

chalad-anka-Rama Vishnuvarddhanra-pratipa-Hésala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Vija-

ya-samhvatsarada Sravana-suddha I Soma patta-baddhav adalli Karkkataka-

saikramana-vyatipatad andu $ri-Manikésvara-dévarige Sige-nad-olagana hiriya-

Belugaliya sarvva-badhe-paribharartthav agi dhara-ptirvvakav agi bittaru yi-

dharmmkke aranu pratikiilar ddade chatur-véda-paraga-brahmanarum kavile-

yum Varanasiya tadiyali konda dosavan eyduvaru |

e

2

182

i

-Belur y

1

19

On a 2nd stone.

Namas tuniga ete. |

Yadava-kula-ptirvvadriyo- |

1 adityan id orvvan enisi tanneya téjam [

médinige tolage kali-Vina- |

yadityan atipratapa-yutan udayisidam |

Ereyangam gada guna- |

k ereyam Ganga-sarit-sama-prathita-yasakk |

Ereyangang ar ssaman eni- |

p Ereyangam garvvitantakam tat-tanayam |

va || &-nripéndra-nandanam ||

gadi miidal Kafichi tenkal besar-esakada Kong itta varasi-tiram |

paduval tat-Krishna-Vénna-nadi badag ene durvvrittaram tola balim |

kadid adam gudde yitt urvvareg idu satatam simeyambantu balpind |

edegondam vikrama-krideyan eseye dhara-chakramam Vishnu-bhiipam |

ari-nripa-Sisu-hrid-vidalana- |

karala-karavala-mukhara-nakhara-Nrisimham |

para-radani-sangha-simham |

e

Narasimmham vipula-vikramam tat-tanayam |

a-mahivallabhangam Echala-Dévigar |

nelanam munn aled-uddhatisura-nikdyam baddha-roshanvitam |

Kali-kalka-prabhavarkka(ga)l age dharani-samrakshanirttham bhuja- |

bala-yuktam Kali-kaladol nikhila-vidvid-daitya-vidhvamsakam |

Kali-pannondaneyam Murari negaldam Ballala-bhiipalakam |

= e

kéla vasanta-bila-sahakirada tan-nelal aSritalig 4- |

bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mél-nelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- |

llalana tola bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-pafjaram |

L

dhareyol munne naréndran emb esakad 4-Chdlange kol-pogad em |

b aridam nachchina Dévadurggaman adam dhal ittu Pandyavani- |

Svara-samrajya-samétam ottajiyin itam kondan Uchchangiyam |

para-durgga-Tripura-Trinétran adatam Ballala-bhuipalakar |

svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakidu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banava-

se-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahaya-$iira Sanivira-siddhi giri-

durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nigSanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam

geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmdpajivigalu Hannavanada nakarangal |

Belwr Talug.

183

ka | ﬁnnata—vibhavar gguna-sam- |

pannar 3Siva-pada-§ékharar sthira-dharmmo- |

tpannar dDorasamudrada |

Hannavanangal viSuddha-kirtti-vilasar |

(5 lines following contain names of nakarangal)

yint ly-asésha-Hannavana-nakarangal irddu 8ri-Nakarésvara-dévargge bitta

dattiya kramam entendade | ettina gatrakke hanav ondu | ola-vittiya yaleya

bhandige héringe higa | andalikk aiyvatt-ele | hasarakk erad-anda[liJkke nalk-

ele Hiriyakereya kelage naduvana bail-olage khanduga-gadde | A-gaddeya

miidana-deseyal ondu hi-donta |

i§?na§akti-muni saka- |

A

A

1

asan

;.

tarvvartti-charitan avana sutam Gau- |

rifa-dayérjjita-tapada su- |

kosam KalyanasSaktiy dtana tanayam ||

padadu madaguvara ganda |

pidida chalakk aide balpu-gundada gandam |

podarva para-samayig ivan 0- |

gadisada Yama-dandan enisidam Dévéndrax |

Srimat-satyam dridhatvam Same dame daye vatsalya-dharmmain svabhavam |

tdm itang itanam pokali malinam anam porddit ill embinam tann |

i-marggam visva-loka-stutam enisuvinam punya-patram su-vidya- |

dhamam Dévéndranin nérggiriyan esevan isanasSakti-bratisam |

yati-murttiya Bali tapasa- |

su-tanuva sura-dhénu varnni-vésada nidhi vi- |

Sruta-muni-rfipada parusam |

kshitiyolag 13anSakti dana-vinddam |

Somanatha-bagila horagana ittigeya kereya kelage ga 2 )

120

At-the same village, on a virakal near the east waste-weir of Doddakere.

Svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1199 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-

ba 10 Somavarad andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisala-bhuja-bala Sri-Vira-

Narasimha-Dév-arasara... . .. maha-pradhanam Mali-Déva-dannayaka-raya Déva-

Raya Rama-Dévana ma

mukhya-dalavayya-Saluva. . . Tikkamanu Bela-

vadiyalu bittalli &-Mali-Déva-dannayakara manneya mukhya ravuta. (rest illegible)

121

On copper plates in possessiog of the patel of Halébidu.

(1b) Svasti |

jayaty udrikta-daityéndra-bala-viryya-vimarddanah |

jagat-prav;itti—samhara-srishti-mayé.-dhafé Harih ||

184

Belur Talug.

svami-Mahaséna-matri-gananudhyatabhishiktanam Manavyasa-gotranam Hari-

ti-putranam pratikrita-svidhaya-charchcha-paranam (IIa) Sri-Kadambanam

Krishnavarmma-dharmma-maharajasya Asvamédha-yajinah anéka-samara-

satkatopalabdha-vijaya-kirttéh vidya-vinitasya Kaikéya-sutayam utpannéna §ri-

Gandharvva-hasti-Siksha-dhanur-vvédeé-

Vishnuvarmma-dharmma-maharijéna

shu

Vatsa-Rajéndrarjjuna-saména (110) éabdﬁrttha-nyé,ya,-vidushc‘)tpéditasya

putrah

Sri-Simhavarmma

Kadambanam mahéaraja

vikranto’néka-vidya-

visiradas tasya stinund Sri-Krishnavarmma-maharijéna sva-viryya-bala-pari-

kramdparjjita-rajya-Sriya

parama-brahmanyéna samyak-praji-pala-dakshéna

kshina-lobhéna varddhamana-vijaya-rijya-sathvatsaré saptamé Karttika-masé

(111 &)

aplryyamana-pakshé

panchamyam Jyéshtha-nakshatré

Kausikasa-

gotrasya véda-paragaya

shat-karmma-nirataya 4ahitdgnayé VishnuSarmma-

namadhéyaya atma-nisiréyasirttham Vallavi-vishayé Kodanallfira-ndma-gramo

dattah sa-paniya-patah sarvva-paribarah Tuviyalla-gotra-pravaréna samayo-

dara-sampannéna sva-karmméanushthanaztatparéna (II1b) raja-pajiténa go-

sahasra-pradatri-Haridatta-Sréshthina upadésah kritah atra Manu-gitas §loka

bhavanti |

bahubhir vvasudhd bhukta rajabhis Sagaradibhih |

yasya yasya yada bhtimis tasya tasya tada phalam |

svam datum su-mahach chhakyam duhkham anyarttha-palanam |

danam va palanam véti danich chhréyonupalanam |

(IV @) sva-dattam para-dattaim vA yo haréta vasundharim |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani ghoré tamasi pachyaté |

adbhir ddattam tribhir bhuktam sadbhi§ cha paripalitarn |

étani na nivarttanté parvva-raja-kritani cha ||

yo'sya 10bhdn mohad vabhiharttd sa paficha-mahi-pataka-samyuktd bhavati

svasty astu g6-brahmanébhyah

122

At the same village, on a copper plate in possession of Simanna, son of Tammayya.

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti 8ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varshambulu 1581 aguneti Sarvari-

samvatsara-Vaisakha-Suddha 15 lu Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara Sri-vira-

pratipa-Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-déva-maha-rayal-ayyavaru Vélapuri-sthalamandu

ratna-simhasanartidhalai prithvi-sdmrijyam éluchunnundi Atréya-gotram Apa—

stamba-stitram Yajué-éakhadhyayulaina _Arviti—Rama—Raju-Raﬁgapa-Raj-ayya-

vari pautrulunnu Gopala-Raj-ayyavari putrulunnu ayina Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-

YR £ 333274 AG) S%S N -

95‘5“@%%&@6%%31@ s AR O

Ib

QY HFN A A6 M4 @3‘3%33‘&@)

SRR C R LT s

3

é’ 203 &S gcsgeszﬁy%@@ga S £ 4

Ila

JIFRIINFT LI035 853903*})

%C%wuﬂas\oﬁ}%@% 3%%, é§@§é§ 53(6‘;\

NIZNYBT 05325 8y E S5 A VY d

S a3 By L3y s §Rway5in s

éﬂéﬁy

(O

=0

&

FEATS

3B IUYYY < B B

Ilb

gﬁ.gc&ﬁﬁgo

5 BRL3 o EaT588

DISGPRLUY Y 2DQ I BRYD NS &

55%33&»@315&5%%;&;%%{53@@

BANNAHALLI PLATES-(BELUR No. 121). .

1z} 'oN ¥N128)-S3Lvd IMTYHVYNNVYS8

(ﬁngng@o&@%g P&Jfﬁ&ﬂ?%&@?ﬁww

~ (7

’

@

<£;~J, .

| S&”‘sﬁé&’&?@c@ L F’Sé"gﬁ o @ %Kz?g Y

XL

CAL

e G e st : SR BCny

¢

.

gEangegea §eheybem e§7izé

v TR Shrme e v

2o e PerEl (Brrhhefn

Q¢

f=

| %(ﬁ’(f 8&:"3 @@WU@ 'S

2o

5§34

91t

s

phB&he 2

Foegbef@ op

£ @,,rl DS

A IR

Lltey

£

29

bmg hilelr b perger by rlrwy

'k

¥ 2R

eIl

Ve

G 2P0 By ey 8 m ® o

©

R

¥

- I &’Ug;?@ff Lo

o

5

2 moul G 29,

réunty LoRvESES C‘i@(‘mﬂﬁ?@m%@

Belur Talug.

185

paramésvara

Sri-vira-pratapa

Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-déva-maharayal-ayyavaru

Srivatsa-gotra Aévalayana‘sﬁtram Rik-Sakhadhyayulaina Venkataya-pautru-

dunnu Tiruveigalappa-putrudunnu ayina Kuchchayyaku palifichina bhfi-dana-

dharma-Sasana-kramam

etlannanu | Béluri-simaku

challe

Halébiti-sthala-

mandu Halébitiki ttrpu | MAyigundanahalliki dakshinam 1 Benneguddanuku

paschimam | Rajagereku vuttarangd vunde tﬁtalaGT. . puttasti-sannagereluga

ga 14°3 madikattu vuttara-dakshinalu dalalu 2 ki ®4 ki sannagerelu ga 2°3

Mallapuranku challe polar 1 ki sannagerega 1°1 yi-prakaramu tota madikattu

chénu saha sannagereluga ga 18%2 bhiimi yi-tatha-tithi-punya-kalamandu

Tiruvengalanatha-svamiki pritiga sa-hiranyoddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvvakamugi tri-

vacha tri-karana-Suddhigd mannifichinidramu ganuka yi-(back)bhtimiki kaligina

nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshina-agami-siddha-saidbyambul aniyati ashta-

bhoga-téjas-svamyambulatd gidd danAdi-vinimaya-vikrayanaku yogyam avu-

nattugh ni-putra-pautra-pAramparyamugd A-chandrirka-sthayigh anubhavifi-

chuka-vachchédi ani ﬁ-ﬁtréya-gétram f&pastamba-sﬁtra Yajus-sakhadhyayula-

ina Arviti-Ré,ma-RéJju-Raflgapa-Réj-ayyavﬁri pautrulunnu Gopala-Raj-ayyavari

putrulunnu a,yiria Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa-Sri

vira-§ri-Ranga-Raya- déva - maharayal - ayyavaru Srivatsa-gotra f&évaléyana—

stitram Rik-Sakhadhyayundaina Venkataya-pautrudu Tiruvengalaya-putrundu

ayina Bokkasamu-Kuchchayaku palifichina bhi-dina-dharma-sasanamu (usual

VTNV NG N

AL VA

final verses) Srl SIl Srl Sri-

Rama

123

At Bastihalli attached to Halebidu, on a pillar near the Lakkanna-Biranna temple.

(1st side) Svasti Saka-varsha 875 neya Karttika-suddha-paksha svasti Nanniya-

Ganga jayad-uttaranga Biituga rajyam geyyuttam ire Kondakundanvayada Guna-

sagara-Bhatarara Sishyar gGunachandra-Bhatarar gGunachandra-Bhatarara

Sishyar Moni-Bhatarargge Abhayanandi-Pandita-hhatarara Sishyar Kiriya-

Moni-Bhatarar ppardksha-vineyan nirisida nisidhige Sridharayya bareda

(2nd side) pénigalam pogaladir abhi- |

manigalam gunada kanigalam vasumatiyol |

danigalan tinam-illada |

monigalah pogi pogala Kellangereyol ||

(3rd side) tan gada kolvon endu bala-garvvade Ballapanallig 6gi ké- |

yvong edeyigad antu nudid dppinam echchisi kondar intu Ke- |

llangereyam palar ppogale Moni-Bhatarar enuttu lokam e- |

llan gedegondu gondu konedappudu sihasam én anfinamd |

Basadiy-0jar Heleyamm-Ojard magat Ballugam madidamm

24

186

Belur Talug.

124

At the same village, on a stone in the outer wall of the Parsvanitha basti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira—syad-vadﬁm()gha-léﬁchhanam |

Jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam |

jayatu jagati niyam Jaina-saiighodayarkkah

prabhavatu Jina-yOgi-brata-padmakara-srih |

samudayatu cha samyag-dar§ana-jidna-vritta-

prakatita—gul;a-bhﬁsva-d-bhavya-chakranuré,gah I

Jagat-tritaya-vallabhah Sriyam apathya-vig-durllabhah |

sititapa-nivarana-tritaya-chAmarddbhasanah |

dadatu yad aghantakah pada-vinamra-Jambhantakah

sa nas sakala-dhiSvard Vijaya-PArSva-tirtthésvarah |

siddham namah |

Sriman-naténdra-mani-mauli-marichi-mala-

malarchchitaya bhuvana-traya-dharmma-nétré |

kamantakiya jita-janma-jarintakaya

bhaktyd namé Vijaya-Parsva-JinéSvaraya |

Hoysalorvvisa-vamsaya svasti vairi-mahibhritam |

khandané mandalagraya Satadharigrajanmand |

tad-anvayavataram |

negald a-Brahmanin Atri Soman esev-a-$ri-Somajamn bhiitalam |

pogalutt-irppa-Purtiravorvvipati sand-f&yur-mmahivallabham |

sogayipp-a-Nahushaih Yayati Yaduv emb urvviSa-santanadol |

negaldam Sri-Salan anatinya-nikaram samyaktva-ratnakaram ||

a-Sala-nripatiya rajya- |

Sri-samvarddhanaman eyde maduva bageyim |

Vasava-vandita-Jina-pii- |

ja-sahitamh sakala-mantra-vidya-kushalam j

mudadir Jaina-bratisam Sasakapurada Padmévati-déviyam man- |

tradin 4dam sidhisal vikriyeyole puli mél paye yogisvaram kuifi- |

chada-kivind 4nt adam poy Sala enal abhayam poyvudum Poysalankam |

Yadu-bhiipargg adud andind esedudu seleyim ldla-§arddila-chihnam |

a-sanda-yakshi-varadol vasantam |

lésage tatkalika-namadindam |

Vasantika-dévatey endu pfija- |

vyasangavam madidan &-nripalam |

kay-sirddire puliy-undige |

kay-sarddire vira-lakshmi ripu-nripa-rajyam |

kay-sarddire palar adar |

pPoysala-nimadole Yadavorvvipatigal |

Belur Talug.

187

sat-kuladolag indu mahi- |

bhrit-kuladolag achala-nathan esevant esedam |

tat-kuladol vijitari-ku- |

bhrit-kulan Aditya-mfirtti Vinayadityam |

tad-apatyam ripu-nripa-bhuja- |

mada-marddanan akhila-vibudha-janata-saukhya- |

pradan uditddita-mahimé- |

spadan enip Ereyanga-bhiipan Angaja-riipam |

Ereyangana kiir-asi tale- |

g eragade munn aridu bandu padak eragadavar |

ppariye tale muriye nittelv |

oraduge bisu-nettar eragad irppare dhuradol |

i-vasudhe pogalal Fchala- |

Dévigav Ereyanga-nripatigam trai-purushar |

ttav enal aAdar bBalla- |

lavanipati Vishnu-nripatiy Udayaditya j

ant avarol Vishnu-mahi- |

kantam nimird eseye kiirppum arppum jasam &- |

dan tolagi belage permmeya- |

n antam Nala-Nahusha-Bharata-charita—pxjatimam I

sthiram 4gi Vishnuvarddhana- |

dharanipalange pattam agalodam sa- |

garad antan ahita-dharani- |

§varar-odan eydittu visada-kirtti-prasaram i

podarade sdidhyam Aytu maley ellamum a-Tulu-désav ellamum

|

J

nadeye Kum&ra—nﬁdu-Talak&dugal emb ivu kayge sardduv a- |

tt adiy ide mufichi Kafichi besakeydudu Vishnfi-nripam kripinamam |

jadiyade munne Konga-nripar ittar ibhangalan ém pratapiyo |

Chola-nripala-Pandya-nripa-Kérala-bhtipa-bhujavalépa-vi- |

sphalanan Andhra-gandha-gaja-késari Lata-Varata-dharini- |

pala-ghananilam kadana-Stira-Kadamba-vanigni Vishnu-bhii- |

palan aviryya-Sauryya-nidhiy atana Sauryyaman ard kirttipar |

Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram | Dviravati-pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani Sagakapura-Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-

prasadam | dara-dalan-mallikAmddah | parihasita-Sarad-udita-tuhinakara-kara-

nikara-Hara-hasana-su-ruchira-visada-yasas-chandrika-§ri-vilasam | niratisaya-

nikhila-vidyé-vilasamh | vinamad-ahita-mahipa - chtidalidha-nitna-ratna- rasmi-

jala-jatilita-charana-nakha-kiranam | chatus-samaya-samuddharanam | kara-

karala-karavala-prabha-prachalita-disd-mandalaim ¢| vira-lakshmi-ratna-kunda-

larh | Hiranyagarbbha-tulapurushisva-ratha-visvachakra-kalpavriksha-pramu-

kha-makha-Satamakhamh | rija-vidya-vilasini-sakham | sthirikrita-Yadava-

04*

188

Belur Talug.

samudra-Vishnusamudrottunga-raigad-bahalatara-tarangaughachchhadita-diga-

kufjjaram | Saranfgata-vajra-pafjaram | amalaka-phala-tulita- muktd-lata-

lakshmi-lakshita-vaksham | vibudha-jana-kalpa-vriksham | vijaya-gaja-ghatot-

tarala-kadalikd-kadamba-chumbitdimbudarh | prati-dina-pravarddh amana-sampa-

dam | ripu-nripa-laya-samaya-kshubhita-varddbi-vichi-chaydchchalita-jaty-agva-

hésha-rava-ptrita-disi-kunjam | Sastodatta-punya-puijam | indu-Mandakini-

niSchalodatta - guna-yttham | Gandagiri-natham | chanda-Pandya-védanda-

ktita-pakalam | Jagad-Déva-bala -kalakalam | Chakrakutadhi§vara-Somésvara-

mada-marddanam | Tulu-nripasura-Janarddanam | Kalapala-Taraka-Mayfira-

vahanam | Narasimha-Brahma-sammohanath | Irungola-bala-jaladhi-Kumbha-

sambhavam | hata-mahérija-vaibhavam | dalitadiyama-rajya-prabhavain |

Kadamba-vana-davam | Chengiri-bala-kilanalam | Jayakési-méghanilan end ivu

modalage samasta-prasasti-sahitam Talakddu-Kongu-Naigali-Gangavadi-No-

1ambavadi-Mﬁsavé,qli-Huligexe—Halasige-Banz—wase-He‘muflg&llu -nadu-gonda Tri-

bhuvana-malla bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévam |

nirupamitangiyam ruchira-kuntaleyam nuta-madhyeyam mano- |

haratara-kafchiyam dhrita-sarasvatiyam vilasad-viniteyam |

sphurad-uru-kirttiman-madhureyarm sthirav agire tanna tolol old |

irisidan urvvaranganeyan apratimarm vibhu-Vishnu-bhiitbhujam |

tadiya-pada-padmdpajivi | nirantara-bhoganubhivi | Jina- raja-rajat-pija-

Purandaram | sthairyya- Mandaram | Kaundinya-gotra- pavitram | Fchi - Raja-

priya-putram | Pochambikodarodanvat-parijatam | éuddhébﬁayénvaya-saﬁj&-

tam | Karnnata-dhardmarsttamsam | dana-Sréyamsam | kundéndu-Mandakini-

visada-yaSah- prakaSam | mantra-vidya-vikaSam | Jina-mukha-chandra - vik-

chandriki-chakoram | charitra-lakshmi-karnnaptram | dhrita-satya-vakyam |

mantri-manikyam | Jina-$4sana-raksha-mani | samyaktva-chiddmani | Vishnu-

varddhana-nripa-rijya- varddhi-samvarddhana-sudhakaram | visuddha-ratna-

trayikaram | chatur-vvidhantina-dana-vinddam | Padmavati- dévi-labdha-vara-

prasidam | bhaya-lobha-durllabham | jayangani-vallabham | vira-bhata-lalata-

pattam | droha-gharattam | vibudha -jana-phala - pradiyakam | hiriya- danda-

nayakam | apratima-téjam | Ganga-Rijam |

mattina mat av att irali jirnna-Jinalaya-kotiyam kramarm- |

bett ire munninante pala-marggadolam nere madisuttav aty- |

uttama-patra-danad odavam meravuttire Gangavadi-tom- |

battaru-sasiram Kopanav adudu Gangana-dandanathanim |

nudi todal ddod ondu ponard afijidod ant erad anya-nariyol |

nudig edey age mfru mare-vokkaran oppise nalku bédidam |

padeyadod aydu kudid edeg dgadod ar adhipatige tappi ba- |

rddade gad iv éluv élu-narakangal iv endapan alte Ganganam |

a-Ganga-chamfipatigam |

Nagala-Dévigam adhita-8astram putram |

189

Belur Talug.

chagada birada nidhiyur |

bhoga-Purandaranum appa Boppa-chamipam |

paramértthamh vidvad-arttham tavisadana dhanam vyartthav end artthi-

sarttham |

niravadyam jiata-vidyam dalita-ripu-manddyam tiraskaritadya |

dhare tannam kirttipannam vibudha-tatige ponnam vipaschit-prasannanm |

kared ivam Boppa-Dévam samara-mukha-Dasagrivan udyat-prabhavam |

samarayatahita-kshonibhrid-atula-balodyanadol pavakanu- |

kramadindam kridisuttum ripu-nripati-Sirah-kanduka-kriditam tat- |

samayddbhtitirundimbhd-bharita-samara-dhatri-saro-madhyadol vi- |

krama-lakshmi-lolan 6laduvan ereda-budhargg appa dandésa-Boppar |

16bhigalam polipude ya- |

§6-bhajanan appa Boppa-dandésanol inn |

i-bhfi-bhuvanadol aha- |

rabhaya-bhaishajya-Sastra-danonnatiyinm |

tadiya-guru-kulam |

Gautama-ganadhararind a- |

yata-parampareya Kondakundanvaya-vi- |

khyata-Maladhari-Dévar |

pplita-tapo-nidhigal a-muniSvara-Sishyar |

Sri-raddhanta-sudhambudhi- |

paraga-Subhachandra-Déva-munipar vvimala< |

chira-nidhi-Ganga-Rajana |

dhirddattateyan alda Boppana gurugal |

Jina-dharmma-vanadhi-pariva- |

rddhana-chandram Ganga-mandalacharyyar ppa- |

vana-charitar endu pogalvu[du] |

janam Prabhachandra-Déva-saiddbantikaram |

ivar bBoppa-Dévana dévatarchchana-gurugal |

Jalajabhavangav intu bareyal kadeyal karuvittu geyyal a- |

ttalagav enippudam tolapa belliya-bettane polvudam jagat- |

tilakaman i-Jindlayman ettisidam vibhu-Boppa-Dévan a- |

ggalikeya rajadhanigalol oppuva Dérasamudra-madhyadol |

Ganga-Rajange pardksha-vinayav agi dévargge |

sasirad aivatt-aid ena- |

1 &-Sakan-abdam Praméadi-Madhava-bahula- |

S$ri-Sémaja-panchamiyo- |

I ais-ene Boppam pratishtheyam madisidam |

pratishthacharyyar $ri-Nayakirtti-Siddhanta-chakravarttigal |

bhrantino] éno mun-negalda charana-s6bhita-Kondakundeyol |

Santa-rasa-pravahav esedirppinav irdda munindra-kirttiy - |

190

Belur Talug.

santavan eydit ant avara santatiyol Nayakirti-Déva-sai- |

ddhantika-chakravartti Jina-§sanamam belagalke puttidam |

sri-Mula-sanghada DéSiya-ganada Pustaka-gachchhada Kondakundinvayada

Hanasogeya

baliya

Drohagharatta-Jinalaya[m]-pratishthanantara

dévara

Sésheyan

indrar

kkondu-pogi

Vishnuvarddhana-Dévargge

Bankapuradol

kuduv-avasaradol |

kaviy éring endu band 4-Masanan-asama-sainyangalam Vishnu-bhiipam |

tave kond &-prajya-samrajyaman atula-bhujam kolvuduri: puttidam bhi- |

bhuvanakk utsaham agutt ire budha-nidhi Lakshmi-maha-dévig agal |

ravi-téjam punya-punjai DaSaratha-NahuSichara-siram kumaram |

bhiibhrit-pati-mada-kari-hari- |

Sobhaspadan achalata-samuttungam Sri- |

prabhavan. uditf&khargdala— I

vaibhavan ém gotra-tilakan 4dano putram |

antu vijayotsavamum kuméra-janmétsavamum Age santushta-chittan Agirdda

Vishnu-Dévam Parsva-dévara pratishtheya gandhddaka-shéSegalam kondu band-

irdd indraram kandu bara-véld idir eddu podevattu gandhodakamurh shéseyu-

mam kond enag i-dévara pratishtheya-phaladim vijaydtsavamurm kuméra-janmo-

tsavamum aduv endu santﬁéha-parampareyan eydi dévargge Sri-Vijaya-Parsva-

dévar emba pesarumarm kuméarange sri-Vijaya-Narasimmha-Dévan emba pesaruman

ittu kuméarang abhyudaya-nimittamum sakala-§antyartthamum agi Vijaya-Par-

Sva-dévara chatur-vvimsati-Tirthanathara tri-kala-ptijairchchanibhishékakkam

i-basadiya khanda-sputita-jirnndddharanakkam jiténdriyar appa tapdédhanar-

ahara-danakkam Asandi-nada Javagallumarh basadiyim badagana Benakana-

mantheyadimh miidalu raja-hastadal ntir-enbhattu-hasta-praména-bhimiyol irdd

eradu-kériyuman allind Agnéyada gontinalli natta kallind irbbadagal agirdd

eradurh kériyum telligar-ippatt-okkaluvan allih paduval Madhavachandra-

Dévara basadivarav idda kériyuman allith paduvana hiriya-dandnayakara

maneyim paduval tenka-deSeya raja-vithiya mtudana Beluhtira kériya hittil

mérey Agirdda bhiimiyuman allim badagal Siriyangadiye gadi a-Siriyangadiya

midana-kade yarad angadiyu | Javagallu-sime (3 lines following contain details of

boundaries) int i-sthalav initumarm Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévam sSri-

Vijaya-Parsva-dévargge dhara-ptirvvakam madi kottam (usual final verses)

viditasésha-padarttha-ntitna-Vijaya-sri-Parsva-dévollasat- |

pada-ptija-nichayakke dana-mahitam key gaddeyam punya-bi- |

jada perchchinge nivisamam sakala-bhavydmbhojani-bhaskaram |

mudadim telliga-Dasa-Gaunda-vibhu kottaih santatarm salvinam |

idan trjjitam ene nim ma- |

Ipud endu telligara-Dasa-Gavundam pu- |

nya-déva-pijakara-San- |

ti-Déva-vibhug amala-vari-dhireyan ittam ||

Belur Talug.

19

Dasagaundanahalliya kumbara-gattada kelagana-maduvina Mohamediveyalu

milvattu-kolaga-gadde a-yaradu-kohi-naduvana ereya-keyy-ull-anitum mtidalu

Tavareyakere haduvalu hola sime gadiy 4gidda bhtimiy-ull-anitumam telligara-

Dasa-Gavundanum Rama-Gavundanum uttariyana-sankramanadalu 8ri-Vijaya-

Parsva-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanege

sarbba-badhéa-pariharav

agl

pijakara,

Santayyange dhara-parvvakam kottaru |

drum polvarey udgha-daitya-vijaya-Sri-Parsva-Bhattarako- |

dara-§ri-pada-pankaja-bhramaranam saujanya-vik-saranam |

sarodara-Jinésvararchchana-niyogodyoga-visranta. ... |

.. .8ri-vadhu-kdntanam prithula-kirtty-23antanam Santanam |

Sri-Vijaya-Par§va-dévargge bitta Javagallu Gangaiiradali khanda-sphutita-

jirnnoddharakke Javagallu | ranga-bhogada vidyavantarige Gangatiru | Sriman-

Nayakirtti-Siddhanta-chakravarttigala Sishyaru Némichandra-Pandita-dévara

Sri-Mila-safighada samudayangalu avara Sishya-santinagale i-dharmmavan

A-chandrarkka-taram-baram salesuvaru |

125

On a side of the same stone.

Srimat-samyaktva-chtidimani Sala-nripan A-vamga-simhAsanastham |

Somésam nityan appant osedu Vijaya-tirtthadhinathange nalkum |

siméa-sarsthanadol mukkode yasevinegam nattu dharmakke kottam |

bhiimisatvakke tan end aripuva teradim tat-sutarm Narasimham |

Saka-varsha 1177 neya Ananda-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 1 Bri-dandu Srimat-

pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala -Sri-vira - Narasinga - Dév-arasaru Boppa-Déva-

dannayakara basadige bijayam geydu §ri-Vijaya-Parsva-dévarige kanikeyan

ikki 4-basadiya mundana Sisanavam kandu tamm-anvaya-rajavaliyan oOdisi-

aha

déva-danada

goduttav-idd-avasaradolu

a-Sasanasthav

kshétrad-olage

mayduna Padmi-Dévaru vattharava katti maneya madi a-vatharavu halavu-

varusadinddvu halagi yiddudanu kéli tamma anvayada dharmmav oppu...

karanav dgiyum Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-8ri-Vira-SoméSvara-Dév-

arasara rajyabhyudayav ahantigiyum parvva-dese

natta kallind olagana-

maneya madi &a-

bhiimi-sahita mayiduna-Padmi-Dévana vatharavanti ji

Vijaya-Par§va-Dévana Sri-kiryyava nadisuvant 4gi sarvva-badhe-pariharav 4gi

s-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi saluvantigi andina Dhanus-sankramanadalu a-dévara

sannidhiyalu A-kumara-Narasimha-Dévaru tamma Sri-hastadalu puna[r}-dhare-

v

Sr1 Srl Sri

ATV N VA

yan eredu kottaru mangala maha

126

Ananda-sarvatsarada Phalguna-ba2 Bu | dandu Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti-

kuméara-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru tavage upanayanav Aadalli Boppa-Déva-dan-

192

Belur Talug.

naykara basadiya sri-Vijaya-ParSva-dévara S§ri-kdryyakke a-chandrirkka-

sthayiyagi nadavant agi Hiriyakereya kelage kéma . . da sila-mavina-gattin-olage

Kolada-Honnayana pattasilege kalla nattu bitta bhéimiyinda mudalu gadde

Gummédvarada kolagadallu gadde salage nalkuvanft dhard-parvvakam madi

A Y A Y

A ECEIA

sarvva-badhe-parihdrav agi kottaru (usual final verse) mangala mah

a SIl Sr1 Srl

127

On a pillar in the outer wall of the same basti.

I3anyada-adi-modalagi i¥anyada hadinaidu-kaiy-antaradalu Aru-gayy-uchchédada

Santinatha-dévaru bhiimisthav dgirddaharu Avananum punya-purusham tegadu

pratishtheya madi punyamai madikoluvudu |

128

On a stone in the yard of the same basti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanam |

namas tunga etc. ||

payad Aya.khéda-kshubhita-phani-phana-ratna-niryyatna-niryyach- |

chhaya-maya-patanga-dyuti-mudita-Viyad-vahini-chakravakan |

abhranta-bhranta-chiida-tuhinakara-karanika-nalika-nala- |

chchhédamodanudhava. . . .ratha-khagam Dhfirjatés tandavam vah |

svasti Sri jayﬁ,bhyuda,-ya-salivahana-éaka-varsha 1560 nege saluva Isvara-sarva-

tsarada Palguna-Suddha 5 yu Guruvaradallu 8rimad-Veélapuri-Chenna-Venkaté-

Svara-krama-kamala-yugala .. sthira-raja-hamsar ada Vaishnava-matamrita-

ada

vardhi-pravarddhamana-ptirnna-sudhastiti-bimbayaméanar

praja-palana-

mantra-palana-adtma-palana-kula-palana-samanjasatva-saptanga-rajya-sampan-

nar a4da kotta-bhashege tappuva dhoregala ganda dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati-

palakar dda simadi-chatur-upaya-samyutar ada | pafichanga-san-mantra-guna-

samétar ada | ripu-riya-Sarabha-ganda-bhérundar ada vira-kshatra-chtidamani |

Saranigata-vajra-pafijarar 4da | Sindhu-Govinda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninaga-

pura-varadhiSvara | balidu saptinga-harana | Turaka-dala-vibhada ity-ady-

anéka - birudavali - virdjamanar Ada Krishnappa-Nyaka-ayyanavara Kali-ka-

lashtama - chakravartti Venkatadri- Nayaka-ayyanavaru Bélura-rajyavannu

dharmmadith pratipalisutam yiralu Haleyabida Vijaya-ParSvanatha-svimiya

basadiya kambhagalige Huchchappa-Dévaru linga-mudreya hakalagi 8-linga-mu-

dreyanu Vijayappanu todeyalagi i saj-jana-Suddha-Sivichara-sampannar ada |

déva-prithvi-mahi-mahattin-olagada atithigalu | stiryyana téja chandrana $inta

samudrada gambhira | NandikéSvarana pratijie kalpavrikshada phala Baliya

virate Ramana sayirane Lakshmanana hitakara HariSchandrana satya kotta-

bhashege tappuvara miseya koyivavarum | Naranante tirttha-simha....

Belur Talug.

193

matha-mane-dévalaya-jirnndoddharakarum kshame-dayevantarum Vishnuvin-

upaya Brahmana chituryya Hanumantana Sakti Jimbavana yukti Prahladana

bhakti nitya-japa-Siva—pﬁjﬁ-paﬁchakshari-mantralaﬁkyitar ada déva-prithvi-

mahi-mahattu yi-sthalada Halébida Basavappa-Dévaru Pushpugiriya Pattada-

dévaru-muntada dési-bhagada mahi-mahattugalige Béltira-rijyada Jaina-setti-

galu bhagavad-Arhat-paramésvara-pada-padmaradhakar ada syad-vada-mata-

gagana-suryyar ada aharabhaya-bhaishajya-sastra-dana-vinédarum | khanda-

sphutita-jirnna-Jina-chaityalayoddharakarum Jina-gandhodaka-pavitrikritotta-

mangar ada samyaktvidy-anéka-guna-ganalankritar ada Hésanada Dévappa-

Settiya su-kumara-Padmanna-Setti-muntada-samastaru binnaham madikolal 4gi

4-maha-mahattu ékasthar agi va.isikondu kattumadisida vivara | vibhati-vilya-

vannu madisikondu yi-Vijaya-ParSvanatha-svamige pfije-punaskira-anga-ranga-

vaibhava-diparadhane-agryodakg- prabhavané - mukhyavada

Jainagamakke

saluva dharmmava plrvva-maryyadeyalli a-chandrarkka-sthayiy Agi madikolli

yendu Bélara Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayyanavarige sakala-simrajyabhyudayarttha-

nimittav agi a-doreya dakshina-dor-ddandar ada pradhana-vamsdoddharakar ada

pada-vakya-pramana-paravara-parangatar ada para-purusharttha-parama-

panditar ada | Kalappayy®-mantri-priyagra-kumara mantri-kulagra-ganyar

ada Krishnappayyanavaru yi-dharmma-karyyavanu kayi-vididu purd-vriddhige

salisal Agi a-mahad-mahattu barasi kotta Sila-Sasana yi-Jaina-dharmmakke

Avanan orvvanu vighnava madidare atanu tamma mahé-mahatta padava

kiididavan alla Siva-drohi jangama-drohi vibhfti-rudrakshige tappidavanu

Kasi- Ramésvaradi-tirtthangala

lingakke

tappidavaru yi-maha-mahattina

vappita || varddhatm Jina-Sisanam

129

On a stone near the entrance of the same hasti.

rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanichhanam |

:

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Sasanarm ||

§ri-Mtla-sangha-kamalakara-raja-hamso

ravatamsah |

Désiya-sad-gani-

jiy4j Jinéndra-samayarnnava-pirnna-chandrah

§ri-Vakra-gachchha-tilakd muni-Balachandrah |

svasti Srimad-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Yadava-Nardyana-Vira-Ballala-Dévar

sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire | Nala-samvatsarada Karttika-

$uddha-padiva-Brihavarad andu $riman-maha-vadda-byavahari Kavadamayyana

Dévi-Settiyaru madisida $ri-Santinatha-dévara basadiy iru Koradukereya kalu-

halli Machiyahalliya Bamatigattava Ittageya Mallarasayyangala makkalu Appa-

yya-Gopayya-Bachayyangalu a-Santinitha-dévara basadiya paristitrad-olagana

tamma madisida pattasileya Sri-Mallinatha .. var- ashta - vidharchchanegam

25

194

Belur Talug.

khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakari yishiyarkkal—ﬁharﬁ-.danakkam parvva-dina-

piyjega

Sriman-mah&-mandalacharyyar

Mandaviya Balachandra-Siddanta-

dévara Sishyar Ramachandra-Dévargge aruvattu-gadyana honnam krayav agi

kottu kondar 4-Bammatigattada simA-sambandhav entene (3 lines following contain

details of boundaries) A-kereyan irppattu-honnam kottu kattisidar | dévara nitya-

plija-kramam entene || (6 lines following contain details of gift) int initumary sarvva-

badha-pariharay agi §ri-Santinatha-dévara basadiy-aAcharyyar ar-orvvar irddar

iddavarum Koradukereya gaudugalu r-aruvatt-okkalum aruvanav-olagida

anyayav énu bandadam tave tettu salisuvaru i-dharmmavam nakharangal

araiydu pratipalisuvaru | (usual final verse) mangala maha §r |

131

At the same village, near the Adinfthésvara basti.

Sriman-Némichandra-

érimaﬁ-Balachandra,-Par_ldita-

Pandita-dévaru kéliharu

dévaru Sarachatushtayadi-granthagala

byakhyanamam madidaparu *

(left side) svasti Sri Mula-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustaka-gachchha-Kondakundan

-

vayad-Ingalésvarada baliya Sri—samudﬁyada Méghanandi-Bhattaraka-dévara

priya-Sishyarum

Sriman-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévarum

Srimad-Abhaya

chandra—s‘a,iddhanta—chakravarttiga}um diksha-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum age

tapa[s]-Srutangalith jagadol vikhyitam-betta Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-déva-

ru Saka-varsha 1197 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha 12 Budha-

virada madhyahna-kiladolu yemage samidhiy-andu chAtur-vvarnnigalg aripi

niv ellarum dhirmmikar appud endu niyaimisi kshamitabyam endu sanyasana-

pirvvakam sakala-nivrittiyam madi palyainkisanadol irddu pafcha-paramé-

shtigala svarfipamam dhyanisutam sva-samaya-para-samayangalu mechche

uttama-samidhiyam padadaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada samasta-bha-

(right side) bya-janangalu tat-kdlochitam appa dharmma-prabhavaneyam madi

paroksha-vinayam agi gurugala pratikriti-samanvitam paficha-paraméshtigala

pratimeyam madisi yathd-kramadim 16kottaram Age pratishtheyam madi punya-

vriddhi-yas6-vriddhiyam médikondaru | bhadram astu jayatu Jina-S$asanéya |

Sri-Jaindgama-virddhi-varddhana-vidhuh Kandarppa-darppapaho

bhabyambhoja-divakard guna-nidhih karunya-saudhodadhih |

sa Sriman Abhayéndu-san-muni-pati-prakhyata-sishyottamo

jibyat kiv aniSan nijitmani ratd Baléndu-yogisvarah |

purvvacharyya-paramparagata-Jina-stotragamadhyatma-sach-

chhastrni prathitani yéna sahasibhivann ild-mandalé |

Sriman-many-Abhayéndu-ydgi-vibudha-prakhyata-sat-sinuna

Baléndu-bratipéna téna lasati sri-Jaina-dharmmo’dhuni |

Sri-Balachandra-Pandita-dévaya namah |

*The above are written over the two images at top of the stone.

195

Belur T alugq.

132

At the same basti, to the left of the samadhi-mantapa.

Srimad - Abhayachandra-siddhanta - chakravarttigalu byakhyanamam madida-

paru || Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-dévaru kéldaparu |

§rimaj-Jinéndra-mukha-nirggata-dibya-vani

yasyananéndum upasritya vivarddhamani |

tam Balachandra-muni-pandita-dévam asmin

10ké stuvanti kavayah paramadaréna |

kas tvamh Kamah ka été Hari-Hara-Vidhi-vidhvamsakar paficha-banah

ko’yam dharmmah ka ésha bhramara-maya-gunas t&'tra kim yoddhukimah |

sankhyatitair ggunaughair jjagati daSa-vidhai§ charu-dharmmair anantair

vvanair vValéndu-ydgi lasati kuru tatas tat-padambhoja-sévam |

yénadhitam atita-badhan amitam sa[j]-jidna-sampadakar

Sastram sarvva-janopakari vihitdchardchitim prématah |

tasmad anata-bhabya-kafja-taranér vValéndu-yogisvarad

aptam mukti-sukhaika-sddhanam Anuprékshopadésadikam |

daksho’yam Akshapadadi-gaksham Avikshya tat-kshané |

pratyakshadi-pramanéna bhétturn Baléndu-san-munih |

varddhatdm Jaina-Sasanam | §ri-paﬁcha—Paramésh'ghigglé Saranu | Sri-Bala-

chandra-Pandita-dévaya namah |

Oom hrim hram

133

At the same village, on the first image stone in the Santinithésvara basti.

(Front) i

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAidamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-Ssanam ||

Sri-sangha-rai-kubhriti Désiya-sad-ganakhya-

kalpanghripd lasati Pustaka-gachchha-Sdkhah |

$ri-Kundakunda-munipanvaya-charu-milah

saréngalésvara-bali-prabalopasakhah |

intu pogalte-vetta yati-santatiyol Kulabhtishanakhya-sai- |

ddhantika-§ishyan trjjita-Jindlaya-karaka-Nimba-Déva-si- |

mantana subratakke guru vag-vanita-pati Maghanandi-sai- |

ddbantika-chakravarttiy esedam vasudha-pati-raji-ptjitam ||

namd Gandhavimuktiya tach-chhishyaya vimuktayé |

visuddha-Jaina-siddhanta-nandiné Subhanandiné |

tach-chhishyaru |

dhavala-yaso-niranjita- |

bhuvanam kavi-gamaka-vadi-vagmi-vitana- |

25*

196

Belur Talug.

pravaram sarthaka-nija-né- |

ma-vilasam Charukirtti-Pandita-dévam |

tach-chhishyaru |

ku-mataugha-nivarakanam |

namaskarippem Jindgamdddharakanam |

vimala-dayadharakanam |

samudayada Maghanandi-Bhattarakanam |

Sri-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévo’py Abhayachandra-saiddhantd’pi |

it Sishyabhyai guru-Maghanandy abhtid dharmma-iva. . .bhyarh |

tad-ubhayarol Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakrava (right side) rttigala mahimey

ent ene |

vrill chhand6-nyaya-nighantu-Sabda-samayalankéara-shat-khanda-vag-

bhii-chakram vivritam Jinéndra-Himavaj-jata-pramana-dvayi- |

Ganga-Sindhu-yugéna durmmata-khagdrbbibhrid-bhida yat sva-dhi

chakrakrantam até’bhayéndu-yatipah siddhanta-chakradhipah |

tad-ubhayamum kramadim diksha-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum &ge pempu-

vadeda |

malini | nuta-guna-mani-kodsam kirtti-valli-vritasah

vitata-sad-upadésam Sasta-bodha-prakaSar |

krita-madana-vinasaih naumi nir-mmoha-paSam

hata-kumata-nivésam Balachandra-bratisam |

tan-munindra-sSishyaru |

sa-viséshagama-vak-sudhaushadhaman intal kotta kara-tri-do- |

sha-vikarangalan etti kiltu vilasad-ratna-trayam rakshey a- |

ge vineyalige katti rakshisidan i-siddhanta-chakrésan ém |

bhava-rogakke su-vaidyan 6v-Abhayachandram Balachandratmajamh |

sasirad innfir-eradene- |

y-a-Saka-varsha-Pramadi-samad firjja-lasan-mé- |

sasita-pakshada navami- |

Sasivara-triyaAmadol tan-m unipam |

arid atmiya-samadhiyam toradu sarbbaharamam déhamam |

mered akshobhateyam jagam pogale paryyankésana-praptiyim |

nered atmodgha-kalamsuvam divadolaih torppen dal emb andadim |

tarisandarh sura-mandirakk Abhayachandram rundra-saiddhantikam |

mudad Abhayachandra-siddhan- |

ti-dévar-aggada nisidhiyarh Dorasamu- |

drada nakharangal nirmmisi |

vidita-yasah-punya-vriddhiyam kaikondar |

NN N A N

A

mangala maha

Sri 8ri Sri

(left side) Sri-Abhayachandra-siddhanti-dévar tamma Sishya-Balachandra-Dévarige

byakhyanam madidaparu || $ri Sri

Belur | Talug.

197

134

At the same place, on the second image stone.

(Front)

rimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vaidamogha-lanchhanam |

;

J

iyat trailokya-nathasya Sisanarm Jina-Sisanam |

svasti sri Mila-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustaka-gachha-Kundakundanvayada

Yingalésvarada baliya Sri-samudayada Maghanandi-Bhattaraka-dévara priya-

Sishyaru 3ri-Némichandra-Bhattaraka-dévaru §rimad-Abhayachandra-siddhanta-

chakravarttigalum vidya-gurugalum Sruta-gurugalum Aage tapaS-Srutangalim

jagadol vikhyatiyam petta Srimad-Balachandra-Pandita-dévara priyagra-Sishya-

rum appa Srimad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-Dévaru Saka-varusha-sasirad-innfir-

ippatt-eradaneya Sarvvari-samvatsarada Chaitra-bahula-tadige-Brihavarad

aparahna-kaladol emage samidhiy endu chétur-vvarnnangalg aripl (left side)

nim elarum dhArmmikar appud endu niyamisi kshamitabyam endu sanyasana-

pfu‘vvakarh sakala-nivrittiyamm madi paryankésanadim pancha-guru-charana-

smaraneyam madutta divake sandaru | avara tapé-mahdtmyam entendode |

nadevade bahu-dtigada yugintaramam nere nodad avagar |

nadedeyada kamini-kanakamam sale sokada karkkasangalam |

nudiyad aharnnisam vikatheyam mared ddada moha-pasadol |

todarada. .. .Maladhariya

Y S T A e g AR

virajikum ||

$rimad - Ramachandra - Maladhari-

Srimad - BAlachandra - Pandita - dévaru

dévaru tamma priyagra-Sishyarom

tamma priyigra-Sishyarum appa Sri-

appa Subhachandra-Dévaringe §ré-

mad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-dévaringe

yo-marggopadésamam madiyaru

Sarachatushtayam modalada grantha-

avaru kéliharu |

gala

byakhyanam madiharu

avaru

kéliharu | *

yintu pogalte-vetta Srimad-Ramachandra-Maladhari-dévara pratikriti-samanvita-

paficha-paraméshtigala prathumegalam Srimad-rajadhéni-Dorasamudrada bha-

bya-janangalu madisi punya-vriddhi-yasd-vriddhiya kaikondaru bhadram astu

Jina-§3saniya mangala maha Sri |

135

At Hebbala (same hobli), on a stone at the entrance of the village.

Namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri jayabhyuda,ya-salivahana—éaka—varusha 1388 sandu varttaméana-

Vyaya-samvatsarada Karttika-su 15 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja raja-paraméSvara

Sri-vira-pratipa-Virtipaksha-Raya-maharayaru Sriman-maba-sthanam Srimad-

dakshina-Varanasiy ada Vélapuriya Sri-Channa-KéSavanatha-dévarige nitya-

stitiyalu maha-naiivédya-nandadipti Sri-vaijayanti-dandey® namma sévey agi

nadavudakke Hebbala-grama 1 nt kottevigi yi-dharmmava nadasuvarige

* The above are writtem over two images.

198

Belur \Talug.

dana-palanayér mmadhyé dandch chhréyd’nupilanam |

danat svarggam avapnoti palanad achyutam padam |

yi-dhammakke tappidavarige

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih |

136

At Sivanénahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the entrance of the isvara temple.

Namas tunga ete. ||

Sirige tavar-mmane Vishnuge |

paramotsava-bhimi nirmmalam vistirnnam |

nirutam pal-gadal-olpim |

poredudu gambhirav ada Yadava-vamsam |

Salan emban Age Yadava- |

kuladolu puli pa....muni puliyam poy |

Salay ene poydudarim Poy- |

sala-pesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajarol |

L

vinayam pratapam emb i- |

jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagamam |

jana-na. .. .si poredam |

Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam |

dtang-ati-mahimam Hima- |

Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti murtti-Mandjam |

patita-sangara-ripu-nripa- |

jatam tanujatan adan Ereyanga-nripam ||

ant esev Ereyan...hi- |

kantana tanayam naréndra-chidamani-makuta-tato- |

panta-sa...maytkham |

santata-naya-vinaya-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam |

.. .varddhanangam |

bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- |

Dévigam u.... |

bhii-visruta-Narasimhan ahava-simham |

a-vibhuvina patta-ma. .- |

. . pativrata-charitradindam Sita- |

dévige migil ad Echala- |

Dévige Balla. .. .dayam geydam |

2 e s o 0 0 s s 0 e

uda. .-trana-nimittav ad udayam e

e e 0 0 s 0

visva-visishta

e o 2 0 o 0

sad-vritta-viprottama. . . |

o 9 0 % e s e

dayvad abhyudayam end ell-andadind ellamam |

mudadim kirttise taldidam

té samrajya-sampattiyam |

Belur Talug.

199

agalimh patalav entum-dese

uddadim vyomam int ir- |

vvagiy agal parbbi mfirum-bhuvanadol ese....yam konda gandam |

maguldum Pandyam saran-bokkade karunisi tad-rajya..kottu mtirum- |

jagadol vikhyati-vettam hara..ranadim Vira-Balla. .vam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdjam male-raja-

rajarn maleparolu gandam ganda-bhérundam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani

samyaktva-chtdamani Bappana gandha-varanam vijaya-griha-toranam nisSanka-

pratapa-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Devar rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

§ri-Sivalinga-nathan Agaji-kucha-kunkuma-riga-rajitam |

Késava-Vasava-pramukha-déva-ganarchchita-pada-pankajam |

klésa-vi

e 0 o o o s 0 e 0 s 0 o

yan adam alkarind |

i-Sivanayya-perggadege méalke manoratha-kiryya-siddhiyar |

Sivalingésvara-dévar |

Sivanayyana putra-mitra-bandhava-janak ut- |

savadindam ige tara- |

dhavanum bhaskaranufth ullinam sukha-padamamn ||

a-gdtra-chintimaniy enisida Sivanayya-perggadeya vamia-varnnanabhyudayam

entendode |

janakam 3ri-Sivanathan-dtma-tanayam Kétayyan ant atan-ans |

gane Maravve kulaSrayam janani bhagyakk aspadam tanna ka- |

mini Gaudavve tanibhavar mMasananum Kétannanum. . .m i- |

San enipp i-Sivanitha-perggade valarm sarmsira-sirddayam ||

Sivanayyam vinaydmburagi Sivanayyai dharmma-nistarakam |

Sivanayyam nija-gotra-bhanu Sivanayyam mitra-nitydstavam |

Sivanayyam Sivalinga-pada-yuga-nityaradhakam Vira-Ya- |

dava-Ballalana rajyadalli Sivanayyam taldidam khyatiyam |

Kondaliya pakkadolu Siva- |

n-andam Sivanayanahaniyam madisi kai- |

konda nija-ndmam esevam |

kondire Sivalinga-bhavanamar mAdisidam |

bhuvana-stutyar enippa Kondaliy-asésha-brahmanagrésarar |

ttavad Anandadin irddu nddi kude dhara-pirvvakam vrittiyam |

sa...din ay-vanam modal enal sirirdda mannam sthiram |

dadim |

givalif]géévara—mandirakke Sivanayyam bitta

mattamh Kondaliy-olag aty- |

uttamam appam. . .vrittiyam bali-sahitam |

pettu mahajana. .sevina- |

v ittam Sivalinga-grihake guni Sivanayyam |

200

Belur Talug.

Sivalingarh G ,

bhuvané$an udara-Vira-Ballalam Ya- |

dava-chakravartti patiy ene |

Sivanayyana. . . .1tara-sadharanam é |

Kétala-Déviya rajya- |

. .tene mukha-ratna-darppanam Ballalang |

itane pesara—pasﬁ_yita— 1

fie: - d ol—gurjakke mandanam Sivanayyam I

....139 tteney ISvara-samvatsarada Sravana-ma

vasye sfiryya-grahanad

andu Drd...tta-chaturvvédimangalam enisida negaltey-agraha...Kondaley-

asésha-mahdjanangala. .. .hadinaidu panavina modala mannam ta...madisida

Sivanayyanahalliya. Sivalingssvara

bhavam Sivanayya-perggade

® o 0 0 0 0 s

(rest gone)

137

At Hirehalli (same hobli), on a stone at the south wall of the Mallésvara temple.

Sri

namas tunga ete. ||

Sriman saubhigyabhag-Gauri-mano-nayana-gallabhah |

payaj jagaj jagat-stitradhard visvam Mahésvarah |

Om namas Sivé,ya I

Srimat-Poysala-vamsadalli Vinayadityakhyan adam yasah- |

prémain tan-nripa-putran adan EreyangorvviSvaram tat-sutain |

bhaimipalaka-mauli-lalita-padam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalan ud- |

dama-sva-krama-vikramorjjita-jaya-bhrajishnu Jishntipaman |

maley ellarh vasam ayt ad onde Talakadum Koyattur Kongu Na- |

ngali Kafichi-puri Gangavadi pesar-vett-Uuchchangi Ballare Bel- |

vala-nad a-Rachantir mMuadugantr vVallar ivam konda tol- |

valadimh polvavar aro pél bhuja-bala-bhrijishnuvam Vishnuvam |

a-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmi- |

Dévigam udbhavisidan ava- |

ni-visruta-Narasimhan ahava-sithham ||

a-vibhuvina patta-mah- |

dévi mahi-dévi vidita-Yadava-lakshmi- |

dévi jaya-déviy Kchala- |

Dévi jagat-khyate Siteg ene guna-ganadim |

4 Narasimha-Dévangam patta-maha-déviy enisid Echgla-Dévigam |

sakala-kala-paripirnnam |

sakalorvvi-nayana-sukhadan dkalaﬁkam tan |

akutilan aplirvva-nava-si- |

takaram Ballala-Dévan udayan-geydam |

201

Belur Taluq.

Chdlarh muttire panneral-barisakam kolpoyte tam pddan emb |

alapam bare sald ad ondu molanarh mél.de. . Uchchangiyu |

pélasidhyav ad adud endu divija..dyara vi .ye ba- |

114] aldam Giridurgga-malla-vesaram Ballala-bhiipalakar |

Sanivaradande Pandya- |

vanipana saptangam eyde siddhisidudarim |

Sanivara-siddhi-vesaram |

janapati Ballala-Dévan esedire taledam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram | Tribhuvana-malla

Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nol-

ambavadi-Banavase-Huligere-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-

Sira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anika-Rama nissanka-pratipa

Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

Dorasamudrada nelevidinalli sukha-satikatha-

vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire |

vril Male-nddan Tulu-naddan aggada Bayal-nddam lasat-Chola-man- |

dalamarh Perddore méreyage badagal $ri-Vishnu-bhtipange bhi- |

talamaih sadbisi kottu mandu ranado]l maraintaram konda dor- |

vvaladim droha-gharattan endu pesar-vettain Boppa-dandadhipam |

Sriman-maha-pradhinam hiriya-dandanayakam droha-gharatta-Boppa-Dévarm

As_andi—nada Kondaliyam tanna hesarim Didhagharatta-chaturvvédimangalam

endu pesaran ittu bhuvana-virivatiram emba tanna pesargg anurtipam appant

ayvatt-irvvara

bharanavagi

sarvva-namasyavagi

bittan a-mahagraharada

asésha-mahajanangalum |

Kondaliya majanarm bhi- |

mandala-viditarmn samasta-§astra-vichara- |

khandita-matimad-brahmana- |

mandala-sarasija-shanda-chandamsu-nibham |

Bhiteya-Nayakan urvvi- |

khyatam ka'@akaikwraksha-§akta-tal&xam |

bhitala-viditam tat-tanu- |

jatam Ballala-nripa-kumaram MAram |

va || int inibaruv irddu tamm f@rindam badagana Jakkavegereyam Kembanana-

kereyann i-vliramh madabélk endu prartthisi Kala-Gavundana tamman appa

Honna-Gavundana Jakka-Gavundiya magan appa mahﬁ-prabhu-ﬁdi-(}avundaﬁge

santeyam kottad ay-ayyanuim tanna tamma Madi-Gavundanum Mara-Gavunda-

num avara makkalum Macha-Gavundanum Mara-Gavundanum Naka-Gavunda-

nuth Chikka-Mareyan olagagi kiadam kadidu kannegereyam kattisi viiram

madidaru j

ka || hasidara mogamam noddam |

hasivurh niralke illa kandade tannam |

vasumatig enipa maha-prabhu |

vasudheyol ar ssaman Adi-Ga,uI,ldaﬁg eneyam ||

26

202

Belur Talug.

ant enip Adi—Gavupdana |

kinte manah-kinte Naga-Gavundi jagat- |

kante patibrata-gunadind |

ant-illada jasadin esadal avani-taladol |

f\di—Gavugdana permmagan |

adan tam Macha-Gaundan adtana tammain |

médini pogalv 4-Maram |

badén 4-Naki Chikka-Marayan embar ||

va || ant A-viira munde dévalayaman ettisi tanna hesarind ada f&di—MallikéJrjjuna-

dévara pratishtheyam madisiy a-dévara nitya-ptijeyam Chaitra-pavitrakkam

a-chandrarkka-taram-baram

khanda-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkav

nadavantagi

dégulada mundana Jakkavegereya kelage eradu-salige gadde 2 Kembanana-

kereya kelage tenkana mélu-makkiya gadde salige vondu 1 antu gadde salige

mfyu 3 virinda haduvana meyyalu beddale kamba mtintizu 800 &-bhiimiyirm

tenkalu madikomba kummari vondu viirolag ondu-gina int inituvanu Saka-

varsha

1104 neya Subhakrit-samvatsarada uttardyana-sankramanadandu

Adi-Gavundam Narasimha-Saktiya kalam karchchi dhara-porvvakam madi

kottanu i-dharmmamam Sankhara-Kalli-Dévanuim halabaru nadasuvavargge

(usual final phrases and verses)

hasu-giisugalige halam |

hasidargg annaman ava....re nichcham |

hasagaladolam salisuva |

besanadin ar Adi—GauI}danam polvannar |

kereyam kattisut-irppudu- |

m aravantige yidisut-irppud esav araveyan |

nere madisuvaduv allade |

perat illadu f&di—Gaudan-ujjugav endum |

bandar bbiddinar end and |

ondida santdshadinde sasirakam kai_- |

sandad unalu baddipa guna- |

dindam hélu Naga-Gaundig ene pendir ad ar |

avar-irvvara piriya magam |

bhuvana-hitath Macha-Gaundan emba mahatman |

bavaseyin olpind arppind |

ivana-vol 4r ggunigal enipar avani-taladol |

int i-dharmmava pratipalisi-geydaru Babdjana makkalu Kétojanur BasavOjanun |

138

In the same place.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-laiichhanai |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam |

203

Belur Talug.

namo’stu ||

érimat—P()ysala-vaméadalli (from here to viiram madi(ilaru in line 28 corresponds with

the above No.)

ay-ayyana anvayav entendode |

Kancha-Gavundam Mutteya |

e e & 2 < e o s e

Hiriyayyam |

sanchita-sad-guna-gana-mani |

saichaya. . .1di Honna-Gauundam janakam |

a-negalda Honna-Gavundana |

(IO = OO SO Y )

f{di-Gavundana tay tam |

bhii-nuta-patibrata-gune |

Janakiyo Jakka-Gavundi guna-nidhiy e.... |

e s 0iia T el et a0 sl el iei e

e o o s s o

S T S e Dl Vo PO )

I

pasu-gusugalige palam |

pasidrgg annaman a-variy agire nachcham |

hasa-galadol

O SO0 )

a |

Os R S o ea ey

. .sanadin ar Adi—(}aunda

|

kereyam kattisutirppudu- |

m aravantagey idisutirppud ese

e e s e 0 e

ujjugav endumn |

OO O AT O o X ESOR A0 - U8 Op O A D e Ay el P (o 3% o oL ) 3 p Ot et Y )

I

hasidara mogamarm nddam |

hasivurh niralkey illa kanda

e s o o 0

o eflvi e s

enipa

@ + o s o s s &

vasudheyol a4r nndlpad Adi-Gauundana doreyar |

ant esed f&di—Ga[v]uur}dana |

kante manah-kante Naga-Gavundi jagat- |

kante pati-bhakti-gunadind |

ant-illada jasadin esedal avani-taladol |

bandar biddinar end and |

ondida santoshadinda sisirakam kay- |

sandad unalu baddipa-guna- |

eCRekeie A ieny

dindam pélu Naga-Gaundi

i

AR OB OO e T il el S e e D Eoe D]

© e s s 6 s s 0 o

bhii- | mandaladolag innu nonta kanteyar olaré |

avar irvvarggam puttida |

.. .Macha-Gauundan Atana tamman |

bhuvaniddharam. . . .ya- |

n avan anujaru. ...Chikka-Mareyan embar |

26*

b

04

Belur Talug.

avarolagaim

s s 8 4 o

bhuvana-hitam Macha-Gaundan emba mahatmai |

bavaseyin olpind arppind |

ivana-vol ar ggunigal enisi negaldam jagadol |

e rtielnsiie, omin RS0 s el e TS L e e et asie Lle!

mattav adhika-valadim kiridalu.. |

.. .nipam samasta-purusha- |

rttha-nidhanam Macha-Gaundan artthi-nidhanam |

Mara-Gaunda

v leteli e et N s e e er e,

OO S O e ST R T S b R ) e RO i T

nidhanam |

varinidhi-véshtitorvviyo- |

1 rum tann-annar ill enippam gunadir |

lokopakara-kirana- |

n éka-kramava

® el e eine e ailiel Al e ehiai e

OO O = O O ORI e 50} 0 O Sy

nan i-lokadolage 1okam badevam |

matri-pitri-bhaktan akhila- |

khyatam punya-ka. . .ttri-mtirtti

9 0iie @70 ol fer 0 o 8 18 e avie Lerie beriel e te e jen ety

@0 e e e v ol ter 0t svse e

ka tamman ammang anugam ||

f&di—Gaundana guru-kula-kramav ent appud endade | Srimad-Dramila

« o 0 0 0 0 &

varasi

e e o o v 0

dharma-tirttham pravarttisuva

dra-svamigalinda

para-vidisvara..........brinda-vandya-§ri-padar asésha-§astra-virddhiga

@ e 0 0 v 0 s e < @

rayanar ppara-hita-vyipara

0 piie o0 e e v e e e

guna-dhanam 8ri-Vasu-

plijya-muni

@ ¢« » 2 0 0 0 0 s o s 3 e

nta-dévara Sishya Perumale-Dévarige. .. ..ant oSeda

@ el 0 a0 Leie

basadiyamh madisi Sri-dévara pratishtheyam madisi #a-dévar-ashta-

vidharchchanegam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam jirnnoddharakkam nadavantigi

bitta tala-vritti (5 lines following contain details of gift) Saka-varsha 1170 tteneya

Plavanga-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankraméana-vyatipatad

andu

Kondaliy-

asésha-mahdjanangalum Adi—Gaundan um a-ayyana makkalum firaivatt-okkalum

sa...Perumalu-Dévaringe dhara-ptirvvakam méadi kottaru mangala maha §ri

(usual final verse)

namo’stu Vitaragaya |

139

On the left side of the same stone.

namd’stu Siddhébhys namah svasti §ri Saka-varusha 1179 neya Réakshasa-!

samvatsarada Vaisakha-Suddha . ... Somavarad andu Adigaundanahauiya

basadiya a-sthanika Perumalum a-vira Macha-Gaunda Mara-Gaunda Chika-

Gaunda Chikka-Mareya alliya sthanika Kalla-Jiya samasta-prajegalum Vajra-

nandi-Siddhanti-dévaru Malliséna-Dévaru Perumalu-Kantiyara Machayyana

1) Rikshasa = 1178,

Belur Talug.

205

maga Madayyange dhara-pirvvakam madi kotta basadiyamh Madayyana hiriya-

magam Belanarana

a,vachaiya Méachelanum (usual final phrases) ISkkoti-

Jindleya. .mangala maha §ri Sri

140

At Marénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Linganna’s garden, north of the village.

namas tunga ete. ||

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah |

jatah Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhipatih |

a-Vinayadityangam |

pavana-charitre Keleyab-arasigam ~akhi16r- |

vvi-varan udayan-geydam |

Sri-vara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga-nripam |

eragad avandira talegala- |

n eragipan eragipan arati-lakshmiyan idiring |

eragada balupindam tana- |

g eragipan Ereyangan atula-vijaya-Sriyam ||

a-narapatig ambhodhig a- |

niina-gabhirateye samanisipp-antire san- |

méniniy Kechala-Dévi ma- |

no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal ||

ene negald a-irvvarggam |

janayisidar ssutaru negalda-Ballalam Vish- |

nu-nripalakan Udayadi- |

tyan embar emb ivarum udarar Ahava-dhirar |

avarol madhyaman Agiyum dharaniyam péirvvaparambhodhiy ey- |

duvinam kide nimirchchuv onda nija-nih-pratytiha-vikrantad(ind) ud- |

bhavadind attaman adan uttama-guna-bhrajishnu Lakshmi-vadhi- |

varan udvritta-virodhi-daitya-mathanam 8ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

jayati dharani-l6kottamsitatmiya-padas

chatura-vibu[dha]-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinédah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah |

ivan-i-dakshina-bahu-dandadol odambuttagi puttirdda ma- |

ttevol Ayt adi-Varahan ettida dharitri-mandalam téjadin- |

dav arald ambujadant ir ambaradol irdatt ushna-rug-mandalam |

savan ém saha[sa]dol Nalidi-narapalar vVishnu-bhiipalanol |

a-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempina Lakshméa- |

Dévige sutan udayisidam |

bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam |

206

Belur Talug.

vritta || ari-bhfipar bbandu mey-doridad avayavadim toranéd kriira-Daityé- |

Svara-vakshah-kshobha-nirddarana-nakha-nikarochchanda-dor-ddandamam

bhi- |

kara-jihvakirnna-girnnadnanaman ogeda ktir-ddadeyam safichalat-ké- |

sara-bhasvat-kanthamam ghargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimha-kshi-

- tisam ||

atana tanayan ati-pra- |

khyatan udaram samasta-lokddharam |

nitividan endod upamé- |

titam Ballala-bhiipa-samaratopam |

lalana-lalimam enip E-

chala-Dévigam a-Nri-(pa)simha-patigam negald-a- |

Kali-kala-Dilipam nis- |

*chala-satya-Yudhishthira Vira—Ballaiam I

kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal ASritalig a- |

bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- |

llalana tola-bala nelal adudu dhatrige vajra-panjaram |

*kadupim char-charra charr end uliva kahale dhanim dhanam dhanam

dhadam enuttam |

podarv-a-nissina-ravam dhimi kita kira jhém dhimi kita kira jhéngi kerr

emba tliryyam |

kadepatt irkkuvan u..mélv aridadem idevinturh kharggav end antu

gellan- |

gudad ugraratiyam vikrama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévan |

svasti Sriman-mahid-mandalé§varam Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Gangavadi-

Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Halasige - Beluvala-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Gatigan asahiya-Sauryya sangrama-Bhima chalad-anka-Ramam pratipa-chakra-

vartti vira-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidi-

nalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Benakana-Maravvey-

anvayav entendade || Baichayyanu hélda padya |

Jana-nidhi-Kétimayyana magam vibhu-Rakkasamallan-ayyan ar- |

ppina kani Kési-Rijana manah-priye Sovala-Dévi petta pem- |

pina sute Satikavve..gevvey enal babi bappu nontar ar |

bBenakan-udare-Marave-vol i-chatur-abdhi-parita-dhatriyol |

jangama-kalpa-late phala- |

man gedegondavol udare Marave pettal |

tunga-yasam emba hos(t)a-velu- |

dingala bitt enipa Bhadranarh nandananai |

anudinav uttardttara-Subhodayamar paded ige ragadim .|

Benakan-udara-Maraveg anéka-suréndra—naréndra-rundra-k@ﬁ- |

* 80 in the original,

Belur Talug.

207

chana-makudéavali-rana-ranatkriti-gh@irnnita-niitna-ratna-ra- |

$mi-nivrita-pAda-pitha-nikatam tri-jagad-guru Santalésvaram |

svasti

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-monanushthana-japa-samadhi-

Sila-guna-sampannar aupasanagnihotra-dvija-guru-dévati-plija-tatpararum

marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarui Rig-Yajus-Sdmatharvvana-véda-védartha-sakala-

Sastra-paravardyitarum appa Kondaliya Srimad-aSésha-maha[janangalige

Kilaka-samvatsarad andu pada-ptijeyam tettu prati-varsha kattum bana entu-

honnanu siddhiyavam a-mahajanangalige tett umb &-bhitmiyolagana keregar

d-dégulakkar hola-gahingam int initakarm ikkida gadyana 562 panam 3 isu-

honnan upakshayam-battui tavage bhoga sand umb a-bhiimiya simeya kramav

Srimatu

entendade (4 lines following contain details of boundaries)

a-bhtimiyolage

Santalésvara-dévara sphutita-jirnnoddharav akhandya yatha-kramada ptje

naivedyakam gadyana 1 pana vandara bhoimi vandu mattaru beddale na-

ganduga-gaddeyan ' a-Benakana-Maravvevum a-Srimad-asésha-mahajanangalum

tavage samasta-papa-kshayartthav agi a-chandrarkka-taram-baram bittaru ali

vuliya bhimige Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu kotta pattaleya kramadim

Siddharthi-samvatsarada Magha-Sfuddha 14 Somavaram-modalagi prati-varsha

kattum bana gadyana 6 pana 5 siddhdyavan A-Benakana-Maravvevum a-ya

e < o o @

Srimad-asésha-mahi-janangalige ikki &-bhtimiyan &a-chandrarkka-taram-

baram

U O R TR SO

(usual final verses)

141

At Kodihalli (same hobli), on a stone at the east wall of the Somésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti

§ri prithuvi-vallabhamh maharajadhirajam paramésvaram parama-

bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvana-

malla-Dévara

a-

vijaya-rajyam

uttarottarabhivriddhi- pravarddhamanam

chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti samadhi-

gata-paiicha-mahA-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaran

Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidimani malaparol-gandady-anéka-

namavali-samalankritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Dévaru Ganga-

vadi-tombhattaru-siyiraman ¢&ka-chchhatradim rajyan geyyuttam ire tat-

pada-padumdpajivi samadhigata - paficha-maha-sabuda maha-simanta-vira-

lakshmi-kanta Ganga-kula-kamala-martandam parama-Mahésvaram dinanatha-

jana-kalpa-vriksha AaSrita-jana-chintdmani haya-Vatsa-Rajam ganikd-Mandjam

Odegere-malan

appa

achalita-dhairyyan

asahaya-Sauryyam dana-vinddiy

Kaleyamma-Gavundana vams$a Chavuda-Gaundana putra Poysala-Gaundana

stri Kélabbe-Gaundiya putra Chinna-Gaundanum Karika-simantana putram

ahitar-ankusa-setti Kondaliya bhiimi-putrakam kattisida kere ettisida déva-

lyam kodey gdaha rajasida ankada kala int initakkam ati-prasaya Saka-varsha

208

Belur Talug.

24 Vikrama-samvatsarada bitta datti mtla-stdnakke bitta galde mii-ganduga

ondu-mattalu beddale kodiya dévalyakke galde mii-ganduga kerey-olage

beddaley ondu mattalu miula-stinakka kodiya dévalyakka kerege kott-arttam

1800 Muguliya nelavilge kotta artta modalu 150 vriddhi-sahitamh mé-nfiru

(usual final verse) mfila-stanaka kodiya-stanaka miila-stambha ChandrabhuiSana-

Pandita ||

142

At the same village, on a virakal near the Ramésvara temple.

svasti §ri Saka-varshada 1068 neya Kshaya-sainvatsarada Asvayuja-suddha-

padive-ﬁdivarad andu Sri-Drohagharatta-chaturvvédimangala.turuv ariyaluv

A-turuvam magurchchi sattu sura-loka-praptan ddam | Kondajiya Jakkannana

maga Masana |

143

On another virakal in the same place.

svasti Saka-varsha 1074 Angirad Asada-su 1 S6 d-andu &ri-Drohagharatta-

chaturvvédimangalada mahijanangala besadim madivala-Chattana Chattakana

maga Ganganam turuvam magurchchi sura-loka-praptan ada Ganganu |

145

At Kabbigarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aladamaradamma temple.

Sri

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivéhana—éaka-varsha 1529 neya sanda varttamana-

Plavanga-samvatsarada Kartika-ba 7 lu Sriman-maharajadhiraja rija-paramé-

$vara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-Vénkata...Naya...maga Vénkatadri-Nayaka. . ..ta-

Nayakara. . .sta Nagi-Nayaka. ... Krishna-Nayakarige punyav igabék endu ko-

..vivara(la) Narasimha-dévara....vagi kottadu Kondaliya stalada Kaburde-

halliyanu chaparada. .. .kottev agi ar obaru

147

At Ghattadahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Kallésvara temple.

Srimat-trailokya-plijydya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladaya namd nityam Sankaraya mahitmané |

(from here to bhasaté Vishn u-Dévah || in line 46 corresponds with No. 58 of this Taluq)

modalol Poysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam ranjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajiie mi- |

re diSa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tamn |

modal adam Yadu-vamsa-varddhana-karam- Sri-Vishnu-bhupalakam |

1) 8o in the original, probably meant for 1024; but Vikrama = 1023.

209

Belur Talug.

pingade tdlol korbbi ma- |

langire jaya-lakshmi lakshmi varddhise kondam |

Gangara kurupina puramam |

tuiiga-balath Vishnuv emba Bhuja-bala-Ganga |

ele Kavériya vari kiide polas adatt endu pévaisutum |

keladol kfipa-jalasiy appinegam 4-R4jéndra-Cholam bhuja- |

baladith Vishnu tadiya-séneya penangal tan-nadi-ptiradol |

kalasal vikrama-kéliyam meradan atyugra-pratapodayam |

Dhanadar dakshina-vayuv éke tadedattd tidit ill ennuv emb- |

inegam vairi-karoti-koti-mukha-nasi-randhradol mandra-ni- |

svanam urmmal Malayanilam sulidu kala-kshépamam Vishnu-bhi- |

pana jaitrorbbareyalli mAduvudu Kéavéri-nadi-tiradol |

Saran enn enn iSanam vAridhiyol akata Maindka nir-vvakki-vol po- |

kk iravéda Vajrig inn afijad ir adhika-balaih kidapam ninnan end &-

daradim bhitadriyai tannaya-vimala-ya§o-lakshmi kdrunyadindam |

karevent ambddhiyam porddire sogayisidam jishnu-Vishnu-kshitisam |

Saraneng A-chandranim chandanadin atiSayaim sitalam nirmmalam ma-

chcharameng a. . . . udrékade kedaripan and undudar nafijan embant |

ire torkku tanna kiypam maleyad ari-nripai kinge mén kidug entumm

piriyamh pél mAnbané torade nija-gunamamn jishnu-Vishnu-kshitiSam |

ravi téjo-lateyol podalda palav emb ant ippinam pfirnna-bim- |

bavan ull indu yaso6-visala-lateyol pu-gofichalant irppinam |

dhavala-chchhatrada tanpu bhitmig amard ippant irppinar kshatra-dha-

rmma-vidambai pogalvang alumbav enisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol |

Sésho- |

belaguttumn kirtti suttum sulidu sulida takkaysi

jvala-kiyam tivid a-péligevol ire Sardjatajandam dharitii- |

kshatra-dharmmo- |

talam ellam tanna dirgghayuvane

jvala-harmyottunga-Sringarppita-mani-kalasam Vishnu pettam bedarngam ||

Javanum tannaya ganda-lachchanav enipp a-miseyain tirddal an- |

juvinam kandugum endu kal-ugurgal dnamrarigal suyyal an- |

juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnddal an- |

juvinam vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhtipalanol j

desegalan ottikonda dhanadindam ivaim sale maduv adhvara- |

prasaradol afjutur havige niduva Sakrana kayya.... |

pasaripa dhfima-safichayade kadige-golva Sar0jajaindamur |

besagola-béda Vishnu purushdttaman end ivu tive pélave |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varé§varath Yadu-kula-kalaga-kalita-nripa-dharmma-harmya-mfla - stambhai

apratihata-pratapa-vidita-vijaydrambham | Sagakapura - nivisa-Vasantikéa - dévi-

labdha-vara-prasadaim sriman-Mukunda-padaravinda-vandana-vinddan ity-adi-

namavali-samétar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala

217

210

Belur Talug.

Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar mudalu Nangaliya Padiya-ghatta

tenkalu Chéram Anamale paduvalu Barakantira ghatta badagalu Saviyamale-

yind olagiada bhiimiyam bhuja-bala . ... dith paripalisuttumh sukha-sankatha-

vinddadim Dorasamudrada bidinalu rajyam geyvuttam iral tat-pada-padmopajivi

Srimat-Késara-Setti ma- |

ha-mahimam Rahalatmajam sad-dharmmamn |

Sri-mangala-manikyam |

bhii-mahitan Doki. . .na putram |

Somésvara-darsanadim |

Ramésvara-pada-pankaja-sparsanadim |

bhiimiyole tane punyam |

Srimach-Chau. . . .dan amala-charitram |

bhasura-suvarnna-tatiyam |

késaram anéka. ...dharmma-nakhadim |

S1

gari kari-sva .. ma- |

ha-s1

... .magra-samartthya-yutam |

0 ol 0 liei e Ko e hie el fe i di del loiite

O Bileiieete 6 Wkn 6 L6 Vet o fel TRy s

I

chintamaniyole sogayipa |

kantiyum &-ptirnna-chandra

Sri- |

yurh torppa teradin atana |

kanteyurn ma..le Keleya.bbeyum esegum |

ati-bhakte Sivange.. | ..yukte svakiya-kanta-hridaya-sthite bhi- |

nute dharmma-kiryyamai san- | tatav olpim madi Kafichiyakkai ne. . . |

.. kiriya

pati | tan chaturam Kétamallan dkeya putram |

safichita-punyam sogayisu- | van Chandra

sifietal v e ta

kramakk ati-bhaktam

Mridana varadinde sasir- |

mmadi-punyav aniina-lakshmi bhas?l'a-téjaﬁg |

edegond udayisu.... |

. ..chelvamh Kétamallan avarg ndayisidam ||

Dorasamudradol a-gam- |

bhiram nija-punyam oddi.ttada. . ..

o o o o o

chalamam nimirva su- |

dha-ruchi nage Sivana bhavanamam méadisidam |

a-bhavanamarm tannaya |

....duva paradanim sad-dharmmam |

.. .enuttum Sivana ma- [

ha-bhavanaman dtan oppe tarm madisidam |

atam tam

nija-kula-svimiya, .ti-bhaktiyirh Srimad-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysa-

lésvaram emba pesaran ittu dharmma. ...sidan a-dévara pijege. .a-chandra-

s a o o+ s o

taram-baram. . . .tamma kulabhivriddhiyum

bhivriddhiyum dharmmabhi-

vriddhiyuth varddhisutam iral a...Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva. . sasirada

211

Belur Talug.

nilvatta-mtraneya Sarvvari-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankramanada. .. .olaga-

na Tavareyakereyam sarbba-bada-pariharav agi kottar a-gramakke sima-sam-

mandha (3 lines following contain details of boundaries) sammandhi . ... sampiirnnam

Dorasamudrada hiriya-kereya kelagana Hoysalagattad olagana adda....sale

ayvattu-kolaga bija bittuva gaddeyum Siriganakereya kelagana sila-mo

. .mfvattu-kolaga bija bittuva gaddeyum TAvarekereya mundana kddiya tiibi-

nimm bada...harida bachchala haduvalu mivattu-kolaga-gaddeyuin.téSvara-

dévara gaddeya mélana

et s e e el el

ayvattu-kamma hii-dontamum nakaradalli

Sondigeyakkam telligaralli enne horage bandu méruvava

ditargge dhird-ptirvvakam madi kottaru mangala maha (usual final verses)

148

*On copper plates in the same village.

(Nagari characters)

Sri Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah a-vighnam astu |

namas tunga ete. ||

Gajanand vijayaté danta-kotim dadhati yah |

graman Harihara-praptan likhitum lékhinim 1iva |

patrasat-kartu-kdmébhyd dharam datum ivoddharan |

aktiparad aparad vah sa payad Adi-Stkarah |

triloki-bhartrapi Tripurajayind miirddhani dhritah

sudhabhih kurvanah sura-parishadam parana-vidhim |

Harér vimam chakshur hata-kamala-rochir nija-rucha

pramddarh yushméakam prathayatu nikAmam Himakarah |

Kalavatas tasya kulé Yayatér udabhtid Yaduh |

tad-adi tat-kulam 10ké khyatam asit tad-akhyaya |

§laghyé tasmin Yador vamsé safjatah Sangamésvarah |

sangamas Sri-sarasvatyor abhud yatrati-durlabhah |

akarad guna-ratnandm tasmat sri-Sangamésvarat |

parijata ivimbhodhér udabhid Bukka-bhtipatih |

Gauri kumaram alabhata Bukka-mahipin mahésvarat tasmat |

$laghyam yasyapratihata-Saktér gaja-mukha-sambhitir agrato jata |

pita satam hi rakshayai Sikshayai chasatam nripah |

jatarm Hari-HarfmsSam tam ndmnd Hariharam vyadhat |

yat-svéta-chhatra-§itamsav udité tapa-harini |

sankuchanty atapatrani Satapatrani vairinam |

rakshati kshmam Harihara-kshméapatau sambhritayudhah |

mahahavéshu dikshanté Srotriya na tu Satravah

asid raja-Siromanir Hariharo nissima-bhimi-pradah

§rimin bhagya-daya-nidhir dvija-varan santarpayan annatah |

* From a copy supplied by the villagers.

27Ee

212

Belur Talug.

gramair ishta-dhanair mahd-mani-mukhair anyangani-sodarah

Saurashtranga-Kalinga-Vanga-Yavanan samrakshayan bhititah |

rajaidhirdjam yam prahuh $ri-rdja-paramésvaram |

bhashatilanghi-bhtipala-bhujanganam khagésvaram |

tri-raja-bhujagam dhiram para-raja-bhayankaram |

Hindfi-raya-Suratranam iti tam vidushd’nisar ||

Vijayanagari-namnyam rajadhanyam mahipatih |

pitryé simmhasané sviyé kritdsana-parigrahah |

$ri-Sakabdé vasu-vyoma-vahnindu-ganité sati |

Krodhanabdé Nabho-misé paurnamyim Saumya-vasaré ||

Tungd-Pampa-Virtipaksha-sannidhau sa mahipatih |

saumyOparagé mahati punya-kalodayé sati ||

Srimadd-Hoysala-rajanké sri-Sigé-nadu-simani |

graimam Ghattadahalliti samakhya-s6bhitarmh dhruvam j

sarvajna-Sri-Harihara-maharaja-purakhyaya |

nidhi-nikshépa-salila-pashanagimi-sadhyakam j

siddhakshina-yutam chashta-bhoga-svimyadi-sankulam |

hiranyoddaka-dharabhir dakshina-sahitam muda |

agrahiram imam sarvamnyam 4-chandra-tdrakam |

nana-gbtra-prastitébhyd vidvadbhyo vidusham nidhih |

nana-sttroktam achiram Acharadbhyas sva-karmabhih |

véda-Sastra-pravinébhyah kusalébhyah kalasu cha

shat-karma-niratébhyas cha Santébhyas sadaram muda |

pradadd Harihard raja putra-pautradi-bhiitayé |

tatra vrittimatam gotra-Sakha-namadi likhyaté |

‘ (28 lines following contain names etc. of vrittidars)

simi-chihnani désa-bhashayi likhyanté | yi-sarvajia-Hariharamaharayapurav

ada Ghattadahalliya chatus-simeya vivara (4lines following contain details of boundaries)

Satrunapi kritdo dharmah palaniyah prayatnatah |

Satrur éva hi Satrus syad dharmas Satrur na kasya chit |

(usual final verses)

*§ri-Virapaksha

149

At the same village, on a stone-beam of the Vighnésvara temple.

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-S8aka-varusha 1688 né vartaméanakke

saluva

grimatu

Vyaya-nama-samvatsarada

| Margasira-Suddha

6 yalu

Vighnésvara-svamige Vishnuvardha-gotrada Agsvalayana-satrada Ruk-§akha-

dhyayigal ada Chenni-Bhattara prapautrar Ada Késo-Bhattara pautrar ada Subba-

Bhattana putrar 4da Chennakésava-Mallanna

eialte leiie Wiis

ttigalu saha Ghattadahalli-

agraharadalli nammage pitrarjitav agi banda vritti

I 4% Aa-vrittige saluva

gaddeyalli 1..gadde

ol ok e v

* In Kannada characters,

Belur Talugq.

213

150

At Gonisomanahalli (same hobli), on a stone on the tank bund.

(Nagari characters)

* (svasti §ri vijayabhyudayas cha Saka-varshada 1195 neya Srimukha-sarn)vatsara-

da Pushya-Sudha 11 Bri svasti Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana-$ri-Vira-

Néarasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim

rajyam gaivutt irddu tamma kumara gayi-govala ganda-pendéara mandalika-jubu |

Kuméara-Malli-Déva-dannayakaru madida

Nagésvara-dévaru Bra....dévaru

Hemmésvara-dévar-olagada dévarugalige Sringaringa-ranga-bhoga-jirnnoddha-

rav-olagi[da] vechchakke Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Vadugiira kaluvalli Goliya-

sdbmeyanahalliya vira-mundana kereya kelagana gaudikeya kodagiya tota

prasiddha-simi-samanvitav aha bhtimiyanu dhara-pirvakam madi kottaru |

(usual final verse)

151

At the same village, on a stone in the fsvara temple.

Srimat-trailokya-pfijyaya sarva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladiya namo nityam Sankaraya mahitmané |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para-

mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chida-

mani dana-vinddi malerdja-rija malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ganda-

bhérundan asahya-sfira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima

Magara-rajya-nirmmiilana Chola-rijya-pratishthachariya nissanka-pratapa Hoy-

sana-chakravartti Hoysana $ri-Vira-Narasingha-Dévam |

a-Vishnuvarddhana (Ballala)ngam |

bhavodbhav[ey] enisi negalda pempina Padmala-(maha-) |

dévige sutan udayisidam |

bhii-vidita-yas6-vibhasi Narasingha-nripam |j

vritta || ari-bhéipar vvandu mey-dorido[d a]vayavadim torané kriira-daityé- |

$vara-vakshah-kshobha-nirddaruna-nakha-nikardchchanda-dor-dandamam

bhi- |

kara-jihvakirnna-dirnnananaman oseda kiir-ddadeyarn safchalat-ké |

sara-bhasvat-kanthamam ghargghara-ghana-ravamam (Ballala-sutam) Na-

rasingha-kshitisam ||

ari-daityadhipa-vaksha(sthala)mam kara-nakhanikangalimm poldu bal- |

garulam toduva NArasinghan enal akkur vairi-virdvani- |

Svara-vaksha-sthalamai(sa) sva-khalga-nakhara-vyaghatadir poldua bal- |

garulam tdduva (Vira) Narasimha-nripa[nafi sangrama-raiigagradol |

* The words in brackets are in Kannada characters.

214

Belur Talug.

atana tanayan ati-pra- |

khyatan udaram samasta-lokaddharam |

niti-vidan endod upama- |

titam (Vira) Narasimha-bhtipa samaratopam |

*sahasadol Dharadhara-dharam bhuja-viryya-san- |

dohadol Arjjunamh bala-virddhi-nripala-samasta-sainika- |

bytthaman Avagam tavipa chanda-parikraman endod i-rano- |

tsdha-jayanganisakta-Vira-Narasimhanol ar idirchchuvar |

dhuradol band urad oddi nind ari-bala-bratakke kaiy dntu nind |

ered-artthi-prakarakke vara-vanitanikakke gambhira-sa- |

garan i-NArasimha-nripan ant iriyal iyal solisal ballan &- |

Hari-putramm Hali-putran &-Hari-sutaim tan endad é-vannipan’d 1

palisi Cholana[m] Magaran-aneyan artthaman eyde kondu nir- |

mmlisi Pandya-Pallava-mahiSaran al-vesa-geysi kfide bay- |

kélisi plirvva-dig-valayamam kadal-ankey ad 4gi sauryadind |

élisidamh Nrisimha-nripan &jiyol adi-nripala-jalavan |

Vira-Ballala-sutamh Hoysana-$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-Dorasamudrada

nelevidinalu

sukha-sankathid-vindodadih prithvi-rajyam geyyu[tta]m iralu |

Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Sravana-suddha- 3 Vaddavarad andu | svasti Sriman-

maha-pasiyta parama-visvasi svAmi-drohara ganda svami-santoshi kari-turaka-

patta-sdhani karpptra-drishtdyaka Sri-Vasudévara divya-Sri-pada-padmaradha-

karum appa komara-Goviyannana Somayya-Nagayyangal Srimatu SOmanatha-

dévara pratishtheyam madi Rudra-Jiyana kalam toladu dhari-ptrvvakam madi

kotta dharmmav entendade Somanatha-dévara Sri-kariyakke kotta modal-ériya

gadde salage miru nalvatt-entu mettina galdeya alateyalu beddale ayinfiru-

kambha bhfimi GoOviyannana Somayyana akka Mahadévi ta kattisida kereya

hinde &4-dé[vi]ya maga Chikka-Nagannanu Somanatha-dévarige kotta gadde salage

era,du (usual final verse)

152

On a virakal to the right of the same temple.

§ri svasti Sri jayabhyudaya

1158

... .Srimatu-Yadava-raya

. .. .Makara-rajya-ni

oiTernel e s et Ve iy o W e Tart g 08,

. .Somésvara

dutav

iralu

OSSOSO GRCEZ

hesar enisida pade

Pandyanali hesaran

roda muda-

lisi kddi ammi bitta

Shie e e o0 v egiw

kandu déva-kannikeyarum purdnganeyarum

hiivina vimanadinda idirugondarum atanu sura-loka-praptan adanu

1563

At Chatachattahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chattésvara temple.

Sripata

namah ||

namas tunga ete. ||

* 8o in the original.

Belur Talug.

215

svasti

PO LY WA L A VT T Vo)

Sri-pritvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjamm para

giri-

durgga-malla

chalad-anka-Rama | sangrama-Bhima

O at ey e e S aaThes

ra-raya-nirmmila

Pandya-Raya-pratishthacharyya

Srimatu-Hoysala bhuja-bala

§ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévam rajya. . . .Saka-varsha 1229 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada

Sravana-<$u 5

D0 0 AR OO SO A A e O P

svasti Srimanu .. .. hd-vadda-vyavahari ubhaya-

nana-désa-mukhyar appa Ala-Padumanéabha

Chatti.yyahalliya

dévara dévalya

164

In the same temple, on a stone-bedm of the ranga-mantapa.

svasi

samasta-prasSasti-sahitam Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-§ri-Vira-

Narasimha-Dév-arasara patta-bandhotsahav ad eradeneyaVishu-samvatsarada

Sravana-§uddha 7 Mangalavarad andu $rimad-anadiy-agrahirav Erekereya holad

agnéyada modal-gaddege Medime. . .kara maga Chattayya-Piruméalu-Dévanga-

lu adrishtirtthav 4gi ntiru-honnan ikkihev endu nddidalige 4-aSésha-maha-

janangal idarindav utkrishtav appantaha sthala Dasisettiya-kereya hantavam

kattidad emma agrahdramam punar-bbharanavam madi nilisidavar endade

maha-prasidav endu kaikondu A-nfiru-honnuvan a-kereya kelasakk ikkidaru |

ikkidalli A-asésha-mahi-janangalu hiridu-santoSam battu kerege Piruméalu-

samudram endu hesaram kottu kereya kelage priti-danav agi Chattayya-Piru-

malu-Dévangalige niir-aruvattu-kamba totada sthlava yathokta-pada-phijeyamn

kondu sva-ruchiyim dhara-ptirvvakam méidi sarvva-namasyav agi chatus-simeyalu

kalla nadisi &-chandrarkka-taram-ba[ra]m saluvantagi kotta Sasana mangala

A

AENE A

mah

a Sri Sri |

(usual final verse)

165

At Narasipura (same hobli), on a pillar in the ranga-mantapa

of the Narasimha temple.

svastl 8r1 jayabhyudayas cha Saka-varshada 1203 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada

Sravana-ba 7 A §rimatu pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana-Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-

arsaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudra sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam gey-

vuttam idda kaladali Srimanu maha-pradhdnam Peruméle-Déva-danniyakaru

tamma tayigalu Manchiy-akanavara vrindivana nadavallige purada Sri-Vija-

ya-Narasimha-dévara Srivaishnava-a§ésha-maha-janangala kayyalum d-nibandha-

karara kayyalum tat-kilochita-krayava kottu konda bhitmi Voddanakerege

banda hosa-agalim paduvalu Voddanakereya nirottim badagalu Singannan-

Appannangala vrindavanadim midalu angharikana keyyim tenkalu int i-chatus-

sime-volagana vrindavanadalli tolasiya vrindavanava 3 kke hii-giduvan ikki a-

Sri-Narasimha-dévarige

varsham-prati

hii-patreyan

ikkuva

al-eradakkarm

munna dévarige nava

OO BC (20

antu nalvatt-eradagi jivita-padiya hachchukombaru

216

Belur Talug.

a-Sri-Narasimha-dévara tirunalalli tiru-véteya dinadalli dévaranu vrindavanake

« e 0 0 o o

hach-

geyv-allige tiru-torana mélukattu déva-kanikegam a-ma

chada 1 Srigandhakke pa 5 panniringe pa 2% tengin-enne

of o) e n er de)

baleya-hannu

1000 kabbu 300 télu-male-volagada. . .. pushpa a-uparakke akki padi sa 4 tuppa

© s 8 0 o« o 0

prajege vileyakk adake yele

ya manyada

@ e e e ey e

korate-

yillade nadasuvaru yidakke A-Perumale-Déva-danniyakaru dhara-parvvakam

madi kotta Hasanada Mandiganahalliya kodagiya gadde sa 14 a-Sri-Narasimha-

dévarige A-danniyakaru kattisi kotta Peruméilesamudrada kelage gadde sa 5

antu sa 61 antt endendigeiith a-danndyakaru dhara-parvvakam madi kottaru

a-gaddege A-Srivaishnava-mahi-janangalu sarvvamanyav Agi nadasuvaru yi-

mariyadeyalli vrindavanakke ... alu-eradara jivita-padi tirinalalli tiri-véteya

dinadalli 1-barada mariyadeya upabraya ishtantt koratey illadirppa &-chan-

drarkka-sthayiy agi 4-Dévappannangala maga Appannan-olagada Srivaishnava-

mahé-janangal ellartt nadasuvaru mangala maha Sri Sri

(usual final verse)

156

On a beam of mukha-mantapa of the same temple.

(Grantha and Tamil characters—to No. 158)

svasti Sri Subhfnu-samvatsarattu Ani-misam

¢ e o o o

ttiruv-addhyainattu andu

oru-nalaikku

» e s 0 e o o

vala Vandiyannan-akampudaiyal Andiy-akka Chchiﬁga-

perumélukku kkudutta gajjana mfnru | ival makan Sokku kkudutta gajjana

o et lel el

minyu aka gajjinam arum ponnukku

vattiyin kil ppoliytittale irandu-

nal a-chandrarka-sthayi. nadakka-kkadavadu ippon arum ittirupatiyir Sri-

vaishnavarkal vasam idil

vinnappaii sayvarkalukkun samméanan Sirappar

panam irandu

167

At the same place.

svasti §ri Subhfnu-samvatsarattu Ani-masam. .. .ttiruv-addhyainattukku oru-

s o o o

Oy Rt RO 50

nalaikku

vala Vandiyannan-akampudaiyal Andiy-akkan

168

At the same place.

svasti Sri Jaya-samvatsarattu Avani-mﬁsattu Chchinga-pperuméalukka tiruv-

Oa(hety SO A el S}

kku

DS IPCOR Ol o Waa oy

addhyainattukku

ittiruppatiyil Srivaishnavarkal vasam

kudutta ga 3 idir

8570 & ROt ¢k h e

e o o < »

vinnappan seyvarkal

onpadu panattil

plijal pana 2

aru panattu... padi..nadakka-kkadavadu

Belur Talug.

20

161

On a south beam of the outer ranga-mantapa of the same temple.

Partthiva-samvatsarda Aévayuja-ba 5 A &riman-maba-pradhanam Sovanna-

Nayakaravara Gopala-dannayakaru §ri-Narasimha-dévara tiru-véteya

désikaradhaneya

tamma dharmmav agi d-chandrarkka-taram-baram nada-

vant 4gi dhareyan eradu Vaishnavara kaiyyalu kotta gadyina mtiru yi-honge

tingalinge haga-vriddhiya mari. . yalu varushav ondake pana vombha. . .bhattu-

hanavinolage mantra-gita-pathaneyarige. .. Vaishnava-piije pal dévar-amrita-

padige pa 6 yint i-dharmmava nadasuvaru || riyaruva. . Mabhaloja |

162

At Kattesomanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple.

svasti

Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram

Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-

Nolambavadi-Banavase - Hinungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-

Hoysala-Narasinga-Dévaru sukha-sankatha-vinodadith Dorasamudrada nelevi-

dinalu

prithvi-rajyam geyyutt

iralu

tat-pada - padmopajivigalu . héteya-

Udayaditya-Nayakanu {§vara-samvatsarad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Billé-

Svara-dévange dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta datti | Kamadiseftiyakereya ni-

rottinda ta kattisida kere mutta BilléSvara-dévargge bitta bhiimi | Billésvara-

dévargge samasta-nakara bitta sedeyeya bhatta sedeyeye. .. .(usual final phrases)

163

At the same village, on a stone in front of the ruined Somanadtha temple,

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varusha 1230 neya Plavanga-samvatsarada

Asvayuja-ba 10 Va-d-andu Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana-Sri-Vira-Balla-

la-Dév-arasara mandmiirtti Srimanu maha-pradhnam Madigi-Déva-dannayakaru

kotta sila-Sasanadakrama Srimad-Dorasamudrada $ri-Kaliya-Somanatha-dévarige

nityav agi amrita-padi nadavant agi tavage Sri-Vira-BallAla-Dév-arasaru karu-

nyamh madi kotta Beluhtira bagilim paduva noraluva Soyannanakere a-yégiya

kelagana kalu-gade chatus-sime-volagida gaddeyantt A-beddalantt a-chan-

drarkka-sthayiy agi déva-danavagi dhareyan erada 4-Somanatha-dévarige Aa-

Médigi-Déva-dannayakaru kotta Sila-Sasana yint appudakke Aa-Madigi-Déva-

dannayakara sva-hastada voppa Sri

164

On & virakal to the left of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Saka-varusha 1199 neya Dhitu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 11 Sa-d-andu | $ri-

mat-pratapa-chakravartti-Vira-Narasithha-Dévara rajadhani Dorasamudrakke

28

218

Belur Talug.

Sévana-dala-mukhya Saluva-Tikkama-Jeyi-Déva-Haripalayyarum Gunaseneyim

nadadu bandu bittalli Hoysala-bhuja-bala-Vira-Narasimmha-Rayana maga gayi-

govalam ganda-pendaram parivara sale

. . pade-mechche-ganda Sri-mahé-

pradhanam. . . .Chikka-Kétaya-danniyakara besadith mandalika-gandha-varana

Nanjeyanu Gullayanu Belavadi-modalugondu Dummi-tanaka parivira mechche

dhore dhore yend &ri Saluvana moga-bhatam gedisi attiy &de Balenay ereye

Sévuna-valavam kondu datdiram mechche ahatam madi. kondu vira-siddhi-

verasu sura-loka-praptan &..de | Sriman

(rest gone)

165

In the same place.

Srl

namas tunga ete. ||

Saka-varsha 1199 neya Dhatu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 9 Va | §rimat-pratipa-

chakravartti Hoysala bhuja-bala Vira-Narasimmha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudradalu

prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Sévunadhipati Rama-Dévana pesarim dala-mukhya

Saluva-Tikkama Belavadiyalli

bandu bittalli

kumara-vira-Chikka-Kéteya-

dannayakara kuméra hosa-birudara ganda Lankeya-Nayka

Dorasamudrama nimiSa-matrade kondapen endu SAluvam |

virana Jéyi-Déva Haripalan Irungula-séneyinde tam |

bhorane bandu durggavanu mutte chamtidhara-Chikka-Kétanam |

vairiyan 4va gelvan ene Lankanu tam nudidam samgradim |

hosa-birudara gandam nal- |

desegam kavitappa Sévunara sainyakamam |

desevali-geydam poydam |

vasudhé-taladalli vira-bhatar ulvinegam |

vri ||

kidi kidi stise mastakada sippugal agale pare vajigal |

kadi kadiy age nettara kadal pariyal kaliy-ankan éri poy- |

dade Haripalan alkidanu Saluvan 6didan éven endu bay- |

vidutave Jéyi-Dé. . .nuv allade meyide gadam mahéjiyol |

nettane bhimi-lambav ene Saluva tam Belavadiyalli ké] |

bitta. . .ankan-ant avana pintana bida bidalkev iyad an- |

t att unal-iyadam ponardu Dummi-varam tade ku. ... |

(rest gone)

166

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusa 1202 neya Pramathi-samvatsara-

Ashﬁdha-ba 2 Vaddavarad andu svasti Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana

bhuja-bhala $ri-Vira-Narasimhha-Dévaru

vira-Chikka-Kéteya-dan-

Belur Talug.

219

nayakarige 4-Narasimha-Rayam munidu hidivalli Sonnevani. . ga-dala-surigekara

Madana-Mahésvara adkara-mandalikd chiguru paficha-Pandavara Meye-Dévanu

a-Kéteya-dannayaka bhandaradith hora-vandsikondu baralu &-Narasimha-

Dévara samasta-dala-pasayta Lankeya-dannayakana méle érida Velavayi-Dévam

Kéteya-dannayakana

parivaram mechchalu Narasimha-Dévam

8 e e s 0 0 s

neradu

PR S S

suraloka-praptan adan Atana tamma Sonnevani .

. .gu-dala-

surigekara Madana-Mahésvara akara-mandalika chagu..paicha-Pandava.. ..

Dévanu bira-gallanu sa-vistaradim pratishtheyam madisidanu (usual imprecating

phrases)

167

In the same place.

Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti-Vira-Narasithha-Dévaru Dorasamudradalli prithvi-

rajyam gaivutta....Yuva-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 5 Man Srimanu

maha-pradhanam Chikka-Kéteya-dannayakaru . .

Lankeya-nayakana maga

9 w8 e laie e el e e ey

Duggaya-nayakanu

e s s e o 0

Dorasamudra. .nadadu Belavadiyalu

.~ . .kadidah ranadali kadi bidda. .

o

168

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

Sri-mahitam Salan embam |

bhiimi. . . .liyan urade poy Salay e[ne] poyd |

i-mahig esedam Poysala- |

nimam yati-patiya matade Yadu-kula-tilalkam

vinayanvitan udayisidam |

Vinayadityam pratapi tat-kuladol tat- |

taneyan Ereyangan atana |

taneyam sa-madari-jishnu Vishnu-mahisam |

a-Vishnuvina manah-priye |

bhii-visrute Lakshmi tane pempim Lakshma- |

Dévi pesarindam avarg a- |

Bhavodbhavan enisi puttidam Narasimhan |

a-Narasimmham ripu-nripa- |

séni-jalanidhige badavam ripu-bhiibhrit- |

séni-vana-rajige da- |

vanalan 8kanga-viran ati-gambhiram |

pade-mat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tar garbbadim ganda-vatam |

nudivannang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyam miri barpp a- |

kadalannam Kalanannam mulida Kulikanannam yugantigniyannam |

sidilannam singadannam Puraharan-urigannannan i-Narasimham ||

28*

220

Belur Talug.

antu negalda mahbd-mandalésvaram Dvéaravati-pura-varadhi§varam Talakadu-

Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-Huligere-Halasige - Hanungal-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Hoysala $ri-Narasimha-Dévaru Srimad-

rajadhéni-Dorasamudrada nelavidinalu sukha-sankathé-vinddadim prithvi-

rajyamm geyyuttam ire Hadavalana maga Chattayyana mél etti hora-vidam

bittalli Kasturiya-Nakarasa Savanta-Mah&dévan ivar iddu nimma Sri-pada-

padmopajiviy appa Habbeya-Sahani mundagi samasta-totigaru madida dharm-

mava déva bijaya-geydu nddalu-vélkum endu binnapam geyye bijayan-geydu

dévargge namaskaram madi dharmmamih mechchi bitta datti Saka-varsha 1135

neya Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 14 Somavara-sankramanad andu

Chenna-Sémanatha-dévargge Kédara-gurugalam karedu dhara-ptirvvakam madi

kotta bhiimiya simi-sammandhav én andade miidalu Banavasege hoda heddari

tenka balahada kuppe paduval palla badagal manala-hole totigaru-guddalige

haga. . vaguttage gottalli honge hagav eradu a-gadiya sedeya bhatta telligaru

kottay-enne manala hebbigalith paduvalu maneya nivésana yippatu i dharmma-

vam pratipalisuvaru |

(usual final verses)

170

At the same village, on a stone on the tank-bund.

namas tunga ete. ||

Salan emban age tad-Yadu- |

kuladolu puli paye kandu muni puliyam poy |

Sala.ne poydudarim Poy- |

sala-vesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajanol |

yi-vasudheya pogalalk E- |

chala-Dévigav Ereyanga-nripatigam trai-purusar |

ttam enal adar bBalla- |

la-nripalam Vishnu-bhiipan Udayadityam |

durbbarari-dharadharali-kulisam §ri-Vishnu-bhtpalan ardd |

ebbattal nija-sainyav ella badivant & bandan i bandan end |

urbbipalara kange lokam anitum tad-réipam agirppudum |

sarbbam Vishnumayam jagatt enipud ém pratyaksham agirddudo j

Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kolala. ... |

....gurbb enisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nadu Nila- |

*tala-durggam Rayarayo. .puri Tere

(ol fal i tiel oiiter Coitie

Gangavadi- |

sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kondam *§ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

L4

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padah

chatura-vibudha-goshti-[ praudha}-vani-vinodah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhé Vishnu-Dévah

*8o in the original.

221

Belur Talug.

A

Ananda-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula-Somavarad andu ghalge 7 muhiirttadalu

§ri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada

nelevidinalu prithvi-

rajyam geydu

rutta Marasingha-Nayaka Nageya-Nayaka avara maga

Boyiya-Nayaka atana tamma javada-Maliya-Nayaka s§ri-Nagésvara-dévarige

Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Déva bitta bhiimeya sime yent endade (rest contains bounda-

ries, etc.)

171

At Hale-Belavadi (same hobli).

namas tunga ete. ||

srimad-girbbana-pturbbam Madana-mada-haram Sasvad-aisvaryya-dhuryyam |

sdmam prottunga-Gangi-tarala-tara-tarangaugha-chan

O8O SL R RO

somam Jannange JannéSvaran abhimatamam pritiyind ige rago- |

ddamam prémardra-Gauri-hridaya-kamalini-loka-nétram Trinétram |

Sri-vakshan appa Pundarikikshana nabhiya pundarikadind udayisida Punda-

rikasananind Atri Atri-nétradim Somam SOmanim Budham | Budhanim Purfira-

vam | Purfiravanind f&yu | f&yuvin’a Nahusham | Nahushanim Yayati | Yayatiyim

Yadu | Yaduvim Somam | Séma-vamsame Yadu-vamsam enisidud a&-Yadu-nripa-

rolu Salan emba nripam Sahyachalada sinu-sthanadalli béntey Aduvalli molam

puliyan atte chdodyam batt idu vira-kshétram end allira barutt iral orbba divya-

rishi tannam puli poyal eytappudum adam poy Sala yembuduv a-laghu-para-

kramarm génim gén-edeyarm nimiral iyade kond-ikkuvudum i-puliye vijaya-

lanchhanam i-pesare vijaya-nimam endu mechchi muni-pungavam baram godal

andind ittal &-Yadu-vamSame Poysala-vamSam enisidatt a-kshétrame Sasaka-

purav adud alli Vinayaditya-Poysalange |

Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- |

hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

adam tanayam vinayam |

sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirddattar |

miivar ddévara Saktiye |

milvarolam tappad enisi negaldar ttav in- |

divara-lochaneg Fchala- |

Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-* Vinayadityar |

paramaradhyam Mahésam kula-vadhu vijaya-Sri nelam poshya-varggam |

doregal vaiviha-sambandhigal ene negald d-rayar ambhéjajando- |

darado] tengdya-nir antire tilida jasam tanna bhandiram Agutt |

ire Ballalavanisam pogale jagav asésharm mahatvakke nontarh |

jaladhi-vyavéshtitorvvi-patiy enisi sukham balgey &-chandra-taram |

Talakadam konda gandam Tigulara padeyar kide beikonda gandar |

* 80 in the original.

222

Beluwr Taluy.

talavaral talta bhiipalara peda-taleyam topp enal poyda gandam |

balavad-rajyangalam poyd alagina moneyind otti kaykonda gandam |

modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann Ajiie mi- |

re disa-chakraman otti-kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modaladam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram §ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam |

ivan-i-t6l-gambadol puttaliyavol avani-dévi tan irppal endum |

taved irkkum vikrama-Sri pogarvvol ivana tibrasiyol bitti vand a- |

Javan irppam konanindam pagevara penanarm péral i-Vishnuvam ka- |

duvan avam gelvan avam nadugad idiran Atandu nind &mpan avam ||

irida nelangal Antavara nettaran arkkisalard igalum |

duritoreyuttam irddapuvu timba-katangalan entuv 4negalum |

tara-taran-appinam jayada lachchana-gambadol urddikoluvuv a- |

v ariveve Vishnu-vikramad-upakramamam pogalal ku-buddhigal |

madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jaya-Silam Vishnu vidvishtan u- |

rbbida kattarade pari bilda tani-gampam kappe gintikkuti- |

rddudu virarkkala bilda-tél-pidida khalgam: poyva sl doruti- |

rddud id én adbhutam ayto vira-vibhavam sangrima-rangagradol |

mukkulisirppal adi-narapalara kirttiyan Atma-kirtti tind |

akkulisirppal anya-balamam basirith nija-khalga-Kali kai- |

mikkudu téjav 4m birudan embana mise karampu nirppinam |

vokkalav dytu raja-gunav ikshisal i-kali-Vishnu-bhfipanol |

durbbarari-dharaddharéndra-kulisam sri-Vishnu-bhapalan ardd |

erbbettal seded 6di pdgi bhayadind 4 bandan i bandan end |

urbbipalara kange lokav anitum tad-rtipav Agirppudum |

sarbbam Vishnumayam jagatt enipud ém pratyaksham agirddudo |

ore agalada bhtimige |

nir eraguvad uchitav eragad unnata-bhbhrid- |

dharinige kiri parivudu |

bhorene taravari-vari Bittiga-nripana |

karavalav 4de Pandyain |

karavalim HoysaléSan iriyal nodal |

k are-val allade kadal |

karav al illaytu node Tigulana padeyol |

kamathéndradigal Antu parbbida nelarm nihkampadind irdda nin- |

na mahi-bahuva tinan ém kalegumé Pandyam kubhrin-métrav ar- |

kkum elé Hoysala Méruvalli bhujamarm méirurddu dig-danti-da- |

ntaman int ant ure salladante kalevai dor-ddanda-kandttiyam |

sthirané kaiyole dhatriyam nilisidam téjasviyé vahniyam |

koragippam kudal arppané Kanaka-Sailam dirav agirddu nit- |

tarisitt ém Suchiyé nirikshisidavar nnirpapigal chalvané |

Belur Talug

223

Haranai mohisal arppan entuv adhikam Sri-Vishnu-bhuipalakar

Javanum tannaya ganda-lachchanam enipp &-miseyam tirddal af- |

juvinam kanduguv endu kal-ugurgal dnamrarigal suyyal an- |

juvinam téjada sonkinindav eme sig end uddhatar nnodal ai- |

juvinai vikrama-vibhramam sogayisitt i-Vishnu-bhiipalanol |

dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakarav iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Déva |

karavalam todikond im-balikav ele Mahadéva kalagni-Rudrang |

uri-gannv adante Makalige gara-vidadant Indra-dig-danti

l

parigham kondant agurbb urbbidud ene bharadirm miri mar-Ampan avam |

odaval raga-rasa-pravihav adatimn punn-embinam poyye kii- |

dida talam layamam negalchi jadidam solikkedand aji-ran- |

gadol and ant iral oppe bahu

siksha-yukta-chandasi dur-

mmada-virdri-niviranabhinayamam sri-Vishnu-bhtipalana

Tulu-désam Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Koélalav Elum- |

male Valliir kKafichi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nida Nila-

chala-durggam Rayariyottamapura Tereyiir kKoyatar gGondavadi- |

sthalamarm bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatopan i-Vishnu-bhipam ||

nage sudheyol ni§d-ramananol vadanam sura-kumbhi-kumbhadol |

bigida-kucham sura-drumada pallavadol pada-pallavam talard

ogedav enippa pattada maha-sati-Lakshmige Séshan anta bhii-

mige patiy-appa Vishnu patiy endad ad oppuvud entu ndlpadam |

kula

© s e s s 4 e s e

guna ga

lla gunam anitam ma

pirid iva danad esakam méryyage kiirp illam ém |

lalananikadol iga bannipudu Lakshma-Déviya

|

T PO T o

guna-vrittiyum kuduvud a-saundaryyad Ascharyyamum

yugam ond

rol oppi kanteyare pempam pettar ar end

l

01010 L O a0 8 5 Lt 0 i 0 e LN e

gunambhonidhi Parthanam padeda

l

S0 R 0 O LR B o S

G X A A S A VR A T SO S )

dana-patrangal.

l

-srl-Narammhanam padedu Lakshmé-Dévi bhiui-chakradol |

(48 lines illegible)

niyatly anantav unnatiy anantav udarav ananta

. . . . . 0 o e e sl . i AR . . . . . o e e e e X )

jayad arppa

akhilagama-vitvav ananta Isa-bhak-

tiya bharav ant anantav abhimanav ana

I

ptijaka-paricharakarggav abhyagatara grasakam Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala-

Dévana kayyalu hadadu kotta bhitmiy Avud endade Jannamayya-heggade

D00 20

Belavadiya hiriya-kereya kelag aruvattu-nal-géna-ghaleyalu gadde (following 6 lines

contain details of grant)

uttama-jivanakke kumudakke gabhira-gunakke satva-sad- |

vritti

e s e o 4 e o

nnatege tannavol asrayavagi permmeyam |

pettud enippud ondu kereyam nere kkattisi déva-pujana- |

vrittige Jannamayya-vibhu tan ad ittan id én udattano |

224

Belur Talug.

mattam Nériligeya Madi-Gavundanum Mécha-Gavundanurm Kariya-Kaleyanum

Bireyanuv Olagereya Kameyanu volagida samasta-prajegalu Jannésvarakke

dhareyan exedu ko’gta bhﬁmiy avad endade[ (following 7 lines contain details of further

gift and usual final phrases and verses)

gam ékam ratnikdm ékam bhimér apy ékam angulam |

haran narakam apnoti yavad a-bhita-samplavam |

Kotta-Gavundanum Basava-Gatindanum. . ..... Mudda-Gaudan ant |

uttama-sénabova Kesavanpanum . . . Bitti-Gaudanum |

.Bitteyanu praje. . .irddu 16- |

kottama-Jannamésvarada plijege kotta....bhtmiyam |

mattam svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvara Talakaddu-Gangavadi-Nonain-

Vira-Gangan

asahaya-stra

bavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala

nissanka-pratdpa Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada bidinalu prithvi-

rijyam geyvuttavirddu Vibhava-samvatsarada Sravanada paurnnami-Brihavarad

andu Belavadiya Jannésvara-dévarige kamma....kalukina beddale kambha

eppatt-ondu niruga. ...rala kambhav aruvattu hiriya-kereya mfdana kodiya

kelagana beddale kambha nfir-ippattu antu kamba 25....dévargge dhara-

plrvvakam madi kottaru j

172

At Belavadi (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Vira-Nardyana temple.

Sri-Késavaya namah

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varshagalu 1531 neya varttaméana-

Saumya-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su 5 Sanivaradalu srimatu Channaraya-sva-

miya Sri-pada-sévakar ada Atréya-gétrada. . .stitrada Sriman-mahé-mandalésvara

Kathariya ... dapandda Réajayyana maga Tiruvengala....nfi Belavadiya

sthalakke

saluva Timmapurada-gramavanu

Vira-Narayana-svamiya anga-

rangadya-bhogada sévege dhara-pirvvakav agi kotta Sasanake marigala maha

Sri (usual final verses)

173

At Kallahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the Kallddvara temple.

Rakshasa-samvatsarad andu Belavadiya nfira-eppattu-mahajanangalu Bavainka-

Dévana maga Sabegange sarvvamanyav agi kotta keyi gadde

RG0S0 )

sénabdva

Varadappana baraha

174

In the same place, on a virakal,

svasti Sri Parthiva-samvatsarada Sravana-su 12 Gu Belavadiya Vameya-

Nayakanurm

Lingeya-Nayakanum ktdi Madeya-Nayaka-Chaudeya-Nayakan-

Belur Talug.

225

odate kadidalli Vameya-Nayakanu sura-loka-praptan adanu i-kalan &vananu

viina-madidavaru Sri-Vira-Narasinga-Dévan-ane danda-praptaru

176

At Viradévanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Vira-Néarayana temple.

Sriman Vag-vanita-priyah priyatamoma-drin-mano-vallabhas |

sthity-utpatty-upasamhriti-krama-kritau sikshat svayam dakshatam |

prapto’prapta-rajas-tamas tri-jagatim payad apayat sada |

Vishnu-Brahma-Siva-tri-martti-viditas sri-Vira-Narayanah |

Salan emban age Yadava- |

kuladol puli p@ye kandu muni puliyam poy |

Salay ene poydudarim Poy- |

sala-vesar avaninda sandud allith baliyam |

vinaya-pratapa-nilayam |

Vinayadityakhyan adan A-vamsam tat- |

taneyan Ereyangan atana |

taneyam lokaika-jishnu-Vishnu-nripalam

4-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

1

Bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé-

|

Dévigam udbhavisidan u- |

rvvi-viditamn Narasimhan ahava-sithham |

4-vibhuvina patta-maha- |

dévige saubhagya-bhagyad olpim Lakshmi- |

dévige migilad Echala- |

Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayain geydai |

atana parakramav entendode |

nered anta koti-bhatarol |

parid orbbaney Ummadtira-dhuradol dharey a- |

chcharivade nettara-kadalam |

pariyisidam béala-lileyolu Ballalam |

Chélamh muttire panneral-barisakam kolpdyte tam podan emb |

alapam beras ardd ad ondu molanam mél-pechchuv Uchchangiyam |

hélasadhyav ad adud endu divijar chchodyam badutt iye ba- |

11 4] aldam giri-durgga-malla-vesaram Ballala-bhaipalakam |

kadu-végi dharmma-gunaman |

biduvudu Khara-Dishananvitam Madaleyam |

padedudu Ballalana dita- |

nudiyol padiy-dgal arppudé Rama-Saram |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam Yadava-kulambara-dyu-

29

226

Belur Talug.

mani malaparol-ganda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira Chola-kataka-

stirekAra - namadi- prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaramn Talakadu-

Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-Halasige-Beluvalai gonda bhuja-

bala- Vira-Garnga pratipa-chakravartti Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-

anka-Raman a-sahiya-Stiram nissanka-Hoysala §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru §rimad-

rajadhani-Dorasamudrada

nelevidinolu

sukha-sankatha-vinédadimm prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

vara-Bharadvaja-gotramala-vipula-sudhé-virddhi-sampfirnna-chandram |

sthira-vig-Gangi-taniijamh samara-mukha-lasad-Rudra-dévatmajatam |

sura-mantri-bhrajamanichyutan-anujan ivam Vira-Ballala-prithvi- |

Svara-rajavasa-mukhyam dhrita-sakala-dhara-dévan i-Vira-Dévam |

Manu-muni-charitra-patram |

vinayambudhi véda-Sastra-vidita-vindodam |

jana-gita-niti-nidhi saj- |

jana-vinutam sakala-guna-samudram Rudram ||

a-mahanubhivana dharmma-patni |

Ratiyam rtpindam Par- |

vvatiyam subaginde maymeyindam Siriya |

sati Ganga-Déviy Arun- |

dhatiyam pati-bhaktiyinde niirmmadi miguval ||

vaniti-samsthitigam viSuddha-yaSakarm drishtantav agirddu si- |

shta-nidhanachyuta-Dévanai budha-nuta-§ri-Viranam pettald |

yenipal nirmmala-dharmma-mirtti sati sand-a-Rudra-Dévottami- |

ngane nitya-sthiti-yogya-bhagyey ene Ganga-Dévi saményeyé |

a-chyuta-bhAvana-parinatichyutan a-chyuta-punya-martti sad- |

a-chyuta-raja-niti vinayonnati-saj-jana-dana-mana-ja- |

tachyuta-kirtti-lakshmi-vijayam Yadu-rdjana mantrig igal int |

Achyuta-Dévan-emba pesar Adud id allade déseg adudé |

nenada manam kritartthav irad artthiye noduva kan kritarttham old |

anunayadinde kirttisuva jihva kritarttham udatta-vrittanam |

dhanad alipinde tannan osed artthisuv artthi-janam kritartthav end |

ene vibhu Vira-Dévane kritirtthan enippud id &va vismayam ||

irmmadi Vachaspatige pad- |

irmmadi Bhattige vintita-Chanakyangar |

nfirmmadi mantanadol sa- |

sirmmadi Yogandharayanang i-Viram |

Purushottamavataram |

narapati-Ballala-Déva-sachivam Viram |

Purushéttama-lafichhanam - |

Siri-Déviya kide bandu nelasirddudarim |

Belur Taluq.

2217

kamathanghri mina-nayanam |

kamalananav amala-jivanam vipula-phalam |

samanise kattisidam tat- |

kramam amard esev antu kanne-gereyam Viram ||

sura-giri sara-nidhi tannol |

piriduh machcharipud udda-gunpind avan |

ottaripam su-mantri Viram |

sura-bhavana-tatdkadindav idu mantra-phalam |

antu negalda Sriman-mahé-pradhanam sarvvadhikari Sri-karanigraganyamn

sarvvAdhyakshan enisida Virayya-dandanayakam tanna nija-svimi §ri-Vira-

Ballala-Dévara rajyabhyudayartthavagi tane karuvittu kada kadidu madida

Sri-Viraballalapuradolu Rudrasamudra Gangasamudra Achyutasamudra Vira-

samudrav emba keregalam kattisiy a-purakke gadyanam nalkara modalam

madi ga 4 4-puramarm sarvva-namasyav agi mivatt-irvvar-brahmanargge agra-

hiramam sarvva-namasyav agi kottu Silamayav agi dévatia-bhavanamam nirmmisi

§ri-Vira-Narayana-dévaru Sriy-AchyutéSvara-dévarumai su-pratishthitam madiy

4-dévara nitya-naimittika-ptijegam khanda-sphutita -jirnnéddharakav agi Maise-

nida Mudugereyam halli-sahitav agraharam madi sarvviyam gadyanam

nalvattarm teruvantagi Sriy-Achyutésvara-dévarggam Sri-Vira-Narayana-dévarg-

gam dhard-pirvvakam madiy d4-purada Rudrasamudrada kelage §ri-Vira-Naraya-

na-dévarige tota-sahita bitta gadde kambhav aynfiru vritti yeradu Sriy-Achyu-

tésvara-dévarige miidana totti-galeyali tota-sahita gardde kambhav ainfiru vritti

eradu i-purakke kadam kadidu madidaragi dhriva-vundige kereyam kattidavargge

hanneradu-varisha manyav allih méle hattu-salage-gaddeya manyavam salisiy

ulidudam hachchu-kuduvantagi maditt i-gramakk i-sameyav 4-nada. . bbala gady-

anav élara modalam Viraballalapurada mahajanangalige pravrishtam madikotta-

ru Saka-varsha 1109 tteneya Paribhava-samvatsarada PuSya-suddha-trayodasi-

Brihaspativarad-uttarayana-sankramanadalu

sarvva-namasyavagi

Sri-Vira-

Ballala-Dévaru dhara-pirvvakam kottaru &-Viraballalapurada sime (8 lines

following contain details of boundaries) Sri-Vira-Nariyana-dévarall iddu madida krayakk-

anuSayam madal dga hiridagi madida. . . padiyalu madikoluvar allade hachchu-

kodabarad i-grama-samayav

(usual final phrases and verses)

barevar-acharyyam

o o s 0 o 0

Stiryyanam biruda-lékhakam-Madana-Mahésvaram barada Sasana

176

At Kyatalapura (same hobli), on a stone at the Virabhadra temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

§riman-Mahadévaya namah |

Sri-mahitam Salan embain |

bhiimisam puliyan urade poy Salay ene poyd |

29*

228

Belur Talug.

i-mahig esedam Poysala- |

namam yati-patiya matade Yadu-kula-tilakam |

vinayanvitan udayisidai |

Vinayadityam pratapi tat-kuladol tat- |

taneyan Ereyangan atana |

taneyam sa-madari-jishnu Vishnu-nripalam

4-Vishnuvina [...] priye |

bhii-visSrute Lakshmi tane pempirh Lakshméa- |

Dévi hesarindam avarg a |

Bhavodbhavan enisi puttidarh Narasimhar |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chidamani Talakadu-

Kongu - Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi- Vuchchangi - Banavése - Hingalu-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-Hoysala §ri-Narasimha-

Dévar prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam irddu Saka-varshada 1084 Chitrabhanu-sam-

vatsarada pratham-ﬁshadha-suddha-ékadaéi-Brihaspativﬁrad andu Belahtira

Narayana-dévara pavitraropanam madal bijayam geydutta | Maiydésvara-

dévaru slinya-sthinavig-iddudam kandu Bittibovanum samasta-jagatiyurn

binnaham geydu a-dévara mundana kereyurh a-kereya kelag ulla nira-gadde-

yumam beddalinge dévarim haduvana batteya olagana barali-madalagi mida

mundag ilidu bandu hulu-moradi-olagigi &-moradiya midana Elahakakke

terika muntagi éri hogalu haduvaninda vididu banda bago..gagi olagull anitu

saguvali-bhtimiyumam Maiydésvara-dévara snana-nivédyakar jirnnéddharakarm

Kriyasakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi $ri-Narasimha-

Dévaru kotta datti || yi-dharmmamai rijyastar appa putra-pautradigalu prati-

palisuvudu | teligaru sedeyam bittaru || nakharasedeyam bittaru | jagati-katege

hagakar bire hagamam bittaru || (usual final verse)

177

At Hulikere (Madehalli hobli), on a stone at the village gate.

(The upper portion goune)

e e e e e R B e el e,

mahipala-mauli

su-bhata-ghata-miila

s e 0 ¢ 0

jata. . na—khanatkéra—mantrﬁkshara

ram Avirbbhavayan |

vritta || aviratam avaniSair

0 T0 =0 0r e e nesie Taiente

87 ieli e izios e et i Teit el Syt sl otig y

hétoh |

jaladhir iva gabhird Méruvat tunga-sampat |

sura-tarur iva

O DR R 3 OB OST Ti e o oA S B0 R SOR AP EDEr )

I

e & ¢ o+ e e 2 s @

mam dina-manis saujanya-sampan-nidhih |

sarvvorvvisa-kirita-koti-ghatita-Sri-pada

o0l el wieg 8.tk

viratam sat-kirtti-dugdha

sanandam kuruté parikrama-rama dhatrim sva-putrim iva |

Belur Talug.

229

SO e e iet e @IS Tetiel o o'V etiekiigl gl Ne My Ve

sadma-sthita-sampadam |

Satru-kshatra-kalatra-garbbha-galana-prarambhi-bhéri-ravarm |

vira-Sri-Nara

(OO S R CRC IS OISl OR Sl e et Sl T T R )

gau..ram yaso |

gétra-kshmédhara-kandarésu khachari-brindais samudgiyaté |

oiteit viiviie

parivita-Saila-patalé nityam dig-anté sthito |

déva-Sri-Narasimha

... .bhrisam nimilita-drisdé ganda-sthali-gharshanam |

kurvvanti dvishad-aigana jaya-jaya

Il

. ... pradhand guna-pradhanas su-yaSah-pratanah |

Sivéﬁghri-pﬁjﬁ-pra. .ya-pradha

bhuvi Narasimhah |

tasyOru-bahd pritanam aSésham mahitalam chapi nayair bbibhartti |

para

- . .chamfipatir yyasya sa Narasimhah |

svasti

@ 5% o5 @ ;8 b8

. dhisvaram

samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda mahd-mandalé

su-bhata-mandalika-chidamani Saranigata-mandalika-rakshamani

tram |a-nata-mandalika-Sauryya-Srikhanda-karapatram | a-sama-samara-samaya-

sama

bidu-vidalana-prodbhiita - mauktikalankrita - jaya-Sri- kintam |

e s s o o

vijaya-vadhiiti-kutila-kuntala

suma-safnichayanukari - yasah-patala-pari -

ranjitikhila-dig-antam | chatur-udadhi-parikalita

ksha-dakshina-bhuja -

dandam | sakalavani-vanipanika-mandbhilasha-pariposha-pragalbha-vitarna-Sau

® o ¢ 0 o o

kavi-nikaya-stikti-kandali-samakarnnaddirnna-karnnam | gamaki-jana-

janita-Sastrarttha-pra

samfiha-sam. .ta-mahd-vada-vichArachAryyam |

vagmi-nikarddirita-vachana-nichaya-su

[ su-vihita—saﬁgita-'gﬁshthi-Bha,ra-

® 8 o 4 o 0 o s o o

Sriman-

tam | Vatsyayanadi-sakala-kala-praudhi-prakasa-niratam |

mahd -mandaléSvaram Kongu-Nangali - Gatigavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Ha-

nungala-Ha

L Y

bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévaru

Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada

katha-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyu-

mavara-

ttav ire | Saka-varsha 1089 neya Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Pushya

uttardyana-sankramanadolu | svasti samasta-bhuvana-vikhyata painchisata. . .

- . .guna-ganalankrita satya-Sauchichira charu-chiritra naya-vinaya-vijiana

Vira-Balafija-dharmma .. .. gudda-dhvaja - virajitaniina -sihasa - sampannarum

Vasudéva-khandali—Mﬁlabhadra-vaméétpannarum sri.. .. Ayyavala-pramukhav-

4da samasta-nina-déSagalu verasu $rimad-adi-Gummésvara-dévara am

e s 0 3 0 0 o

pljegam |

kanda || Ayaman ittar su-jana- |

Jyayar 8sri-Tippa-Rajanum Bhava-pfijo- |

pai i Ce 0w

I

payame

... .tivett akhila-bhiitalamh pogalvinegam |

ad entendade | ettina malaveg adda katteya malavege haga kam

s e 2 s o e

Srigan-

dha-karppira-hattey-adda-vorege pratyéka haga kudarege haga Sireya

Sakkareya hériﬁge haga davasada héringe miru-manav int i-kramadim chandrar-

230

Belur Taluq.

kka-taram-baram sale

e s s e o o o &

matavagi dhara-piirvvakam madi kottar adam

pratipalisuva mahi-pradhinar mattam kama

o feie ol Bileiuely

tingalinge hagavam sali-

sidar avara mahimey entene |

e 8 o o 0 o e e o

vri || siriyindaih Purushdttama-priya

ryyadim santata- |

sphuritinanta-vilasamam nija-bhuja-byaparadim kalpa-bhii- |

miruha-byaptiyan eyde mé

o in® s e e e e o7 e el en N

ydey int |

ire vin-Naga-vintita-kirtti-patalam Sri-Tippa-sénadhipam |

vinayam béridam atma

o ¢ s e o

satsandha

® ¢ e s e e s .

Man-margga-sthiti. . . . rid Atma-charitam

. .dol pannin ar- |

ppina vikhyatiya pempuv érida manar tanni

O O e Y O}

. .na sampatkara-Tippa-Rajan esevam saujanya-janmakara |

aredu kripana-pattadol ariti-yaso-harinodbha

e e o o o

l

tirppa tad-vaniteyarkkala lochana-vari-dhareyim |

harida jalam kapala taladol parinirmmise patra-rékhe. . |

.. .bira-siri tam padiyam vibhu-Naga-Dévanol |

amare nijidhindtha-Narasimhha-mahiSanol eyde chii.. |

O O S T R e e ORO aewe

budha-stavanam pramodadind |

Amara-tarangini-Sataman ambarado] sale malpa kirtti vi- |

nija-bhujasi chamiipati-Naga-Dévana |

(usual final phrases and verses)

o ¢ o o o

su 13 Somavaradandu 8§rimad-4di-Gummaésvara-dévarige kumara-La

.nnayakaru Tenginagattada Kotehila nitya-sahasra-gadugegam

divi-

gegam panchamrita-sndnakkam nadavantagi bitta dharmma

1-

dhar-

mmavan alidan addade kavile brahmanana konda péapa |

178

At Panditanahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chaudasvari temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varddhisvaramh Yadu-kulambara-dyumani mandalika-chiddmani kavi-jana-

kalpa-kujath maleraja-rajam maleparol gandam Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-

Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-Belvalam -gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga

vikranta-Chola vijaya-Nonamba sahasa-Gadamba Tribhuvana-malla-Vishnuvar-

ddhanan appa Hoysala-Déva..kattid alagu Balla-Veggadeyum Dévana-Garuda

Hadavala-Bokiyurh ondagi Métana mél ettida

pogalagi

. leya-

mandalikar ellarh nered idirchchi kdduva rana-rangadali Nageya-sihaniya.

® o 0 ¢ o 0 s oo

y atan-aliyam su-putra-kula-dipakam Balluvam tanag idir-anta méar-

vvalada kudureya dalada méle payisi mél-Aluvam kudareyumam tagi talt iridu

kudureya dalamai disapattam madi tann idirol anta Changélvan-inege

payisi tanna bhuja-balavashtambhadirn Javan ére pabbisidante jirggey okkilant

Belur Talug.

231

agi para-balamam péséle kondu tanurh kirtti-Sriy umamh bira-Sriyumam kiirisi-

kondu sura-loka-praptan ada |

kudureyumam mélaluman |

adirade kond ikki tanna bhuja-baladinda.. |

g idirchchi payisi |

mudade jayanganeyan olisidam kali-Ballam |

ettida kudureya dalamam |

tottulad uli

T OO A o Y S TS

pelage péséle taguld |

ettid ani-maniye payisi |

tattarad arid iridu Ballu svarggatan adam |

Krodhana-samvatsaradandu

179

At Adugfiru (same hobli), on a stone at the ruined Kallésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

LR PO O O i ey

na-Saka-varusha 11

OO0 0 00 SO S TS L SO e T il S

dalu Sriman-maha-manda-

1ésvara

Vodeyara kuméara Dandarajigalu Vadugiira déva-dana-

manyakke kotta hola gaddeya vivara

(4 lines illegible)

180

At the same village, on a stone in the Virabhadra temple.

4

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti 3rl jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha 1345 neya Subhakritu-samvatsarada

Karttika-su 15 Guruvaradandu svasti $ri Sriparvvata-$ri-Svayambhu-§ri-linga-

chakravartti-Sri-Mallikirjjuna-maha-linga-dévara divya-3ri-pada-padmaradha-

karum appa Sri-Kailasada mélana dyava-prithvi-mahi-mahattuvinge mukhyav-

dda..Vadanyada-ayyagala ajnd-dharakarum appa Singi-Rija-ayyagalu Vadu-

ghira Sri-Virabhadra-dévarige kotta dharmma-Sasanava Vadanyada-ayyagalige

tapo-rijyavahantagi Vadugiralu sostugeyagi etti baha ganabadha vadahaga. .ige

dévara. .. nivédyakke kottadu varaha...eradu-honnanu kottevagi i-dhrmma-

vanu

dusovar

© e o s 0 s o

i-Kalidéva-ayyagalu

bhaktaru mundittu kottev

agi i-dharmmavanu A-chandrarkka-sthayi 4gi dévara dipti-nayivédyakke eradu-

honnanu

GO AT O Oty

(usual final phrases)

O Fi e 08 0 e 0 @ e @0 e e e

181

At the same village, on a stone in the enclosure of the Vardhamanasvimi

temple.

Sriméd -abhanga - Garuda - Naryana- perumila-pratishte-chariya. . . 1lalanatha-

déva,ra dibya-§ri-pada-padmaradhakarum appa Srivaishnava-samaya...vida

5}

i~

32

Belur Talug.

Kafijayappanavara makkalu

Tirumalenatha-ayagalu

sakala-samayadavaru

bandu Plava-samvatsarada prathama-Sravana-su 5 Gu vigalige 6 ne Garuda-

dévara pratishthey ayitu ||

182

On the Pushpagiri hill (same hobli), on a pillar at the main entrance of the

Mallikarjuna temple.

Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Karttika-§uddha 11 Sukravaradandu Srimat-piriy-arasi

Umé&-Déviyaru Narasimha-dévara Anuganahala-vritti ombhattu Kittanakereya

vritti ondu antu vritti 10 siddhaya nashta 4dade amrita-padiya honnolage nash-

tiya terut-iddu teralarade A-kériya mahajanadolage tamma behantaha hiriyari-

ge Srimat-piriy-arasi Uma-Déviyaru a-vrittigala adhi-kraya-danakke saluvant-

agi a-vlira vrittiyopadéya sése siddhayava teruvaru a-varisha-modalagi entu-

varisadim méle 4-dévara Chaitra-payitrakke vrittige hanav eradu hagav era-

dardpadiya

nu teruvantigi punar-ddhareyagi kottaru ant appudakke dé-

viyara a-nambiyara sva-hasta

$ri-ChennakéSavan (in Tanmil characters)

Sri-Gopinatha (in Nagari characters)

...hala vriddhiyanu Rangayyange Manmatha-samvatsara-modalagi dévarige

pivadigam gadyinav eradu teruvantagi dhara-piirvvakam méadi Srimat-piri-

arasi Uma-Déviyaru kottaru nambiyara sva-hasta ga 52

183

On a stone in mukha-mantapa of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya—éﬁlivahana-éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1470 Kilaka-samvatsarada

Karttika-Su 14 S6-lu Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-

vira-Sadasiva-Raya- maharayaru Vidyanagariyali ratna-sitmhasanartidharagi

dharma-varnaSramangala pratipalisuvari[gi] sukhadim prithvi-rajyarm geyititam

yiralu Sadasiva-Raya-maharaya. . Rama-Raja-ayanavarige dharmav agabéku endu

Bacharasaru. . . .ja-ayyanavaru Pushpagiriya Mallikarjjuna-dévara dévastanake

purvada doregalu ga 100....varahana jodiyath ko. ...Agi navu Bhandiya-

Chalavana-Naykarige Javugalla simeya volagigi 1-jodi nfiru-varaha saha nayaka-

tanakke kodalagi yi-jodiyinda 1. pu

vi kilavagi hosta madidu yendu Basa-

va-Nayakanavarige hélalagii-jodiya niiru-varahannu Pushpagiriya Mallikarjjuna-

dévarige dhupa-dipa-neyivédya-anga-ranga-vaibhava-uchhrayagav agi nadiya-

béku endu i-jodiya ntiru-varahannu Pushpagiriya Mallikirjjunage Sadasiva-

Rayarige. . . . Rima-Raja-ayyanavarigt dharmav dgabéku endu samarpisidevu

(usual final phrases)

Belur Talug.

235

184

On a stone right of the mahadvara of the same temple.

svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-saka 1482 neya Siddhartthi-samvatsarada

Chayitra-Su 15 Guruvara-chandra-grahana-punya-kaladalu rajadhirdja raja-

paraméSvara Sadasiva-Déva-maharayaru sukha-rijyam geiittiralu Ramappayya-

navarige

VESelE elieil ToR (et et ettt a0t o)

186

On a virakal in the roof of the mahadvara of the

Bhairédévara-gudda.

R 0E DR (3D A

DD ORI S 6O

.. .bhérunda kadana-prachanda ékinga-viran asahaya-

tira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima vairibha-kanthirava

Magara-rajya-nirméilana Chola-rajya-pratishthicharya PAndya-kula-samuddha-

rana Timmana-Raya-mana-marddana nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Saka-varu-

sa 1198 neya Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasara

R O B P e e )

pradhana

O R Y P B

187

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

ORIO Q0= 00

.Saka-varsha 1202 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha

10 ‘Brihavara

e s o o e

Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti

o < o 2 o o o

s . o .

gajapati Hoy-

e o o . o ¢

sala-Ramanatha-Déva . ...ktdi Soletira kale

Narasimhha-Rayana meéle

kalaga bilalu ubhaya-rayaru....krama Vira-Narasimha-Dévara sammateya. . .

LI S T S S S )

manu mahd. . .pasadytaru

“ s . s 0 e

gana katido

(O BORE0w S0 0R)

188

On a stone hbehind the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

§6 || trailokya-mangalotpatti-Sri-samriddhi-pradayakah |

payad bhakta-vrajan sarvvan Mahéso Mallikarjjunah

sadananda-lata-kanda-Baléndu-maulayé tubhyam namah |

Sasakapura-varésah &ri-Salikhyd nripalo

Yadu-kula-vana-simhas simhha-simya-prabhavah |

kara-kalita-Salaka-tibra-paténa kritva

mathanam uru-chamtiram Hoysalakhyam. ..

tad-anvaya-bhavanéka

0 8O0 )

Hoysalahvayah |

tatra prachanda-téjo’bhiid Vinayaditya-bhupatih |

Vinayadityana sutam |

ghana-bhujan Ereyangan a-nripange tantjar

|

|

vananidhi-vrita-dhatrisar |

jjanapati-Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

a-mivarolu |

30

234

Belur Talug.

(5 lines illegible)

kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal asritalig &- |

bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- |

l1alana tola-bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-panjaram |

madamai man a..balpam bidu khara chalamam biradir Chéra vikra- |

ntad agurvv inn-8ke man Méalava kalitanamam toradir Chola. . |

..do nil Népila. ...re Magadha layograntakam miri barppan- |

dadin i-bandappan atandadi

DR R R

sileyal Vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mah&-mandalésvaram chatur-abdhi-mé-

s s el e Tei et g e,

ndaléSvaram

Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram

vira-virédhi-bhtpala-

Madana-Mahésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani vira-chidamani | Vasantika-

dévi-labdha-vara-prasadanui. . Sranta-vidya-vindodam bhupala-sarvvajfiam vibu-

dha-jana-mandjian ity-adi-namavali-virajitam Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tala-

kidu-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gan-

gan asahiya-§tram Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nis-

Sanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradol

sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-padmoépajivi

hiriya-hadiyara-Singannana vadhu

Mallavveya maga SoOviyannan-anvayam

entendade |

vri || padiyara-Soviyannana manah-priya-vallabhe Malliyakkana |

kadu-gunigal

DR Jseer

gad Agajésa-padambuja-bhringan urkki mar |

ppodarvara jibu Bachigan udara-vilasa. .

. Peclnmam or- |

nnudi balad-Anma-Gumman esedar taneyar vvara-bhoga-bhagigal |

va || &-Singannana sati. . .. heggade-Bachannana magal appa Machavveya magalu

Malliyakkana permmeyam pélvade |

nuta-Sa mbhu-bhakti-yute pati- |

hite pavana-charite niyata-dharmmanvite su- |

bratey ene padiyara-Sirigana |

satiyam guni-Malliyakkanam pogaladar ar |

va || &-Mallavveyum tanna maga-Soviyannanum

e s e s

dévara bettada Svayambhu-

Mallikarjjuna-dévara anga-bhogakkai dévilayada khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddhara-

kkam age piriya-padiyariti-Mallavveyurn maga-Sovannanui $ri-Vira-Ballala-

Glw et il gt iei e o0 0 »

Dévana karunyamam padedu Ballala-Dévar-abhyudayarttham age

o e« s e

badagana-deSe. . .hattu-honna modala Malligeyahalliya sarvvaya-Suddhi

sarvva-badhA-parihira ... sarvva-namasyam Agi Saka-varsha 1113 neya Sadha-

rana-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7

mai

uttardyana-sankramanadandu

Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévara S$ri-hastadim. . drasiva-Dévargge dhara-parvvakam Aagi

a~-chandra-taram-baram salvantu kotta datti |

Sruta-ni.. ge déva.... |

...sutam visada-kirtti-Stiryyabharanam |

Belur Talug.

235

yati-pati Rudragiva vi- |

Sruta-kirtti. . . prabhava-nidhi tat-tanaya.. i

.. .ti riipada kannam yati- |

pati ra.. pada kAmadhéau nirupama-yami vi- |

sruta-rtipada chintdmani |

krita-punyam RudraSivan udari-varényam |

. ... Rudragiva-Dévara . ... halliya sime yent endade (7 lines following contain

details of boundaries) tanage salva bhoumiyalli Vinadakereya kelage gade sa 2

d-gaddeya tenkana-keladalli beddale kolaga 10 badagana-keladalli kolaga

10 matta GumméSvarada Barmmala-Déviya ... .Chola-maha-déviya Chandra-

irddu

kotta battada sede 1

mauliya

int 1..angadigala

Sri-nakaragaluv

mattam samasta Hannavanada nakaragalu hasarada...yerad eleyaim kottar

mattam hiriya-telliga-géri kiri-telliga-gériya samasta-gaudugalu kott enneya-

sautige | matta Késava-setti-muntiagi BachaléSvarad ayntirbbarum adda-pattale

yikke héruva samasta-nani....doling om-mana bhattavam kottar | mattam

Kamatad-aAcharigalu tamma sa..kattukrarum irddu sasirakke ha molege

nichcha h‘&g‘d, 1 koduvar (usual final phrases)

189

On a virakal near the entrance of the same temple.

Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Karttika-éuddha-pavurnnami—f&divﬁtrad andu Bala-

kuppade-Madi-veggade tanna parivira-sahita bandu Paduolala mutti kadi

kedisi turuva kondu hohiga A-viira Anka-Gaudana maga Madi-Gaudanu a-

Madi-veggadeya kide kadi kidsi turuvam maralchi

o ¢ o e o

meche yiridu Siva-

16ka-praptan ada atana maga RAjayyanu tamm-ayyage nirisida viragalu

atange

L I}

192

On a stone in the enclosure of the same temple.

ST

i

matu Prajotpatti-samvatsarada Marggasira-ba 7 S0 |

uddandasura-munda-khandana-bhata-smarasand maruta

brahmandodaram uddamad-damaruga-tarabdhi tanda-dhvani |

kshoni bhi-kuha-vikini-kahakaha-dhvanat prati-dhvanini

kshoni bhi-kuha-vakini vijayaté dévé mahd-Bhairava* |

Srimatu hannondu-mandalikara ganda-siiryya mandalika-stir(i)yya-kala-mégha

Soyidéva-Raya-sthapanacharya Avadhiiti-Komarana-rakhanatha Gaiiri-ganavaté-

ra Ardha-nari-Natésvara Ballala-Raya-gaja-gandana ala gumpa kandu alagina

moneya kandu benkondu véduva mandalikara ganda Koleya Tamma-Rayana

komara Chikka-Tammannangalu Dorasamudrada bettada Bhairava-dévarige

dhtipa-dipa-naivédya-tambila - patra-bhogavanu madisi jirnna- uddharavanﬂ

* 80 in the original.

30%

9

el

36

Beluwr Talug.

madisida Chikka-Tammannangalige

mangalarogyav agali

Markkanda-visa*

agali

sidil-odane senasa-bahude |

kudi-dddeya midiya-bahude kaloraganam |

kadu-galiya kenaka-bahude |

hadi.gattane Chikka-Tamma todarddara simam* |

i-dharmmava pratipalisudu palisadidade Varanasiyali kapileya konda dosadali

hoharu tamma sri-guruvam konda papadali hohoru kumbhipa.dolage aluta

mulukatiharu vi..chandra-ulana-bara |

193

At Hulikere (same hobli), on a stone in the fleld near the Lakkanna-Virannana bana.

namas tunga ete. ||

srimad-Gauri-kuchakranta-kunkuméanka-sthiréraseé |

namd balatapollasa-Sri-Kailasa-vilasiné ||

Bhuvanotpadakaninday Atri baliyam Sitdmsu Saumyam Purd- |

ravan Kyur-nna,rapﬁla,karh Nahusha-bhtikantam Yayatisan ut- |

sava-dhAmam Yaduvind anukramadi...bhtpar ant ante Ya- |

dava-vam$ambudhiyalli matte palarum bhitpalar aguttiral |

Salan emban age tad-Yadu- |

kuladol puli pAye kandu muni puliyam poy |

Salay ene poydudarim Poy- |

sala-vesar avanindav aytu tad-vamsajarol |

antu

puliy-undigeyum Poysala-vesarum eseyal eseda, Yadu-vamsadolu |

vinaya-sphiirtti-nidhAnax |

Vinayadityabhidhanan artthi-nidhanam |

vinata-jana-jala-nidhanam |

janiyisidam Satru-ghata-sara-sandhénam |

a-Vinayaditya-Dévana magam |

eragidage honna-maleyena (eraguvan) |

eragade maranta bhiimipalara daleyol |

bara-sidil-andadi tottana- |

.eraguvan Ereyanga-Dévan adatara govam |

va || antu

samasta-kshatra-dharmmad erey-angan app Ereyanga-Dévangam

Fchala-Dévigamh Brahma-Vishnu-Mahésvarar-anteyurh | Rama-trayad-anteyu |

tri-varggad-anteyum | puttida ball-algalu Ballala-Dévar Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya-

Dévan emba mfivarolam madhyaman Agiyurm 16kdttaman enisi |

vri || Srimad-Yadava-vam3a-virddhi-vilasat-samvarddhanodyat-sudha- |

dhamam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajata-brata-sammarddand- |

ddaméanékapam ishta-Sishta-janata-kalpanghripam tan enal |

* 8o in the original.

Belur Talug.

237

bhéimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam Sri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam |

paduval paschima-vairddhi mfida negald-4-Kafichi-puram teika nol- |

pade sach-chandana-manda-maruta-chala-Srikhanda-shandachalam |

badagal Perddore mérey age nelanam vikrantadind 4ldan en- |

dade pdlvannan ad avan i-bhuja-bala-bhrajishnuvam Vishnuvam |

taradim tappade tiraki-tatigalam taradhvadol talvad ond |

erad end int enisalkav appud urad 4nt i-Vishnu-bhiipilanol |

Saraniyataran anmi satta nriparam benn ittaram lekkisalk |

arid Indrarchchita-Vasuki-prabhritigam méladar ar arppavar ||

antu negald apara-paurusha-pardyananum | Yadava-Narayananum | anéka-raja-

vidya-vinddanum | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadanum | nirmméapita-nikhila-

dharmmanur | Saranigata-vajra-varmmanum | hiranyagarbha-tulapurushady-

anéka-kratu-sahasra-saiichalita-Sahasrakshanum | sakala-jana-manas-sankalpi-

tarttha-parikalpana-kalpa-vrikshanum enisi kuméara-galadole kuir-al agi Maleya-

maharajanam Mahi-mariy-ante murid-ikki Jaga-Dévanam jagad-évakke pakku

madi Talakidan olakondu Kongam bhangisi Nangaliyam bangali madi Sadali-

yam sadhisi Buidaliyam budi-madi Pariytiram pariyitt iridu Chéramana béram

kiltu

Kafichi-puramarm kaikondu Pandyanam benkondu

Vuchchangiyam

nurchchu-madi Sindavigeya ninda vandadant oded 6du méadi Bellittageyam

kar-ittageyarmh suduv-ante suttu Annigereyam sann-ittageyol ittu Ballareyan

aredu | Rachaviiran uripi | Hanungall-énum gahanav illad

odedu | mattam

Banavase Halasige Huligere Beluvalam olag-agi bhuja-baladin otti rajyam geyda

vira-Vishnuvarddhana-maharajana maha-dévi Lakshma-Dévi |

vri | pavalam bay nava-mauktikali suli-pal Sankharm koral chandran o- |

ppuva bhalam nava-mégha-jalav alakam svachchhambu lavanyav u- |

nmuva piyfisha-rasam todal-nudi chalad-vichi-chayarm t6l enal |

nava-dugdhabdhi-vilasa-Lakshmiy ene Lakshma-Dévi kang oppuval |

dharani-kdmini tanna példudane geyd aAyattey g irppal &- |

Giri-rajatmajey appa pempin-Umeyum tann-ake Vak-kanteyum |

piridumh tam nudid ante Kima-satiyumh tann annal end andu su- |

ndariyar bbhagya-vilasa-visSramade Lakshmé-Dévig ar aggalam |

4-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

Bhavodbhava-rijya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshma- |

Dévigam udbhavisidan i- |

bhiivallabha-Narasimhan dhava-simham |

vri | bhuvanaikaScharyyav ayt itana charitav ad ent embe Kadamba-sainyam |

kaviy éring endu Bankapuradol iral adam kéldu garbbha-sthan ag-irdd |

avataram geyvutam tad-balaman aredu tat-prajya-samrajya-sarvva- |

svavan adam tandeg ittam jasav esevinegam Narasimha-kshitisam |

ripu-sarppad-darppa-davanala-bahala-sikha-jala-kalambuvaham |

ripu-bhiipéddipra-dipa-prakara-patutara-sphira-jhanjha-samiram |

238

Belur Talug.

ripu-naganika-Tarkshyam ripu-nripa-nalini-shanda-védanda-riipam |

ripu-bhiibhrid-bhiiri-vajra ripu-nripa-mada-matanga-sitmham Nrisithham |

Nala-Nabhagambarisha-prathita-Prithu-HariSchandra-tach-Chandragupto- |

jvala-kirtty-araima-Ramarjjuna-Puru-Sagara-khyata-Dushyanta-dhatri- |

tala-palar kkiidi band 1-Kali-yugadolag ond adavol kshatra-dharmmam |

tolagal vikhyati-vettam Yadu-kula-tilakain Narasimha-kshitiSam |

dhuradol Stdrakan drjjitarttha-chayadith dhairyya-krama-kshatriyam |

para-sainyambudhi-badavan dal adarim tam varpna-sankaryyamam |

Narasimhham taled irddan irdduv idu matt a48charyyakam varnna-san- |

karam i-rashtradol énuv ill enisi dhitri-chakrama rakshipam |

nuta-dharmman ripu-bhiman arjjuna-yaSam vidvishta-bhfibhrid-Yamam |

kshiti-Ramaih krita-sima-gita-Bharatam bhasvat-su-mitrodbhavam |

kshitipalarh Narasimha-Dévan avani-Satru-ghnan ant udgha-Bha- |

rata-Ramayana-plirvva-punya-purusha-prakhyatiyam taldida

sabalam chafichu turangav angav eradum pakshangal emb-ant iral |

nibidam-ponmida pakkarakke kuduk Agalk anya-sainyangal a- |

tta-balam pakshadol ikki rakshisidan int i-ganda-bhérunda sai- |

nya-balat bettire Narasimha-nripan dtméavapta-saptangavam |

urad ant oddid arati-rija-balamam tann ondu-meyyinde nind |

irid i-Vira-Nrisimhan antu jasavam pettand ad én tappe kand |

ariyal kalegamam pogalteg elasuttirppar kkelar ppél ad ém |

tereyd suiikavo siireyd parakeyd pannayavd bittiyo |

bandu kavid ari-baldmbudhi |

nindudu Narasimhan-onde-sabalada moneyol |

binduvin-andade munnam |

nindavol ambhodhi RAéman-ambina moneyol |

sirig edey-Ada pushkaradol ondida dirgha-su-vritta-hastadii |

parinatav 4da kopadin anugrahadim sthira-padma-vaktradind |

urutara-vamsadind eseva danadin i-Narasimha-bhtibhujam |

parichita-bhadra-lakshanadin oppuva bappana gandha-varanam |

samarado] ishtav aAda kavalam tanag Agiral anya-sainyadim |

samanise hastini-sahita padminiyalli vindda-viSramamn |

samuchita-dana-lakshmi veras oldavol 4duvud otti tannan &- |

kramisuven embanat nelake dappudu bappana gandha-viranam |

nenada banambe per-vvenada betta karulgala ballavalli san- |

danisida kanda varddhisuva pan-dale nettaran inti ragadim |

kuni-kunidadi paduva niSiteyar emb-avarinde sangaré- |

nganav ati-raudrav ag iridu kolvudu bappana gandha-varanam |

4-Narasimha-Dévana mandé-nayana-vallabhe piriy-arasi |

parivara-Surabhiy enisuva |

Narasimhha-naréndra-mahishi Chagale nichcham |

Belur Talug.

239

pari jana-vatsa-snéhade |

tored amritaman aridu kayevut irppudu sahajam |

sirisada hiivina maleya |

sarly enisuva siriyan eseye taldida nali-tdl |

Narasimhang idu vajra- |

sthira-pafjara-bandhav enisidudu Chagaleya |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvarm | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram | varmma-dharmma-nirmméatri-.. nava-samana-pala-nirmméana-

nipuna sadhu-sidharmmya-Dharmma-nandana | chatur-asity-uttara-tri-Sata-na-

yikanika-kucha-kalaSa-chiru-chandana | kupita-Kritanta-dantinta-kuntdyudha-

vilasa-kéli-Nakula | sa-darppa-ripu-sarppa-kula-nakula | ubhaya-bala-kalita-Kala-

séna-Gaula-Déva-Virabiri- Gaduiicha - Pafichamattiga - Bhima - S6mila - Kunnula-

Boppula-Talaprahari-pramukha-vira-méla.pakikara | Saranigata-vajra-prakara

uddanda-mandalika-mandali-taru-shanda-manditakhanda-Khandava-pradahana-

prachanda-kanda-kddanda-Parttha | gandara tirttha | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-bada-

vanala | vairi-bala-gahana-dahana-davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda |

mandalika - ganda-bhérunda | rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-éka-vira | mandalika-

béntekara | para-mandala-stirekara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kala-Kama jnama-

di-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana - malla | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Bana-

vase-Halasige-Huligere-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala - Vira-Gainga - pratapa-Hoy-

sala Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-

Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam sukha-sankatha-vindédadim prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

Narasimha-kshonipalang anugan Anuvan ent ant iral svami-sampat- |

pariptirnnam Karnnan ent ant adhika-vitaranam dugdha-varasiy ent ant |

ire gambhiram pratdpanvitan udita-dinadhisan ent ant enal tam |

Sirigamh Barmmangam urvvi-jana-vinuta-gunain puttidam Kasa-Chattam

pored aldam Narasimha-Dévan esev-d-Bammayyan ayyar saho- |

darad-annam guni Bittiyannan adatam Sri-Dévi tay permmeyim |

piriy-akkam piriy akkan olpu-vaded &-Chandayvey end andu pél |

dorey ar anvaya-Suddhiyim charitadimh Chattange bhti-chakradol |

Bhrigu-matadol ada parinati |

pogalal dévangam aridu nettane Chattam |

tri-gunisuva tirigi payipa |

nigatam divi-vedeyol adi-Briguvaih miguvam |

Bhriguviih Nakapanindai |

negald a-Bétalaninde Stidrakanindam

bigiv-ottajeyirh Chattam |

dvi-gunam tri-ggunam chatur-gunaim pancha-gunam |

bidu bidu bid endu bedarisi

i

|

bidisuva binnanada birudin-ankada binkam |'

240

Belur Talug.

bide bidade chenna-Bivam |

bidipam bidad adasi podedu chaladim Chattam |

ede gadiva biduva bidisuva |

pidid ottuva pottu pariva kuttuva balp u- |

ggada-vottajeyim Chattaya- |

n-odan Ar mméar-kkolan illi bidal odarisuvar |

dhareg alambanav agi pempu mugilam muttitt enal kottu bé- |

Ipara bélp antutan enna ponna teradim saphalyamam tald ad &- |

daradim sad-dvija-raja-mitra-nikaram tannam samasraysiyum |

tirivutt irddapud innuv endu naguvam Pom-bettamam Chattayam |

dharmmamumar brihmanaruma- |

n ormmeyum araydu porevut-irppam Chattam |

#

Barmmana magange tandeya |

dharmmada santatiya rakshe yuktam ad eravé |

kiisan odan-aduv edeyol |

bhasura-Sura-mantri mantradol ripu-tantro- |

grasura-rana-rangagrado- |

1 asura-késari-vilasi nettane Chattam |

Rambegav Urvyasigam migi- |

1 embaval ékintadalli para-vadhu sale tan- |

nam bayasi bandu nilal ava- |

lam bageyim ndédan alipi muttam Chattam |

>

Kali-yuga-Bali Kali-yuga-gibi |

Kali-yuga-Vidyadharési Kali-yuga-Karnnam |

Kali-yuga-kalpa-kshmajam |

Kali-yuga-suradhénuv enisi kottam Chattam |

enike veras ondu-horttina |

gunadindam kuduva Karnnan ém gala Chattang |

eneye dhana-kanaka-rasiya- |

n enisade kudutirppan itan old a-porttum

piridumh chitranvitav am- |

bara-sangatav uttarottaram tan enal ur- |

vvare taniyal pom ( . . ) |

garevudu Chattayana hastav a-pratihastam |

Chattane dani Chattane mahéi-guni Chattane Sauryya-sdgaram |

Chattane bhogi Chattane pasayitan elliyuv entu nolpadam |

Chattane Sauchi Chattane dridha-brati Chattane satya-sangatam |

Chattane mani Chattane maha-prabhu Chattane Mandara-sthiram |

piridurh bhrantinde nalkum-kadala kade-varam nddiderm ndda-bandem |

siriyindam $iladindam sa-naya-vinayadim danadimh dharmmadindam |

Belur Talug.

241

guru-déva-brahmanali-paricharana-bhavad-bhaktiyim Saktiyindam |

doreyarmh Chattange kanerm galapal ariye nam chagadim bhogadindam |

Hara-hasam dara-hasav dge Himavat-kutkilamut Sambhu-bha- |

dharamum tunga-kuchavgal 4ge mukhav agal chandramam chinnad-a- |

varanam dugdha-samudrav idge dasanam dig-danti-dantangal a- |

g ire tara nakha Kasa-Chattana yasas-Sri lokadol varttipal |

ant enisi negalda Chattana |

kante manah-kante Kantu-kinteya rupim |

kanta-tanu-kanti-jita-Sasi- |

kante maha-dévi déviy enipal gunadim |

charanabjam beral ungutam nakha-kulam méngil madam janghegal |

vara-vrittoru-nitamba-bimbam adharam vakshdruham t6l talam |

koral 6shtham sulipal kapoéla-phalakam kan purvvu karnnam nosal |

vara-nilalakav oppe oppidapal i-madévi Madévivol |

nara-turagaliyim gaja-rathavaliyim posa-ponna-rasiyim |

sthira-paripirnnav ayt iduve rajyav ad évudu belli-kattu bel- |

karipudu kemman endu Rajatadriyin illiye bandua nilvinam |

Giri-pati Sambhu-mandiraman ettisidam guni-Kasa-Chatteyarn |

palaram rakshisi mattam |

palavam nade dégulangalam madisidam |

nelan ellam ariye Chattam |

nele dégulamuman id ondan old ettisidam |

toreyagi hoge kripeyim |

kerey agirppantu palarumam kattida. ..

keregalol id ondu kereyene |

kereyam kiru-Gasu-Chatteyam kattisidam |

pirid-dyasadin artthamam nerepidam Chattambol int I8a-man- |

diramarm purnna-tatakamam nija-yasoérttham Méru-varasi-su- |

sthirav appant ire malpud untu chapalam tin artthav end dgalum |

nirutam Chattasamudram arddalipugum vyaldla-kalldladim

keregam dégulakam tan |

arasida dhanam anitum enisi jasadim Chattam |

neredam barudare vodudu |

keregam dégulakav agad ulidavar-arttham |

puttida ponun irad entum |

kattipud adarinde kereyumam dégulamain |

kattipud ettipud enal i- |

Chattam guruv adan akhila-dharanitaladol |

nad ennam naduvittukondududayrith maj-jivanam sartthakaim |

nadindam poragayt a-sévya-salilam tdn uppu-nir endu ro- |

daduttirppudu nirmmalambu-bharita-Sri-sara-sarovaram |

31

24

=]

Belur Talug.

nod i-Chattasamudrav illi lavanambhorasiyam permmeyim |

eleniram savi laghavam gaganamam tanp a-Himadrindramai |

taliram bannige Suddhi Bandoreyan 4-gAmbhiryyav ambhodhi-san- |

kulamam kilpadisutt iralke visarat-saurabhya-saulabhya-san- |

kalitarh Chattasamudram uddruta-jagat-tdpam samant oppugum |

manna-savan enisi honnam |

mannarm geyvavage nereye kottumh Chattam |

mann undu hodud enisade |

tannane tanipidan aséshamam jivanadim |

Sita-praptiye phalam &- |

Sétuge Chatteyana dharmma-sétuge phalam a- |

Sétu-Himadri-samudra- |

khyati su-punyam visala-Sali-kshétram |

phalamam pogalvad alumbam |

belavudu mund atta bhuktiyum muktiyumam |

jaladirh Chattasamudram |

belevudu pint itta karvvumam kalaveyumaim |

rasa-bhavojvala-miirtti padma-vadanam kalpanghri chakra-stanam |

bisa~-dor-vvallari raja-hamsa-gamanam mindmbakam niliké- |

visarat-kuntalam oppe kanne-gereyam Chattam dhanam gottu ka- |

ttisi ChattéSvara-sad-varange phalisal hastodakam madida ||

svasti samasta-guna-sampanna | vidvaj-jana-prasanna | Narasimha-naranitha-

raja-mandirdlankara | vira-lakshmi-suvarnna-karnnalankara | a-sahiya-satisa-

ya-éﬁra-gﬁdrakavatara | MahéSvara-ganivatara | kavi-gamaka-vadi-vigmi-vag-

jivaka-nata-nartta-narttaka-gayaka-vadaka-tapédhanadhana-brahmana-parivara-

pariposhana | Vira-Narasimha-Déva-bhasura-sabha-bhishana | patu-pakshati-

prita-pratipa-Narasimha-naranatha-nanavidha-prasada-patra | chiiru-charitra

pavitrikrita-sva-gbtra | Sishtéshta-jana-janita-nitya-satyasirvvada-paripiirnna |

Kali-kala-Karnna namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitan appa Chattayyam Chattésva-

ra-dévargge Bhuvana-bhiishanav emba mandiramam Mandara-sthiravagi madisi

pratishtheyam madisi Saka-varsha 1082 neya Vikrama-samvatsarad uttariya-

na-sankranti-vyatipatadandu ChattéSvara-dévara nitya-piijegam nanda-divige-

gath nivédyakkam Chaitra-pavitramum déva-brahmanara tapo-dhanar-abara-

danamum a-chandrarkkavagi nadeyilendu tam kanne-gereyigi kattisida Chat-

tasamudramam tann aldam Sri-Narasimha-dévara kayyalu padedu dhara-

piirvvakai: madi bittu kottan 4-bhtmiya sima-sammandhav entendade miidalu

Jadigerey-addavad icheya haduvana-kodi | tenkalu chikeya moradiya talpalu

haduvalu Jénakalla-betta gadi | badagalu Adigumméévarada kaidida hola-vére |

svasti

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-moénanushthana-japa-samadhi-

$ila-guna-sampannar appa Chandrasékhara-Panditargge Chattayyam Chatté-

Belur Talug

243

-

Svara-dévara sthanamam Chattasamudramam kala-karchchi dhara-parvvakam

madi makkalu-makkal ullanne-varam kotta | malagara-Chikkange nalu-ganduga-

gaddeyam kotta || (usual final phrases)

194

(The same as No. 193 above)

195

In the same place.

svastl

Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram

Sri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dorasa-

mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyyutt iralu dala-

kalagadalu

mutte-ganda Madhava-dannayakananu Maleya-dandanayaka

bandiyakara Bibbeya-Nayakana maga Pemmiyanu dannayaka- Mara hélidade

marali yaddu kudureyaim kondu svargga-praptan ada | sri

196

At Lingapura (Sanivarasante hobli), on copper plates in

possession of Sfiryanarayanavadhani.

(Telugu characters)

(La)

sri-Vénkatésvararpanam astu Sri-Rama

Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

HémAdri-sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

svasti 8ri v1Jaydbhyudaya-Scthahana-saka—varubhambulu 1582 yaguneti Vlkdl‘l-

samvatsara-Jyéshtha-suddha 15 Atréyasa-gotra Apastamba-siitra Yajus-sakha-

dhyayulaina Soma-vamsddbhavulaina Aravéti-Ramarajaya-Vénkatadrirajaya-

prapautrulaina Narasaparijaya-pautrulaina Gopalarajaya-déva-maharajul-ay-

yavarl putrulaina Srimad-rajadhirdja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa sri-vira-

Sriranga-Raya-déva-maharayal-ayavar a-Ghanagiri-simhasanamandu ratna-sim-

hasanartadulal

prithivi-samrajya

chéyuchununna-samayana Haritasa-gotra

Apastamba-sitra Yajus-sakhadhyayulaina

Ekdmra-Somayajula

pau(l b)tru-

daina Raghava-Somayijula putrudaina Ekdmra-Somayijulaku vrayifchi yich-

china bhi-dina-dharma-Sasanam Harikolaku paschimam Tagaraku vutiram

Mugalahaliki tavuk Eragaluki dakshinam Béluriki challéti Badara-nadulo pon-

dina Kachihali ane grimamu yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga-punya-kalamandu sa-

hiranyodaka-dhara-ptirvakanga Vélupuri-sthalana Chenna-Késava-svami-sanni-

dhina Vishnusamudramu tirana sri-VénkatéSvararpananga tri-karananga tri-va-

chakangé dhara-datta chésiftilmi ganaka ni putra-pautra-piramparyanganu ma-

putra-pautra-pairamparyanginu A-Kachihali ane griméanaku kaligina nidhi-

nikshépa-akshini-dgami-jala-taru-pashanadi aneti

ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyam-

31%

244

Belur Taluq.

-

bulanu anubhavinchuka a-chandrarka-sthayiga vundédi (usual final verses)

aho Raghava rajéndra sapta-kal[planujivy aham |

na Srindmi na pasyami svayam-dattapaharinam |

sva-datta putri(ZZ)ka dhatri pitri-datta sahodari |

para-dattd sva-matd cha dattam bhiumim parityajét |

sri-Rama ||

197

At the same village, on copper plates in possession

of Subrahmanya Sastri.

(Négqri characters)

() §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. |

(from ¢ Harér lila-vardhasya’ to ¢ Krishna-Raya-mahipati’ in line 22, correspond

with No. 6 of the Hassan Taluq)

Ranga-kshitindrachyuta-Déva-Rayau raksha-dhuriniv iva Rama-Krishnau |

Obambikaya Narasa-kshitindrad ubhav abhiitim uragéndra-sarau |

(from ¢ vira—éri—Nérasimhah’ to ¢ ki[‘tyé babhasé’ || in line 57, correspond with those in No. 6

of the Hassan Taluq)

=krita(Z1 b)vati sura-16ké Krishna-Rayé nijamseée

tad-anu tad-anujanma punya-karméachyuténdrah |

. prakatam avani-lokamh mam samétyarijéta

vilasati Hari-chéta vidvad-ishta-pradata |

yat-kirti-chandras charati kshaméayam tirthéshv aséshéshu vivardhaté cha |

tanoti chakrasya mudam samindhé diva cha sayam kumudair virundhé |

Gokarnna-Sangama-Nivritti-Suvarnna-samsad-

Sonadri-Parvatapuré. .. . Kafichyam |

sri-Kalahastisitu. . pi cha Kumbhaghoneé

danani shodasa bahtini kritani yéna |

sa jayatli narapald ratna-simhasanastho

Vijayanagara-vasah kirtti-pairtya vibhasi |

Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin atyayan raja-nitya

nirupama-bhuja-viryaudaryabhoir Achyuténdrah |

Sakabdé Salivahasya sahasréna chatus-sataih |

éka-shashti-samayuktam su-sthité ganité kramat |

Vilambiti-maha-varshé Pausha-masi cha samjiiké |

*amavasyam Subhé tithyam Bhanuvaré cha samyutam |

ardhodaya-samakhyata-punya-kalé cha samyutam |

Tungabhadra-nadi-tiré Vrishabhésvara-sanunidhau

su-prasannd mahodard Achyuténdra-mahipatih |

Gonibid-ahvayé rajyé Kittari-nadu-samjniké |

Tinigada-sthalam nadma sarva-sasyopaSobhitan |

* 8o in the original.

Belur Talug.

245

Angadi-gramatah pirvé Nadugadus tathottaré |

Tinigadasya paSchamyam Kolamavun cha dakshiné |

Abbidore-mahi-gramam grama-griséna samyutam |

Ajjarur iti Manguppam prati-nadma cha kalpitam |

Berasamudram iti khyata-nAmanam bhuvi viSrutam ||'

Achyuténdra-puram ramyam vasa-yogyam manishinah |

sarva-manyam chatus-sima-samyutam cha samantatah ||

nidhi-nikshépa-pishana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam |

vapi-kfipa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam ||

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kraméid A-chandra-tarakam |

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitarm |

sa-hiranya-payo-dbara-piirvakam dattavan muda |

agrahara-chikirshartham parama-pritiman budhah |

paficha-tri-. . . .vrittayah parikalpitah |

vichitrani cha gotrani stitrani vividhani cha

namani vividhas sarvé sakhas cha vividhani cha |

vrittimanto vilikhyanté gotra-stitra-purassaram |

(24 lines following contain names etc, of vrittidars)

tais tais samantatas chihnair dikshu prachyadishu kraméat

simano’syagraharasya likbyanté désa-bhashaya ||

(4 lines following contain details of boundaries)

piirayatd budha-vaiichham varayatd vairi-chitta-madam |

a-chyuta-visada-vibhiitér Achyuta-Rayasya Sasanam tad idam |

Achyuténdra-maha-raya-§isanéna Sabhapatih |

abhanid riju-sandarbham tad idam tamra-sisanam |

Achyuténdra-maba-raya-sasanan Mallanatmajah |

tvashta Sri-Viranachary6 vyalikhat tamra-Sasanam |

(usual final verses)

$ri-Virtpaksha.

198

At Dabhesingapura (same hobli), on a stone

in the Bare-field, north of the village.

svasti ‘s'ri-jay&bhyud@ya-Saka--varusha 1391 sanda vartamana Vikriti-

samvatsarada Kartika-ba 4 A | Ariyanna-dannayaka

karanagalu sri-Peru-

malenatha-dévarige amritapadige kotta bhi.

sasana

199

At Dabhe-agrahara (same hobli), on a stone to the south

of the Somésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchanam |

246

Belur Talug.

jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam *Siva-$asanam |

O O E Toro e)

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahéarajadhi-

raja paramésvara parama-bhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana

Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravardha-

manam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram (3 lines effaced) bhiména dana-Kaninam. . ..

e e o v s

raja-Mandhatam anfina. . .nirupama-kodanda

.. kanta-Kauntéya

ratnakara

D I R

Sobhakaram chatur-upadha-Chanakyam. ...méa-

nikyam

Wie e e ey

Dharmméatmajam . . ..

késari

mallarum gaja-késari

mandalika-dik-kari

O e ERe Ol s (e B OO Pl el )2t

mandalika-manikya-gajadhiraja- mrigarija

maleraja-raja Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Ballala-Poysala Koﬁkanﬁd—f&lvakhéda. .

Bayal-nada-Talakddam Savimaleyind olagida bhimi-ellamar dushta-nigraha-

Sishta-pratipalaneyim (9 lines effaced) jagat-pavitran enalu Ballalam sarva-loka-

Srayam || svasti Srimatu.. ...Poysalam Sosaviringe bijayam geyyutta Darvve-

yahalliya.... .. Kobe-Gavunda madisida Siva-stanamam kandu Kobésvara-dé-

vargge déva-kiryyam madi mantapavam madisi dévar-anga-bhogakkam snina-

nivédyakkam alliya banada kereya bagavam bittu Saka-varsha sasirada yippatta-

mireneya Vishu-samvatsarada Vaisakha-bahula-chauti-Sukravaradandu Darvve-

halliya banada kereya bhagada. .

Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Ballalu-

Dév-arasaru karunyamam geyd a-chandrarkka-tAram-baram... Kobésvara-

dévara

.

.......ya divara-Kobi-Gavunda .

madisi

bittam. . .

(usual

final verses)

200

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sisanam *Siva-sasanai ||

om namas Sivaya || .

e o o &

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya 8ri-prithvi-vallabha ma-

ha-rajadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattaraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukya-

bharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rajyabhivridbi-pravarddhama-

nam A-chandrirkka-tAram-baram saluttamire | tat-pada-padmdpajivi | Sivaya |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Ssabda mah&-mandaléSvara Dvaravatipura-va-

radhisvara

malaparol

Yadava-kulambara-dyumani

samyaktva-chtidamani

gandady-anéka-nimavali-samalanikritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Poysala-

Dévaru Gangavidi-tombhattaru-sasiramumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipala-

nam geydu sukha-sankata-vinddadindam Aaluttam

ire || Chalukya-Vikrama-

kalada 22 eradaneya Pramathi-samvatsarada Sravana-masada Suddha-ptr-

e

;,1nam&se—Budhavérgdand»uﬁ éliiwmﬂajtu ulr)arlr'vveya Kﬁbésvara-dévan:a ~sl:élna\,-patigal

=

e

*So in the original.r

Belur Talug.

247

appa Srimad-Dévarasi-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi dhivara-

Kobi-Gavunda bitta datti yent endade |

Mrida-grihadindam mattam |

badagana meyya kereya kelage tore-varav iliye |

kada honnan Avagam bitta |

Mrida-pada-pankaja[ . . . ]Kobiganka |

mattam dévarige Korakolada mogeya galde yeradar bitta |

manam osedu Koébigankang |

anunayadim méalke mahimeyam Madana-ghana- |

ghana-patala-pavanan Agaja- |

nana-nirikshana-lampatotkaram Nitilaksham |

nered ereda budhara neravige |

su-ruchiratara-kanaka-vastuvam suriva nira- |

ntara sura-taru sari... |

dore-vandapude Koébigankana keladol |

itt ariyar ttam Ardn |

ittadav eldey odavar anya stri-janav ellan |

ittu kritartthey ene balesant Ti- |

iottame dhareyolu negarddal Ejale-nari |

atage vuttidan upamé- |

titamh gunadol adhikan ene negaldid i-Ma- |

chige sakala-Dadhichige sukham |

akke chandra-taram-baregam |

Darvveyahalliya tenkana Kobanaghattada nindakalu-simeyage ata bitta dharmma

avanagi alidange (usual final phrases and verses) Su-jana-jana-mitra gotra-pavitram

Réchanana sighra-likhita | Masandjana besa ||

201

On the left side of the same stone.

Srimatu Hervve&réla Gorava-Gavunda Darvveya Kobésvara-dévargge sodar-

ennege Ka(ka)rikahalliya kattina kelagana garddeya guttage idda binnavam

bitta chandrarkka-taram-baram

(usual final phrases)

202

In the same place,

svasti Sriman-mahad-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-

Nangaliy-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gaiga Hoysala-Dévaru dig-vijayam

geyyalu Tungabhadreyan uttarisi Banavase-nadig etti Saka-varshar 1060 neya

248

Belur Talug.

Kalayukta-samvatsarada Dhanur-mmasadalu Hanungala koteyar mutti kada-

valli Darbbeya Chikka-Balajigana vadhuv Ejale-nériya maga Macha-Gaundan

Atana mano-vallabhe

Macha-Gavundiya magam Kala-Gavundana

tamma

Lenkarayanam karedu

Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévam murngoluvayada

kalagake lagisi besamh béle Lenkarayam madida pardkramonnatiy ad ent endade |

besasal Hoysala-bhiibhujam masanado. ...l 6de dor-ggarvvadim |

masakam gundade rayan ant iridad ettam stse kandangalam |

.. ..suttam nettara-dharegal nereye brahmanda. . .dode |

vesado] t4 negartteya pa

ugraribha-kanthiravam |

suriva saralge payva chaturanga-dalakk aned arddu nfinkuv a- |

surataram appa sindhura-ghatavalig alkade kadi biram a- |

chchari-vade Macha-Gaundana magam kali-rayane kirttiyam vasun- |

dhare pogalvannegam padedan &havadolu rana-ranga-Stadrakam |

Hanungallina konteyal |

aneyan ér ildu Poysalam nodutiral |

tan iridu kondan idir-ant |

aneya kudureya dalangalam kali-rayam |

ettida moneyolu rayaim |

kuttalu kalalu kudureyurh mélal ant |

ettam uruldade penanam |

bittida teran Aytu suriye pii-male nabhadim |

kari-turaga-vira-bhataram |

dhuradolu talt iridu konda rayanan agal |

sura-ganikeyar uydaru vi- |

staradin’a'pu.xjpaka-vimana,m érisi nabhadol |

alim munn irivam pirid |

alam tave kondu Hanugall-dhavadol |

Kala-Gavundana tamman |

lileye sura-lokak eydidam kali-rayam |

arasana samipadolu vi- |

staradindam kudure yéri Kala-Gavundam |

vara-viran appa tammana |

dhuramam nddutire kadidam kali-raya |

204

At Aggadalu (same hobli), on a virakal near the Soméivara temple.

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalé$varam. . . .gavadi-Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-

e s e s 0

Beluvala-Palasige-pannir-chchhéasiravam konda

Sanivara-siddhi

Belur Taluyg.

249

giri-durgga-malla chalad

chakravartti Hoysala $ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

Ananda-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-Suddha 1 Somavarad andu $ri- Vira-Ballala-

Dévaru Kurugdda koteyarh maha-lagge-madi mutti kayuvalli Malenada

Aggadala Basa-Gavundana maga Kollapa-Gavundana tamma Kasa-Bokana |

kari-turaga-vira-bhataram |

(n)uravaneyim geldu Kusa-Bokama tan[nam] |

dhare pogale vira-vesaram |

karam oppire padedu svargga-lokake sandan |

narara vigurvvane hariya kura-puta

kariya marsamar bhuta-bho-

janam madidam rana-rangadalli Bokanam || Kurugoda koteyalu Ballalam

sura-lokakke sandu Bokana |

2056

On the side of the same stone.

svasti §r1 jayabhyudaya-Saka-varushada 1249 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada

Bhéadra..-Su 3 Srimanu mahéd-pradhdnam Kéamai-dannayakara meyduna Ale-

ppa-dannaykaru

OO et el)

ra keyanu sarvvamanyam agia-chandrarkka-sthayiy agi. ..

2006

On a 2nd stone in the same place.

svasti samasta-bhuvanéSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajidhirdjam para-

mévara parama-bhattirakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhi§varam Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani samyaktva-chidimani malerija-raja maleparolu ganda kadana-

prachandan a-sahiya-Sira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama

Vira-Ballala-Dévanu rdjyam geyyutt ire Ananda-samvatsarada Magha-Su 10

Somavarad andu Balluguppeya Dali-Gavudanu tamma gadiya bhiimiyali f&yera-

valliyaru f&ghadalavaru kadidalli Dali-Gavundanu biddalliy aAtana tamma Sati-

Gavundanu yiddu paroksha-vinayava madidanu Kollaba-Gavundanu Benaka-

e N 08

Gavandanu

e s 0 s e

kohala madidaru | satta-Dali-Gavundange

Malloja

bareda Kundioira Rayannanu L

207

On the side of the same stone.

(Same as No. 205)

210

At the same village, on a stone near the village entrance.

Subham astu Salivihana-Saka-varusa 1566 neya sanda Svabhinu-samvat-

sarada Kéarttika-Su. . .1lu Vénkatadri-Nayak-aiyanavara komara Krishnappa-Na-

ya‘karu Miudesasiya Uddanda-Gavudage appaneya palisi gavudanavaru Aggadala

32

250

Belur Talug.

gavadagalige kha 12 gaddeyanu nimage umbaliy agi kottevu sukhadali anubha-

visikondu bahari yendu kotta $asana

212

At Nidagodu (same hobli), on a stone at the village entrance.

Subham astu svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1505 yamba

Svabhénu-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 13 sankranti-punya-kaladallu Sriraﬁga-Raya-

maharayaru Penugonda

samrijyamh madutd namma nayfkatanake pa-

lista Vasudarige saluva Malenada Nadapila Nidagdodu-grama Kausika-gotrar

ada Apastamba-stitrar ada Yajus-Sakhadhyayar ada Vidjaytira Tirumale-Tiru-

malachiryyara pautrar ida Krishnayacharyyara putrar ada Singalacharyya-

ayyanavarige KaSyapa-gotrar ada Potapa-Nayakara pautrar ada Yara-Krishnapa-

Nayakara putrar ada Vénkatadri-Nayakaravaru sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-par-

e s o e

vvakav agi

putra-pautra-pAramparya a-chandrarkka-sthayiy gi anubha-

suvadu

e e s s . e

rayana

L T T T T

dana-dharma-Sila-$asana (usual final verse)

214

At Biranagddu (same hobli), on a stone in Bairappa’s wet land.

Virodhikritu-samvatsarada Pusya-Suddha 12 lu Hasana-Bana-Sahébaru Malenada

Nadupala Biranagoda pijarike(ya)ge umbaliy 4gi palisikondadu kha 1 gade

215

At the same village, on a stone in the wet land of Patél Sagané-Gauda.

Ananda-samvatsarada

Migha-ba 12

lu Hasana-BhAnamiy-annanavaru Bi-

ranagbda Mallaya Chikka-Mallannange. .hola

.gala gade umbaliy Aagi..

kondu

217

On a stone in front of the same village.

(NAgari characters)

svasti Sri jayﬁbhyudaya-galivﬁhana—éaka-varsha 1451 sanda Virddhi-sam-

vatsarada Phalguna-ba 5 Guruviradalu Srimatu Vasudhéreya...ériyal ulla...

. .Bhairava-dévarige kotta grama $ri gramava, 4vaninu apaharisidavage Sisu-

santana. . .hohadu

219

At Bittaravalli (Tagaré hobli), on a stone on the Mallapura tank-bund.

$rimatu mandalédvaram Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyyutt iralu Naluva-

sutiya Mati-Gavudana magam Bhokananu tamma kodagiyalu Maleya-sihaniya

Belur Taluq.

251

maga Masaniya Késiy-annange maram kottaru hadinélu-hana guttageya teruva

mél-Adudu parihdra avara tottina makkalige bhimi salvudu nada heggade-

gavudagaligam haduvara javaliyam kottu maram kondaru ondu mane salvudu

Hoysalara

8 ¢ 0 8 0 ¢ 0 0 0 v 0 s 9 o o 0

220

On a stone in Dandé-Késavacharyya’s wet land below the same tank.

Srimatu mandaléSvaram Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyyutt iralu Naluva-

sutiya Madi-Gavudana kayyalu nada gavudugalige heggade. .javali haduvara

kottu guttageya bayala kereya kadéri Somédéva-Gavudana maga Ikki-Setti

mayam kondan alli vambhattu mannina kramada kula bitti horagagi é-bandadam

ondu mannu hadiya kaya nddut iruva

P e e e

(usaal final phrases)

221

At Hirikole (same hobli), on a stone south of the big tank.

sri-Lakshmammage Sukrarada sévege Tiruvengal-ayyanavaru haduva Lingayy-

age Manikatte-yéri-modala-chavaka ktidikondu vore-gadde hola 2 saha palisida

bhiimi idu tadadavaru avar-apana..maga idu tekkondava ivana tambula

tindavanu

222

At the same village, on a virakal in front of the Mallésvara temple.

svasti §ri maha-mandaléSvara Vira—Gaﬁga-ﬁésana—Dévaru Bethadapurada fir-

alivina koleyam

sethi hqxa-biddalli bandu tagidali halaram keram hoyidu

tanuih guleya bidam |

1058 Nala-samva

bahula-ékadasi-Mangalavarad andu.

Bamma

® 0 o s 0 4 0 0

nilisida

223

At Ibbidu (same hobli), on a stone in a lane near the village entrance.

§ri-Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu |

namas tunga ete. ||

pantu v0 jalada-Syamas Sarnga-jya-ghata-karkasah |

trailokya-valaya-stambhas chatvar6 Hari-bahavah |

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1457 sanda vartamana-Man-

matha-samvatsarada f&shadha. bl Adit&av&ra-punya-kaladalu Sriman-maha-

rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya-mahariya-

ru Hampeya Hastinivatiya nelevidinalu pruthvi-rajyam geyivutt iralu | Sriman-

32%

9

d

52

Belur Talug.

maha-mandalésvara Tirumalaya §riman-maha-arasugala aliyama Nandi. ...Ra-

ghupati-Rija-mahi-arasugalu §riman-mahéarajadhiraja-raja-kuladhidévatey aha|

abhinava-kshoni-Vaikunthav enisida Vélapuriya sri-Channa-KéSavanatha-dévari-

ge|kotta grimada dharmma-§asanada kramavent endare| Tirumala-Raja-Vadeya-

rige dharmmav Agabék endu Channigarayana sannidhiyalu prathama-ékadaseya

dvadaSeya punya-kaladalu nitya-stitiyalu jana 80 mandi brahmarige dharma-satra

nadeyisikondu namma nayakatanake saluva Hasanada simey-i-sthalad-olagana

Ibidina-grama. .gramakke saluva kaluvali Khandénahalli-grama 1 Rimésomé-

nahalli-grima 1 antu grama....varahdna gramagala bhtimiyant Sri-Chenna-

Késavanatha-dévarige sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakav dgi dhareyan eradu

kottev Agi A-gramagalige saluva

chatus-simeya olag-ulla nidhi-nikshépa-

jala-pasana-akshini-agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamyava-

nu dgumidikondu nitya-stitiyalu jana 80 mandi brahmanarige anna-satravanu

yikikondu yiha. . . (usual final phrases) Sriman-maha-stinam Srimad-dakshina-Vara-

nésiy 4da Vélapuradasri-Chenna-KéSavanatha-dévarige$riman-maha-mandalésva-

ra Raghupati-Raja-maha-arasugalu kotta dharma-§isanake Subham astu (usual final

verse and final phrases) yi-satra-gramagalu Chenna-hebaruvana vasa sri

224

At the same village, on a stone near the rachchi-katte.

§ri-Ganapatayé namah |

krida-krodas sa vah payad yad-damshtragré vasundhara |

babhara kétal{a-éiras-saﬁgi’-bhrif]gaﬁgana-ériyam I

samsmarann iva vasasya nani-matsyadi-janmasu |

$été’ sma sukham ambdédhau yah purd Purushéttamah |

abhavat tasya dévasya nabhau vilasad ambujam |

tasmad Avirabhtid Brahma tat-sutd’trir ajayata |

tan-nétrad abhavat Somah tatd Yadu-mahipatih |

tatas Salo’bhtid bhiipala jajiiiré kirtti-mandanah

tad-vamsa-varddhand jato Vinayaditya-bhupatih |

Ereyanga-mahipalo jatas tasya mahatmanah |

tasmad Vishnu-nrip6 jatas svayam dharmma-vidam varah |

Narasimha-mahipalas tat-sut6’ palayan mahim |

dig-gajéndrasya §6bhéva Méror iva samunnatih |

abhtid Echala-Déviti bharya tasya mahipatéh |

chandram dig iva Mahéndri kaustubham kshira-varidhéh |

vélévastita tanayam sapi Balldla-bhapatim |

Ballala-bhiipatéh kirttir vitatd Sobhatétaram |

vitAnam iva 1okasya chandratapa-vinirmitam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanadhiSvara (i) sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameé-

Belur Talug.

253

$vara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani malaparol ganda

Ballala-Vishnuvarddhana-pratapa-chakravartti-sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévé Dorasamu-

dra-sviya-rajadhanyam

sukhéna

e o o+ o 0 @

sasati

sati | Kuravaliti

At =

Perumalu-mahd-mantri mahi-vara-Brihaspatih |

dharinas tasya Ballalallala-mantrinau |

Ut e OREOSATERC SRS DR S S Tl Yot Sl e Yl Y o o

tad-gotra-nétra

R )

vindda-niratau sat-kritya-karana. .. j

noda-rasikau nripa-vallabhau |

tatragrajah nidi

05 50058 (6 G e v et e es ) arite) . e

Il

pragalbha-bhiima padam ISvarasya tatha.... .. ..

!

Ballala-nAma bhuvi k6’pi chandrah

(5 lines gone)

. .latas taéya dévasya niyatiradhana-siddhayé |

Saka-varusha sayirada 1139 neya I§vara-samvatsarada Pushya-§u 12 Sémavara-

Makara-saiikrama-kaladalu Tagare-nad eppattar-olagana Altra-stalain datavy-

am iti s6’pi Vaishnava-chakravartti Vira-Ballala-Dévaru bhaktya tam évAlaram

tasmai Janardana-dévaya pradat | 4&-dévaringe 4-viira maha-jana a-hiriya-kereya

kelage karu belevalli miivattu-kolaga gaddeya sarvvaminyav agi dhara-ptirvvak-

av agi kottaru | antaha adhyaksharu Ballannagalu 4-viira maha-janangalige kra-

.yédhika,v agihonnakottu.... kramav agi Perumalu-kiriya-kereya kelage..honnan

ikki

v agi kattisi kereya kelage belava gadde salage aru

ge dha-

T 8 6 e s s 8 s s s e e @

ra-plirvvakav agi kottaru | mattam &4-maha-jana

kereya kelagana

madyakada karu-beleva. .khanduga

e * o o ¢ o o 0 8

kraya-dravyadim madikondu ka-

rttava

© e o s a0 0 0 0 @

ange kottaru avaru A-dévarige kottaru | mattam. . ..Surige-

Perumilammage Virtipaksha-dévange

kraya-dravyavam kottu agami-

o el Jeliel e b del 8150 ey

DR

samasta-bali saha

vagi vandu-vrittiya kondu kottaru | mattam

Ballannangalu Anbiya-Kééavaf) getanduko

e o s s 0 o o

vam kottu 4gami.

bali-sahitam

adda—keyey am konqlu-kofg‘garu (usual final verse)

OO ) O R O O O RE )

2256

At Andale (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Rudra-déva

temple north-east of the village.

Bhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Su 1 lu Srimatu Chitti-Nayakara Basavappa-

L seiles e 00 58,60, 0 e

Nayakaru Vénkatadri-Nayakarige punyav agaliy endu nanda-divige

228

At Balliru (same hobli), on a virakal near the village entrance.

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitamh Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Talakadu-konda Vira-Ganga-Hoyasala-Dévara vijaya-rajyam uttardttara-

bhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam #a-chandrarkka-taram saluttam ire Krodhi-sam-

254

Belur Taluy.

vatsarada Chaitra-punnamiyalu Balliyira Chikka-Machanna

s ® s 0 s 8 e 0 et s o e

e e o o o« o

yiridu sura-loka-praptan ada

00 g 8 90 @ @

sigeya muttida kalagadol jaya

229

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

Chola-pratishtacharyya-Vira-Narasimha-Dévana rajya || Tolala Chande-Gauda

Tagareya (rest illegible)

230

In the same place.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Tribhuvana-malla Poysala—Déva Talakadu-

konda Hosala. ......Ballitira Heda-Muddannana su-paiitra Siva

o o o 0 s 0

Balli-

6 ¢ 0 0 0 0 s 8 e

yiura Tantra-Halageya besanadinde kalana senad iridu tanna hesara

ura,

(J

*

231

At Nittdr (same hobli), on a stone in Venkataramanaiyangar’s

wet land, north of the village.

svasti

1404 sanda varttaména-

§ri jayabhyudaya . . . hana-Saka-varusha

Subhakritu-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha .15

dakshina-Varanasiy

ada-Vélapuri-sri-Chenna-Késa[va]natha-dévarige Muttugadahila Maduvarasa-

o o o 0 o o

ratriya nanda-diptiya katta-

Nayakara makkalu Lakkanna-Nayakaru nitya

lege namma amara-niyakatanada Tagare-nada véntheyada Nittiiru-gramadolage

mannu yikkhanduga-gaddeyanu dhireyan eradu chatus-simege kallu hakisi

kottev 4gi yi-dammakke ar obbaru tappidavaru yavaj-jiva dharmma

yi-dharmmava madida Lakkanna-Nayakarige bahudu yi-dharmmakke tappidava-

ru Kumbhipa(ta)kakke hoharu

déva-svam haraté yas tu tri-sapta(h)-kula-samyutah |

kalpa-koti-sahasrani Kumbhipaké sa pachyaté |

232

On a stone west of the Aﬁjanéya. temple, north-east of the same village.

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1404 sanda varttaména-

Subhakritu-samvatsarada Magha-fuddha 1 $riman-mahajanam §rimad-dakshina-

Varanagiy ada Vélapuriya §ri-Chenna-KéSavanatha-dévarige Muttagadahala Ma-

duvarasa-Nayakara makkalu Lakhanna-Niyakaru tamage amara-dannayakata-

nada Tagara-nada véntheyada Nittira-grima 1 nt dévarige sayamkalada nai-

védya-samarppana nandd-dipa dadhy-anna-naivédya 2 saha Nittiru-grimada

Belur Talug.

255

sarvva-svamya-sahitav-igi Muttagadahila Lakkanna-Nayakaru samarppisida

grama-Sila-Sasana ||

déva-svam yo harén mando jianato’ jadnato’pi va |

sa tu kalpa-Satam sikshad Rauravadishu pachyaté |

233

At Malldpura (Arehalli hobli), on a stone in the garden

of the matha, near the village entrance.

Srimatu Nala-samvatsarada Salivihana-sake *1650 ke Chaitra-suda

10 lu

Vénkatadri-Nayakaru tamage punyav agaliy endu Pushpagiri-matake kotta linga-

mudré-Malapuravu yi-dharmmake tappi alupidare Kéasili 12000 savira gova

brahmaru konda papa Musalaméina

Makidali handi konda-hige yendu

kotta dana-patte Sri

234

At Pushpagiri (same hobli), on copper plates in possession

of Mallikarjjuna-Vadér in the Mallapura matha.

[{ a] Sri-Girisdya namah |

sarada-nirada-hira-virajat-parada-garvva-nivaraka-mrtih |

Srigiri-mardhani san-muni-Sévyo rajati Rajata-Saila-Siras-sthah 1 |

Sri-Nanakabhikhya-guriittamatta-jianottaras satya-vacho’nuraktah |

Kausalya-gotrd Bhramarambikiyah patyé dadau gramam anuttamam sah || 2 ||

[£ 0] Meharakhatri-maha-vamsa-jata-san-mani-nayakah |

Lachchiramakhya-prithvipa-pautr6é vidvaj-janasrayah | 3 |

Sri-Narayanadasa-varma-prith(i]vipalabdhi-raka-sasi

Nana-bayi-su-garbha-Sukti-su-manir Madhyandinadhyapakah |

Apastamba—muni—pranita—vilasat—sﬁtr&rtha—paraﬁgatas

sarvorvi-bharana-pravina-su-bhujah éri—Chandulélé—prabhgh 4

svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya-Saka-varshambulu 1743 aguneti Vyisha—nama-saﬁlvat-

sara-Margasira-suddha 15 mé-Sukraviramandu §ri-Svayambhu-linga-chakra-

vartti Bhramarambika-vallabha Sriman-mahi-Mallikarjjuna-maha-linga-dévuni-

ki anga-ranga-vaibhavilu amrita-pallelaku mavuje-[11«] Ningala khasube

taltke Godalumalu Sayaruva kalaliva mohatarpha bagu bagiyatu vagairava

chauki bahama jatuva Sethi-rusum déSamukhu vagaira sarvagrahiranginu

parva-kilamandu chatus-sima ashta-bhogam téjas-svimyanganu dhari-piirva-

kamuga A-chandrarkangd samarpifichi yichchina dharma-Sisana-patrike

mad-dattam anya-dattam va vrittith harati yo narah |

nirgy@ nilayas tasya bhavéd a-chandra-tarakam |1

(usual final verse)

* So in the original,

1650 = Kilaka, Nala=1638.

256

Arsikere Taluq.

ARSIKERE TALUQ.

1

At Bandiir (Javagallu hobli), on a stone in the site of Jaina-basti

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAidimogha-lafichhanam |

Jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sasanam Jina-$asanam ||

jayati sakala-vidya-dévata-ratna-pitham

hridayam an-upalépam yasya dirggham sa dévah |

jayati tad-anu Sistram tasya yat sarva-mithya-

samaya-timira-hari jyotir ékam naranam |

sri-kantar yYadu-kuala-ra- |

tnakaradol kaustubhadigala-vol palarum |

1okopakara-parinata- |

r ékikrita-sakala-raja-gunar appinegai ||

Salan emban dge Yadava- |

kuladol puli pdye kandu muni puliyath poy |

Sala ene poydudarim Poy- |

sala-vesar avanindav age tad-vamsajarol |

vinayam pratipam emb i- |

jananathochita-charitra-yugadim jagamam |

jana-nayanav enisi negaldam |

Vinayadityam samasta-bhuvana-stutyam |

atang ati-mahimam Hima- |

Sétu-samakhyata-kirtti san-mtirtti-Mano- |

jatam marddita-ripu-nripa- |

jitam tanujatan ddan Ereyanga-nripam |

ballidar avanipatigalo- |

1 ellarh dharmmarttha-kdma-siddhi-vol avani- |

vallabhar atana tanayar |

bBallalamh Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam |

mivar-arasugalolam tam |

bhavise madhyaman ad Agiyum nripa-guna-sad- |

bhavadin uttaman adam |

bhivi-bhavad-bhiita-jishnu Vishnu-nripala |

Maleyarn sadhisi mandané Talavanam Kafchi-puram Koyatiir |

mMale-nad a-Tulu-nAdu Nilagiriy 4-Kélalav 4-Kongu Nan- |

galiy Uchchangi-Virata-Raja-nagaram Vallir iv ellam bhuja- |

baladim lileye sadhyav adud eney Ar vVishnu-kshaméapilanol |

2

ant enisida Vishnu-mahi- |

kantana tanayam nayanuripOpayam |

2

T

Avrsikere Taluq.

santata-bhuja-pratapa- |

kranta-param Narasithhan ahava-simhamn |

a-Narasimha-nripatiya |

manasa-kala-hamse patta-madévige dha- |

tri-nuteg Kchala-Dévige |

nana-guna-ganada kanige chintdmanivol ||

sakala-kala-pariptirnnam |

o>

sakalorvvi-nayana-sukha-dan a-kalankam tan |

a-kutilan a-ptrvva-nava-si- |

takaram Ballala-Dévan udayam geydam |

vinaya-Sri-nidhiyam vivéka-nidhiyam brahmanyanam ptrnna-pu- |

nyanan uddima-yasortthiyam jita-jagat-pratyartthiyam sarva-saj- |

jana-samstutyanan udbhavad-vitarana-sri-Vikramadityanam |

manujésar maleraja-rajanan ad ém Ballalanam polvaré )

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram | Yadavanvaya-sudha-varddhi-varddhana-Makara-sandra-chand-

ramm | vibhavadharikritdmaréndram | Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam |

virachita-vira-vitarana-vinddam | ripu-raja-kadali-shanda-khandana-prachanda-

mada-védanda | malaparol-ganda mandalika-giri-vajra-danda | ganda-bhérunda|

rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-8ka-vira nimAadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Huligere-Halasige-Banavase-Hanungal-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévam Dorasamudrada

nelevidinol sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tad-anvaya-guru-

kula-kramam ad entene |

Srimad-Dramila-sanghé’smin Nandi-sanghé’sty Arungalah |

anvayo bhati yd’sésha-sastra-varasi-paragaih |

$ri-Varddhamana-svimigala dharmma-tirttharm pravarttisuvalli ganadharar eni-

sida Gautama-svimigalindam | Bhadrabahu-Bhattarakarindaim Bhutabali-Push-

padanta-svamigalindam | éka-sandhi-Sumati-Bhattarakarindam | Samantabha-

|

1

dra-svAmigalindam | Bhattakalanka-Dévarindam | Vakragrivachiryyarindam

Vajranandi-Bhattarakarindam | Simhhanandy-acharyyarindam | para-vadi-malla-

Sripala-Dévarindam | Kanakaséna-$ri-Vadirajarindam | §ri-Vijaya-Dévarindam |

sri-Vadiraja-Dévarindam | ;\jitasén2*1—Pa,1.1(_1itét~DéV‘d‘l‘indalh | Mallishéna-maladhari-

!

svamigalind

anantaram

|

tamag

ajna-vasam adud unnata-mahibhrit-koti tamminde binp |

amardatt

i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- |

bhramam

Apdsana-matram adud enal ih mit én Agastya-prabha- |

vamumaim kilpadisittu pempir-esakam Sripala-ydgindrara |

avar-agra-Sishyar ||

Sripémla-tmividya-vidya-pati-pada-kamalé‘wadhané—labdha-buddhih |

siddbantambhonidhana-pravisarad-amritasvada-pushta-pramodah |

2

3

[y

258

Arsikere Talug.

diksha-Siksha-su-rakshia-krama-kriti-nipunah santatam bhavya-sévyah |

s0’yam dakshinya-murttir jjagati vijayaté Vasuptjya-vratindrah |

avara guddugal ratna-traya-samanvitar Ba. .-Dévan atana vadhu Saviyakkam |

avarge tanfibhavam jita-Manobhava-riipan apira-paurusham |

vividha-kala-vilasa-bbavanam prabhu Belliya-Dasi-Setti bhi- |

bhuvanaman eyde rakshisuva danada dharmmada pempinith sudhé- |

rnnavad eney appa kirttiyan uparjjisidam vibudhaika-bandhavam |

padevam sad-dharmma-maryyadeyole paradu-geyd artthamar nyayadindam|

paded arttham dévata-plijege basadige Sishtéshta-danakke nichcham |

kude mattam tanna bhagyam tava-nidhiy ene nild unmi kaiganme pempan |

padedam Dasam viyan-mandapa-kalita-yasah-kalpavalli-vilasam |

atana sati Bokiyakka | avara sddaraliyandir heggade MAdi-Rijanurh Sankara-

Settiyaru | & Belliya-Dasi-Setti Dorasamudradal madisida Hoysala-Jinalayakke

bitta Bandavuradalli Madi-Rajanum Sankara-Settiyuih madisida Parsva-dévargge

basadiyam Pushpaséna-Dévar mmadisidar A-dévar-ashta-vidhadrchchanegam ri-

shigal-ihara-danakkam jirnndéddharakkav agi Vasupiijya-Siddhanta-Dévarurm

avara Sishya Pushpaséna-Dévarum Madi-Rajanuih Sankara-Settiyum samasta-

praje-gavundugalum

saragadind

a-chandrarkkam

nadevantagi

Saka-

varshamh 1090 tt-ondaneya Sarvvadhari-samvatsarad uttariyana-sankramana-

grahana-vyatipatadandu dhara-parvvakam bitta tala-vritti || (6 lines contain details

of grant) sunikada heggadegal bitta nanda-divigege kai-gAna vondu intu Vasupijya-

Siddhanta-Dévar ttamma Sishya Vrishabhanaitha-Panditargg inituvam dhara-

parvvakam kottar

(usual final phrases and verses)

Traividya-Déva-Sishyam |

dévarchchana-dana-dharmma-niratain satatam |

Dévavrata-pariSuddham |

bhti-viditarh Pushpaséna muni-jana-vinutam |

2

At Javagallu (same hobli), on a stone in the roof of ranga-mantapa

in the Lakshmi-Nrisimha temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

DRECT o e ey S Cootl e Ut O S e e RS i DRSS S s 3 )

e 0 0 0 0 v P 8 ¢ e

dévas triloki-guruh g 1

Atri-nétrad abhtid ékam jyotir yénamritAndhasah |

abhavann amaras sarvvé sottamso’pi Mahésvarah | 2

tad-vamsa-kalasambhodhér jatas Channa-mahipatih |

sura-dantiva yad-dana-dharabhih kshalitam jagat | 3 |

tat-stinur abhavat Timma-mahisah sammatas satim |

visritvara-yasi vairi-Sararu-puru-vikramah | 4 |

tasmad ajani Nafjéndro Rajéndra-sadrisah Sriya |

Arsikere Taluq.

259

Rayanakhyo mahipald data cha vidusham dvisham | 5

ajanishta tatd raja Bhairavé ripu-bhairavah |

a-kalankas chatush-shashti-kalo jayati yo vidhum ) 6 |

Sasti Yamasila-désam sa raja raja-Sékharah |

yéna rajanvati bhtimir abhavad dharmma-charind | 7 |

nisimya yasya visadar yaSah prati-niSam janah |

jahuh kumuda-sankéchad akande kaumudi-bhayam | 8 |

anyésham bhimi-palanam katardh kirtti-yoshitah |

unmajjanti nimajjanti yad-yasah-kshira-varidhaun 9

svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1437 sandu varttamana-Yuva-

samvachharada MargaSira-Suddha-paurnnamiytt Budhavaradalt $riman-mahé-

mandalésvara hadimfirru-rayara-ganda Rayanitmaja Baira[va)]-bhiipalaru Java-

galinali sukha-sarnkatha-vinddadith dharmmadinda rajyamur paripilisutala ta-

vage niravadhikav-Agidda dharmma-kirttigal agabék-endu a-chandrarkka-sthayiy-

Agi itha-hage samasta-pranigaligt upakaravaha-hage Javagalla-dakshina-bhaga-

dalu Bayirasamudrav-emba maha-tatikavanti nirmisi a-tatdkada kelage Nandana-

vanake sariy-Agidda kshétra-pratishtheyanu madi Javagalla parvvada kerege

Saluvana-agal-emba kaluvént hostagi tegasi d-keregalti ptirnna-tatdkavaha hage

madi A-keregaltl dridhavaha-hage madidaru

¢ka-vadaba-nishévyam ajasram vadabair bahubhir ésha nishévyah |

uddhritamritam adhah-kuruté’bdhith Bhairavabdhir amald’mrita-ptirnnah |

int i-dharmma-pratishtheyam méadi samanantaradali Javagallige hostagi tenka-

li herbbagilanti tegasi A-hebbigila kallili katisi &-hebagilu todagi tavu katida

Bayirasamudrada kodi-pariyantarvavigi hostigi patanava katisi adanu na[na}-

prajegalith pari-pirnnaim madi i-dharmagalige kalaSa-stanavagi brabmana-ku-

tumba-pratishteya madidaru intapa dharmma-Sisanake mangalam sri

3

At the same village, on a stone near the Jaina-basti.

svasti 811 Kondakundanvayada Dési-ganad Amarachara-Bhatarara Sisyantiya

ashtopavasadara Kriydgunachandra-Bhatarara sadharmmagalu tombhattéla

varisd ta....vayduna Bri

nisidhiya kallan irisida

4

At Koligunda (same hobli), on a stone in the Isvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Srimatu Hoysala-vamsadol udiyisida Vinayadityana putran app Ereyan-

gangav Hchala-Dévigam mtvarum-dévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba-

rum puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripangam Lakmé-Dévigam udiyisida Vira-

Narasimha-Dévan atana su-putran appa Vira-Ballala-Dévana vikramad anukra-

33%

260

Arsikere Talug.

mam ent ene || svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram

Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram

Tribhuvana-malla

Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-

Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-Uchchangi-gonda

nissankan a-

sahiiya-§tira Sanivira-siddha giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama, pratapa-

Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-ishta-

pratipalanam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankata-vinddadim

rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Srimatu parama-visvasi

Hiriya-Hemmeya-mavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya-mavantanum Jaiineya-mavan-

tanumh Kéteya-mavantanum Baicheya-mavantanum Madeya-mavantanum Chau-

daya-méavantanum Koligundava sukhadin aluttam iral avarolage Kéteya-mavan-

tan-anvayav ent ene ||

an-upama-guna-nilayarm tan |

anavaratam dani satya-nidbi téjo-nidhiy emb i- |

vinaya-dayam Chattaiyana |

vaniteye Malauveya mahimeg ar saman olare |

int i-stri-purushar-irvvarigam kshira-varudhi-méru-samyogadim

puttuvante

puttida Kéteya-mavantana prabhavam |

kalitanada Parttha Karnnana |

kaliy emb i-Bhimasénanam nere pdlvam |

kalitanad alaviyol itam |

kali dhuradolag adatan alte Javanana Kétam |

int i-guna-nilayan appa Kéteya-mavantanum Koligundad-tira-munde Sivalyava

pratishtheyam madisi tamma heggade Honnaiyanum Hollaya-heggade A-viira

Kéta-Gavudanum Bitti-Gavudanumsenabdva-Bommayyanum samasta-prajegalam

mund irisi Saka-varsha* 1150 neya Nala-samvatsarad Magha-suddha-bidige-So-

mavaradandu KétéSvara-dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédya-jirnndoddharakk endu svasti

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar

appa Sankara-jiyara putran appa Sakalé§vara-jiyara kalam karchchi dhara-

plrvvakam madi bitta datti (8 lines following contain details of gift and usual final phrases

and verse)

5

In the same village, on a stone near the Vighnésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

*eka-dantain vighna-rajam gana-patith vasu-dayakam |

lambddaram maha-kayam VinAyaka namd’stu té

svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- |

vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam su-jana-jana- |

prastutyam visad-yaso- |

vistaritam esevud amama Hoysala-vamsam |

# S0 in the original.

Arsikere Talug.

261

a-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran-app Ereyangangav Kchale-

Dévigamh mavar-ddévar-ante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emb mtivarum putti-

dar avarolage Vishnu-nripalangam Lakma-Dévigam udaysida Vira-Narasimha-

Dévangam Patta-mahidévigarigam puttida Vira-Ballala-nripalana vikramad

anukramam ent ene |

pudidirdd-attale pechchid-alverey agurvv-dgirdda mél-gottalam |

kadanakk adbhutam appa denkani karam gunpull agal kadi ho- |

gad enipp aggada durggad ondu-baladindam Jaitugam kade bé- |

gade kondam kali Lokkigondiyan adam Ballala-bhoipalakam |

svastl samadhigata - pancha- mahé-sabda mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavidi-Banavise- Hanungal-

Uchchangi-gonda nissankan a-sahdya-Stira Sanivara-siddi giri-durgga-malla

chalad-anka-Rama pratipa-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nele-

vidinolu sukba-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-

padmopajivigal app f&neya—mﬁwantara pratipav enteune | ant enisi negald a-

Hiriya-Hemmeya-mavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya-mavantanum Javaneya-mavan-

tfnum Kéteya-mévantanum Duggeya-mivantanum Bichaya-mavantanum Ko-

ligundaman aluvand avarolage Javaneya-mavantan-anvayam ent ene ||

an-upam a-ggna-nilayan’a tan |

anavaratam dani satya-nidhi t&jo-nidhiy emb i- |

vinaya-dayam Chattayyana |

vaniteyu Malayveya mahimeg ar saman olaré |

int i-stri-purushar-ibbarigam puttida Javanaya-mavantana saryyam ent ene ||

Javanam jakkulipam ripu- |

Javanam mum-balla kilvan ant A-dhuradol |

Java nere bechchisi(dam) tiridam |

Javaneya-mavanta viran ahava-dhira |

int i-Javaneya-mivantanurm tanna matajpitrigalge Sréyass ahant-agi Koligun-

dad-tira munde VinAyakana pratishteyam madi bhimiyam biduvagal atana

heggade-Honnayyanu heggade-MAdayyanum heggade-Malaiyanum heggade-Po-

chayyanum Goveya-sahaniy a-tira Mara-Gaundanum Benava-Gaudanum samasta-

prajegalum sénabovarum irddu Saka-varsha 1117 ney Avanda-samvatsarada

Magha-Suddha-pafichami-Budhavarad andu dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyak endu

Javaneya-mavantanum Kéteya-mavantanum Mallika-jiyana kalam karchchi

dbaraptrvvakam médi

bitta datti hiriya-kereya kelage nérile haduvana

gadde kolaga -2

settiyahala-méle beddale kolaga 15 int

i- Vindyakana

dharmmavan avara maga heggade-Honnayya dévalyavam madisi pratipalisida ||

(usnal fival phrases and verse)

2

Do

Arsikere Talug.

6

At Néralige (same hobli), on a virakal near the sluice of the tank.

svasti

Srimatu

Chalukya-Vikama-kalada 9 ttaneya Raktakshi-samvatsara-

da....Srimatu Tribhuvanamalla Vineyaditya-Poysala-Dévanu Gangavadi-tom-

sukha-sankatha -

bhatt-Aru-sisiramarn

dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalaneyim

vinddadim (left side) rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi samadhigata-

paiicha-mahA-Sabda maha-sdvantam sakala-lakshmi-kantam Tripurahara-labdha-

vara-prasidam mriga-madamoda ripu-nivaha-kafja-vana-kunjaram saranagata-

vajra-panjaram Poysala-Déva-padaradhakam para-bala-sadhaka ganda-pracha-

nda nudidante gandan ayntirvvara kode Sriman-maha-sdmanta-Bammayyagala

kiriy-ayya Nériligeya perggade Alamayya (Nolamba) Nolambanakexeya kale-

gadalu mél-alu-kudureyan iridu vira-svarggakke sanda mangala

8

At Mosale (same hobli), on a stone near the Ramésvara temple.

Sri-rama-vallabham sad-guna-gana-nilayam sarvvagam sarvva-10ka |

dharam bhakti-priyam $aSvatan akhila-jagad-vandyan ananda-rtipam | o

kshirambhorasi-samstham bhava-durita-haram muktidam bhakti-gamyar |

karunyambhodhi Narayanan emag amalanandamarm malk anantam |

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala-Sri-vira-

Narasimh(v)a-Dév-arasaru prithvi-rijyam geyyutt iddalli Saka-varusha 1189 neya

Prabhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Su 1 S6-d-andu Sriman-maha-pasaytarum appa

Katana-hegadegala maga Ballannaiigalu Mosaleya kaluvali Malleyanahalli-

yalu a-Katana-herggadeyaru madisida $ri-Chenna-Késava-dévara sthanavanu a-

dévarig ulla déva-danavanu vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhann-

angevil Chiideyana maga Dévanangevii a-Channa-Késava-dévarig ulla Kasum-

barada kereya kelagana (details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagana gaddevi

ereya-keyylt A-Balleyakereya kelagana (details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-

olagana tdta sthalada gaddevii setiya halakeyya halada tadiya (details of

boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagana keyytt Mosaleya gavudugalu tamma

holadolage 4-Channa-KéSava-dévarige bitta chatus-simeya 8ankha-chakrada kall-

olagana keyyty a-dévalya tenkana manegalt &-mudana badagana kalant

volagida ashta-bhoga-téjas-simya-samasta-bali-sabita a-devati-sthalavanu &-

SVa -

Ballannangalu

tamma

Stri- putra-jnati-simanta- dayadyanumatiyim

ruchiyim purassaravagi a-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhannangevi

a-Dévannangevit raja-guru-Rudrasakti-Dévaru-mukhyavada

samayangalu a-

Mosaleya gavundugala mund ittu RudraSakti-Dévarige kanikeyant yikkisi &-

Ballapnanavaru a-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangala maga Siddhannangévu Dévann-

angevil priti-danav agi 4-chandrarkka-sthayiy 4gi nadavantagi dhara-ptrvvakam

madi kotta Sasana yint appudakke sdkshigalu (here follow names of witnesses)

Arsikere Talug.

263

yint ivar-ubhayanumatadith baradam aliya-Sovannanavara Krishnayya Sri-

sarvvajia-Padmaprabha $ri-Vitaraga | §ri-Mahadéva §ri-Ramanétha §ri-Kétayya

§ri-Narayana-déva Sri-Nardyana Sri-Harihara

i-Channa-Késava-dévara dévalya jirnnav agiddalliy é—vaidya—Déya—PiHeyan-

nangalu Byaya-samvatsarada Magha-su 5 So-d-andu Srimann-mahi-pradhananm

Bimaya-dannayakara Tayammanavarige binnaha

geyvalliy

a-ammanavaru

tamma vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalindavi jirnnéddhirava madsi a-plrvvada

patra-Sisanavanu Sila-Sasanav agi barasi a-dévalyakke yittageyindavi hora-

tharvand katti kalasavant madisi mundana ranga-mantapavanit mara-vesan agi

madisi sotheyan ikkisi Balleyakereya vodavanit kattisi dévarige samproksha-

neyanft madsi Polaluva-Dévan-adhikari Bommannana mund ittu a-halli Hiri-

ikkidalli

avaru

viira praje-gaudugalige

dévara prasadavanu avutanavag

jirnnoddharava

madittanu

kandu

santdosham battu

a-dévar-amritapadige

dévagolagavanu halli-Hiriviiralu a-chandrarkkav agi nadavant agi a-prajegalu a-

dévara sannidhiyalu dhareyan eradu kottaru a-Kiutana-heggadegala Ballan-

nangala santanabhivriddhiy ahantagivu Brahmarasi-Dévarige. ... ahantagivu

ammanavarigevu Bireya-danniykarigevu santandbhivriddhi ahantagiva vaidya-

Déva-Pilleyannangala

ayvattn-honnu

séve

(right side) . . . .

¢ . yalajirn

noddharava madisidaru

muui hoyy andade hoydu heb-huliyan adam tat-Salam Hoysalam |

Vinayadityanu tat-kulddyan Ereyangan tat-sutam Vishnu tat- |

tanayam Sri-Narasimhha-Dévan avanim go-khyata-Ballalan a- |

tana putram Narasimhan Atana sutam SomésvarorbbiSvaram |

sri mangala mahi Srl (usual final verses) mangala mahd Sri Jakkannange lés

ahantagivil vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu madisida Sisana | Sri-ammanavaru

v

A

madisi kotta dharmma mangala maha Sr

1 .

9

On another stone near the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

para-rajyddagra-sindhu-pratati nija-balambddhiyol kiide khalgdd- |

dhura-dhara-variyol Sadtrava-nripa-nikaram méanad olade dikpé- |

lara hendir ttanna kirtti-prasaraman olavim pade maloka-lakshmi- |

varan adam Soyi-Dévatmajan atula-balam Narasimha-kshitiSam |

tat-pada-padmopajivi |

kali kattal Narasimhadhipana katakadol Bira-dandadhipam man- |

dalikifnchat-torahattam bhuja-balad alavirh Bhimanim torahattam |

Balanindam torahattam samara-samayadol Sauryyadol Partthanind ag- |

galake[ . . Jtorabattai vitarna-gunadol Karnnanim torahattam ||

264

Arsikere Talug.

ant enipa Bira-rathini- |

kantana maneyalli ndéde Dhanvantarivol |

santatav irppam sukhadin a- |

nanta-gunam Déva-Rajan wrjjita-téjam |

vineya-nidhanam sajjana- |

jana-sébyam sarvva-samaya-samadarsiy enipp |

anupama-gunadim merevam |

jana-vandyam Déva-Rajan anupama-punyam |

atam GauréSvaramaim |

bhiitalam arivantu bhakutiyim madisidam |

nlitana-vaidya-kala-vi- |

khyatam Sri-Déva-Pille dharmma-nidhanam |

svasti

samasta-prasasti-sahitam

Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala-bhuja-

bala $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sanka-

tha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyvutt irddalli Saka-varsha 1209 neya Byaya-

samvatsarada Magha-su 5 Bri Katana-heggadeyara maga Ballannanavaru

vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige kotta kraya-praméana-patrada kramav entenda-

de Mosaleya kaluvalli Malleyanahalliyalu ewmma kodageya gadde-beddalu-

kala-maney-olagida A-viira gavedikeyalulla samasta-kshétravanu ashta-bhoga-

téjas-svimya-siddha-sadhya-nidhi-nikshépa-jala - pAsanav-olagida &gimi-sama-

sta-bali-sahita a-Ballannanavaru Déva-Pilleyannana kaiyalu tat-kalochitav aha

kraya-drabya gadyAnam mivattanu sikalyéna kondu tamma stri-putra-jnati-

simanta-dayadyady-anumatiyimh purassarav agi 2-Ballannanavaru Déva-Pilleyan-

nangalige sva-ruchiyim vodambattu dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta kra,ya'—pra-

mana-patra yint appudakke sdkshigalu (rest contains names of witnesses)

10

"On the same stone.

12 Su-d-andu Sri-Gauré-

svasti 8rl Sarvvadhiri-sarmvatsarada Jéshta-su

Svara-dévara pratishthey Adalli Sriman-mahi-pradhinam Bireya-dannaykarige

vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu kotta kraya-praméana-patrada kramav entendade

tavu Malleyanahalliyalu Katana-hegadegala maga Ballannangala kayyalu

konda kodageya gadde béddalu kala mane ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya nidhi-

nikshépa-jala-pashana-agami-samasta-bali-sahitav aha kshétravanu tat-kalochita-

kraya-drabya ga 30 nu dannayakara kayyalu sikalyéna kondu tamma pritiyim

purassarav agi dhara-parvvakam madi kottaru yint appudakkey &-Déva-Pille-

yannangala maga Siddhannana sva-hasta-likita || *$ri-Vitaragah | sri-Madhur-

antaka

*In Tamil characters.

Avrsikere Talué.

265

11

On the same stone.

Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Srivana-su 5 So-d-andu srimad-raja-guru-Rudra-

sakti-Dévara makkalu Singannanét Chandrabhishana-Dévart 4-Ballannangala

maga Chanda-gurugalt Mosaleya kaluvalli Malleyanahalliyalu vaidya-Déva-

Pilleyannangalu madisida Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige tamma Ballalésvara-

dévara déva-dana Telleganakereyalli &-viira hittila Malabbekavveya bana-

dirh padavalu teikalu vodavina kara-bhfimiyindavii badagalu paduvalu vira

kara-bhtimiyindam miidalu badagalu gavadugala kodagiyim tenkalu int i-

chatus-simey-olagana

kshétravanu . . gaddegalali

linga - mudreya

kallanti

nettu a-viira tenkana-paduvana-hallada baliya manala keyivolage mtidana-

bhageya keyya chatus-sime tenkana-kddiyindave banda hallada saruvina hala-

dim badagalu paduvalu &-manala-keyyindavi maidalu badagalu viira kara-bhf-

miyindavii tenkalu mudalu vira kara-bhéimiyindavaa paduvalu yint i-chatus-

simeya keyyalu linga-mudreya kallanf nattu a-voirolage badagiya maneyindavi

tetikalu entu keyi maneya nivésanadalli linga-mudreya kalla nattu Ballalésvara-

dévara dévalyada bhittiyalli Sdsanavant baredu a-GauréSvara-dévara amrita-

padige sarvva-namasyav agi nfr-ippattu sthanikara mund ittu ya-Singanna-

Chandrabbiishana-Dévartt a-Chanda-gurugaltt dhareyan

eradu kottevu int

appudake a-muvara

sva-hastad oppa Sri-Saptanatha | $ri-Visvanatha

*Sri-

Védésvara Sri Sri |

12

On the same stone.

Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada dvitiya-Bhadrapada-ba 38 Man-d-andu Sriman-

mahA-pradhanam Bireya-dannayakaru Malleyanahalliyalu nidvu méaragi konda

kodagiya A-viira mundana ereya keyl mivatt-dru-mettina galeyalu kamba

2110 a-badagana ere (su)sunna varulu attiya halugiv-olagana gadde volagagi a-

mettina galeyalu kamba 8012 a-vira hinda harala-keyi &-galeyalu kamba 415

habada kummari a-galeyalu kamba 620 a-kodagiya mane yippatta-migayy-

agala nila mivatta-ndgayya manevit Késava-dévarige hoba dariyith mudana

kalananit Mosaleyalu i-kodagiya praptada maneyanu ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-

Agimi-samasta-bali-sahitav aha kshétravanu Telliganakereyalu emm-aliyandiru

dhareyan eradu kotta kshétravantt A-Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige a-koda-

giyanfi déva-danav 4gi dhareyan eradu rija-guru-mukhyavada nir-ippattu-

sthanikara mund ittu vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige 4-Gaurésvara-dévara déva-

dana-sahitav aha sthanavanu a-chandrarkka-sthayiy &gi nadavant agi 4-Déva-

Pilleyannangalige 4-Bireya-dannayakaru priti-danav dgi dhara-ptrvvakam madi

*In Nagari characters.

34

266

Arsikere Talug.

kottevu int appudakke a-dannadyakara sva-hastad oppa sénabhova Dévannana

baraha 8ri (usual final verses) yi-dharmmavant vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannan . . madi-

sidaru || 8ri mangala mahd §ri i-dharmmavanft vaidyaru pratipalisuvaru |

Brahmarag8i-Dévara makkalu Kuméara

e eiele

Dévartt Mosaleya praje-gavudugalii

f-dharmma pratipalisuvaru |

13

On the left side of the same stone.

Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Karttika-su 5 A-d-andu $riman-maha - pradhé-

nam Bireya-dannayakaru

Maleyanahalliyalu

vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalu

yemma tayi-hesaralu madisida GauréSvara-dévara dévalyada kelasa pradish-

the dévara amritapadige konda bhiimi pratimegalu isakam sava-davasu..

nft A-vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige a-Bireya-danndyakaru Hagachi....yade

kottu A-GauréSvara....sa-dévara stinavanu A-déva-danavant a-dévarige i-

Sisana-mariyadeyal-ula ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-samasta-bali-sahita sarvva-na-

masyav Aagi raja-gurugalu-mukhyaviada nfir-ippattu sthanikara mund ittu a-

vaidya-Déva-Pilleyannangalige 4-Bireya-dannayakaru sva-ruchiyim priti-danav

agi dhArA-ptirvvakarn madi kottevu int appudakke a-Bireya-dannayakara

sva-hastad oppa sénabOva-Niganna-Dévana baraha Sri-Térahattha | Brahma-

rasi-Dévara makkalu Somésvara-Dévarti hadinentu-sameyangalu i-dharmmavant

pratipalisuvaru || yi-dharmmavanu mivatt-irchhasira. .ayyavaleya ayinfirvvaru

pratipalisuvaru || Telleganakereya gadde 48 mettina galeya kamba 94 a-gale-

yalu beddalu kamba 72 (right side)

a-Kumara-Somésvara-Dévaru a-Gauré-

Svara-dévara

amritapadige

dhareya

eradu

kotta kshétravant Bachalé-

Svarada Siddha-gurugala makkalu Bayicha-gurugalu emma priti-plirvvakav agi

dhareyan eradu kottevu yint appudakke &-Bayicha-gurugala sva—hastad oppa |

*3ri-Védésvara Sri Sri

14

On a stone in the south wall of the same temple.

Sarvvadhari-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su 13 A-d-andu svasti samasta-prasati-

sahitam

Srimad-raya-raja-guru mandalacharyya .

. chakra[va]rtti Brahma-

rasi-gurugala makkalu Kuméara-Somésvara-Dévaru emma Bankapurada Hoysa-

nésvara-dévara déva-danav ada Mosaleya kaluvali Malleyanahalliyalli vaidya-

Déva-Pilleyannangalu madsida Sri-Gaurésvara-dévarige _amritapadige a-chan-

drarkka-sthayiy agi sarvva-namasyav agi amritapadi naduvant agi 4-Malleyana-

halliya Huliyagondiyale Chenna-KéSava-dévara déva-dinav 4da (here follow details)

int i-gadde-beddalu-kala-mane-volagada kshétrangalanu siddha-sadhya-nidhi-

nikshépa-jala-pashinav-olagada ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-4gami-samasta -bali-

*In Nagari characters.

Avrsikere Talug.

267

sahita emma priti-pairvvakav agi emma ballu-manusya-Mallanna sénabhéva-

Lakkhana RAmeyan olagida vondeyadavaru Polalva-Dévannavartt adhikéri-

Bommanna 4-Mosaleyahalli hiriyaru samasta-praje-gavudugala mund ittu

a-Gaurésvara-dévara amritapadige

sarvva-namasyav Agi dbara-parvvakam

madi i-kshétrangala chatus-simeyalli linga-mudreya kallanit nettu Bireya-

dannayakart raja-gurugalt kotta kshétrada $asanadalli...variyim. ..ppavanu

yikki kottevii int appudakke a-Kuméra-Somésvara-Dévara sva-hastad oppa |

éri-Hoysapéévara—dévaru Sri mangala maha Sri

16

At Madanahalli (same hobli), on a stone on the right side

of the Mahalingésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri irpp-uttama- |

vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam su-jana-jana- |

prastutyam visada-yaso- |

vistaritam esevud amama Hoysala-vamsam |

a-Hoysala-vam$adol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Kchala-

Dévigamm mivar

ddévarante Ballala-Vishnuv-Udayadityar emba mfivarum

puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripalangam Lakshmé-Dévigav udiyisida Narasimha-

Dévangav Fchala-Dévigarm puttida Vira-Ballala-Dévana prabhavar |

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Hoysala Vira-Ballala-

Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam madi

Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyvuttam ire |

tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa Hiriya-Hemmeya-méavantanum Chikka-Hemmeya-

mavantanum Javaneya-mavantanum Kéteya-mavantanum Biicheya-mavantanum

Chaudeya-mivantanum Malleya-méavantanum Koligundava sukhadin aluttam

ire || avara heggadegalum A&-viira samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Fcha-

Gaudan atana kula-striy appa Mara-Gaudiyavara su-putran appa Madi-Gaudange

tavum halliya mad endu kottade taragan udigi kanne-gereyam kattisi viiram

madi dévalyaman ettisi Madi-Gauda tanna mata-pitrigalige Sréyass ahantagi

Fchésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi Hiriya-Mara-jiyanavara Gila-jiya Benacha-

jilyana maga Dudda-jiyan avar-ibbara kalam karchchi Saka-varisha 1119 Nala-

samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-tadige-Somavara-byatipata-sankrantiyandu dévar-

anga-bhoga-khanda-sputa-nandadivige-jirnnéddharakk endu MAdi-Gauda atana

madavalige Raja-Gaudi avara sutan appa Fcha-Gaudanum dhara-parvvakam

madi bitta datti (rest contains details of gift and usual final verses)

34%*

268

Arsikere Talug.

17

At Désani (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kallésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. |

svasti samadhigata-pafich-maba-§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvarivati-pura-

varadhi§varam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiddmani maleparolu-

gandady - anéka-namadi-prasasti-sahitam

Hoysala

tanayam |

balidade maledade. ... |

e ® 0 o 0

n udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim |

baliyada maleyada malepara |

taleyolu

G At xS Yot e Sea )

Vinayadityam |

atangam Keleyabb-arasigam puttidam |

anata

....sarasiruha-ndlamam khandisal en- |

d a

® 6 50060 0518 s e s 6. w0 8.0 0 0

Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsam ||

atava sati fichala-Dévigam tatu-putraru Ballalu-Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya-

Dévam |

avarolage ||

Tulu-nadam Male-nadam |

D )

Talakadam kondu

taniyade bhii- |

talamam Kaifichi-varam kond |

alavadisida Vishnu-bhtibhujam

I

atangam Lakshma-Dévigam puttidam |

tarala-vilochananchalake kemp initum bare barkkum agal ant- |

ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- |

durake gajali salege dhanam nija-koSa-grihantarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakke vundigege-vol esav i-Narasingha-Dévana(ih) |

svasti

samasta-prasasti-sahitam

sriman-maha-mandalésvaram

Tribhuvana-

malla Talakiddu-Gangavidi-Nonambavadi-Banavasi-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala

Vira-Ganga pratapa-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévam | $rimad-rajadhani-Dorasamu-

drada nelevidinalu sukba-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire |

tat-pada-padmdpajivi svasti Srimatu gaja—vaidy'a-vidyé-prasiddhalh madhya-

déso .gala kula-shanda - pundarika-chandakaram

sakala - gunamritakaram

. ~ . e

nappam |

praudha-vapu nikhila- |

O Y i 162 0F L Te

Hara-pada-bhakuti vettam |

Jaiytu prakritan én a- |

dhyiyiyo Sésha-bhishagu vaidyabharanam |

nidolage cheluv id enisida |

khédam. .n oppuva Désavaniya Sunké- |

Arsikere - Talug.

269

vadadi kide. . . .tatakada |

kodiyal ettisidam jaly cne Siva-nilayaman |

a-maha-purushana satiyaru patibratd-gunasriteyarum

appa Badiyavveyum

Méladévikayveyurh avarolage piriya-satiya gunam ||

Badiyabbeya dridha-gunavam |

padikeydu hogaluvade pade siyira-nalage |

bidad ichchhayiram unt ém |

MridAniyurh Podavijeyurh dorey adaparé |

d-maha-satiya pati Jaiytu tanna maga Narana-Dévanam tanna tamma Suppa-

diyumam tann aliya Kava-Dévanumam tanua wayduna Parasuramanumar

mund ittu Sivz‘t-pmtfsht‘-heyam mAidisidam || &-dharmmavanu.

I

svasti §riman-maha-pradhanam sarvvadhikari §ri-karanada heggade Kétayann-

angala guna-prabhivam |

odavida téjadim tad-anurigada bhogada chigad Arppini |

... . dayolu

LR I )

......prabalanvita-lekkad oppinim |

mudad odavim. ...huv aldana samayad onde perchchinim |

sad-amala-kirtti-Késava-mahattaranindav ad avan unnatam |

a-mantri-chtidamani DéSavaniyan Aalutt ire || svasti Srimatu Nirugunda-nad-

olagana Désavaniya prabbugalu Malla-Gavunda Madi-Gavunda heggade-Mudda-

yan avarolage ||

ballamh prabhu-guna-ganamam |

kallam para-ninda-vachana-rachanalankaritavam |

sallamm dugunak endade |

Mallam gamunda guna-prachanda chandakaramsam |

parama-pada-madhura-madhupam |

para-vanitd-surata-virata manodnnatanuim |

paripirnna-guna-nutam para- |

hita-niratam Madi-Gaudan embudan ariya |

guniy end asrita-chinta- |

maniy endu karuna-deyad odavida kudharada sat- |

kaniy endu dhairyya-chuda- |

maniy endu heggade-Muddanam hogaluvadi |

a-sakala-guna-sampannar appa gayvudugalam asrita-jana-kalpavrikshav enisuva

samasta-prajegalumam sadid harasuva mahé-tapddhanam Lakula-Sahadévara

putram Gangarasi-Panditara diksha-sutam Tribhuva[naJSakti-Panditaratammar

Vama-jiyara sahaja-gunam |

harini || vipula-tapa-lakshmi-kdntam dharmma-nirmmala-bhavanun |

saphala-dayitakhyatam [....]Jsanta-chittam anuttamam |

nipuna-Siva-§astrasi

gamh mangala-bhtishanam ]

tapasi munipam Vamam girvvana-nama-lalamanum ||

A-tapd-dhanam tanna piriya-putra Vamasakti-Panditaru-mukhyavagi makkal

ayvarum berasu sukhadind ire || svasti Srimatu Saka-varisham 1061 Siddhartthi-

270

Avrsikere Taluq:

samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-paurnnamase-Somavara-sdma-grahana-vyatipata-

safikrantiyandu Jaitu-vaidyaru tr-ayvatt-okkalum gayvudugalum mukhyavagi

Vama-jiyara kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta bhiimi ¢4 lines contain

details of gifty yint i-bhitmiyam JaitéSvara-dévar-anga-bhoga-nandadivige-naivé-

dya tapddhanara grasa khanda-sphuta-jirnnéddharakk endu bitta dharmmavam

pratipé‘mlisidavax'ige (usnal final phrases and verse)

18

At Undiganalu (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Chaudésvari temple.

sri || namas tunga ete. ||

§ri-kinta-nétra-nilotpala-vadana-sardjata-sasméra-lila- |

lokam 10ka-trayojjrimbhita-viSada-yasas-chandrika-doh-pratapa- |

vyakirnnam tyakta-yukta-krama-kalita-kubhrich-chakra-khéda-pramoda- |

Srikam §ri-Vishnu-bhipam belaguge jagamaim raja-marttanda-ripam |

kanda || Himadith Sétu-varam matt- |

e maguld A-Sétuvih Himam-baregam vi- |

krama-kéliyim tolalvam |

sa-mada-kshatriyaran alipi Vishnu-nripalam |

gadya || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvara-

vati-pura-varéSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani sa-

darppa-Chola

. Kritantam

nda-késara-Sirah-kalita-kuntam Chérama-

stambérama-ghata-kanthiravamh Pandya-nripala-kula - pralaya-Kélabhairavam

Chola-kataka-stirekdram mandalika-mriga-béntékara-nimadi-samasta-praSasti-

sahitamh Sriman-mahd-mandalé§varam Kafchi-gonda Vikrama-Ganga-Vishnu-

varddhanam Hoysana-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sisiramum Banavase-

pannirchchasiramumam Palasige-pannirchchasiramumann erad-aru-niruman

éka-chcha. . .yin alavadisi rajyam geyyuttam vijaya-rajadhani Bankapuradol

ire tat-pada-padumopajivigal || dorddanda. ... matu..n appa Chandahara-jatti-

yum

nija-kula-kuvalaya-chan. . .appa Chandrahara-jattiyurh matte Bhima-

jattiyum darppishta-pratimalla-Havalara-jettiyumh vairi-jatti-Chantara-Narayana

. . .spari-jettiyumh pratimalla-Malli-jettiyum idam-muntapparum svami-prasada-

sampannar agi |

alyvarum olpim Pandava- |

r alyvarumam pdltu..n matiyin |

. .yva-guru-dvija-nararim |

kaiyvaram berasu parase pempaik padedar ||

Sri-vadhuvene negald 4-Bala- |

dévigam a-Déva-jattigam su[ta]r int i- |

mivarum udiyisidar [.] |

yyavasathar ugra-bhima-bhuja-bala-yuktar |

Arsikere Talug.

271

avaru Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana karunyadindav iy-Undigeyahilumam Chala-

varivanahalliyuman aluttav irddaru

.. Hara-Nayaka-Késari |

kali-ballal enipa Malli-jattiyum i-dé- |

gulamam madisida[r] nnija- |

kula-tilakar ttamma kulada pemp esevinegam |

Késarige Sauryyadol dore |

késari bahu-bandha-mal(l]a-vidya-baladol |

Sasita-Mushtika-Chanfir- |

asuran obbane samanam A-Sri-Krishnam |

Hari-Hara-Pitamahar mmi- |

varumam tammutta mivarum nere polt i- |

dharani-valayadol esava[r] |

.ruda-mérayar enisi bhuja-baladinda ||

pe[sajrum tammaya kirttiyu- |

m esed A-chandrarkka-taram appanegam ma- |

disidamh dégulaman idam |

*vasudha-vadhuvinge ratna-bhiishanam enisida ||

vachana || antu tdygam tandegam pardksha-vinayan titivage punyartthamum

Agi yl-dégulamam madisi khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkam dévata-piijegam

dhara-danakam Brahma..Panditara

Nidugatada

Mallikarjjuna-Panditara

kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam Siddhartthi-samvatsarada uttarayana-san-

krantiyandu bitta vritti |

19

On the same stone.

Chitrabhinu-samvatsarada Phalguna-ba 7 Briha-varad-andu Kala-jiyana

maga Honna-jiya Singa-jiya Naga-jiya Linga-jiya Naga-jiyana maga Kalla-

jilyanu tamma Honna-jiya Padma-jiyana maga Kalla-jiya tamm-anibarum

tamma tange Bommavvege kotta dhari-piirbbakav-Agi kottaru KéSavésvarada

bhtimi Singayyana magam Machaiyyage kottapud Avali-jatti Chavuda-Gavuda

Madi-Gavuda samasta-prajegalu salisuvaru

20

On a stone to the right of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti &ri jayabhyudayad cha Saka-varsha *1198 neya Byaya-samvatsarada

Vaisakha-ba 10 Vaddavarad andu Ramachandra-jattiyara makkalu Bivade-jatti-

yarigevii Sida-jattiya maga Nanna-jattigam Undigehala Chatta-Gaundana maga

* 80 in the original.

272

Arsikere Talug.

Chaunda-Gaudanu Chandra-Gauda hindana tanna gaudikeya baleya-tota

yippatt-aidu-kambavantt kamba vondake tatu-kdldchita-kraya-drabya gady-

dnam mfrara mariyddeyal 4-kamba yippattaidakam gadydnam eppattaidant a-

Chauda-Gaudange kottu a-Bivade-ja[ttiJyaru Nanna-jattiyaru a-totavanu kondu

a-totake gaudu-mariyade énu bandadam a-Chavuda-Gaudané teruvantigi sarvva-

manyav agi bidisikondu 4-Cha[vu]da-gaudange gadya[na] vondu hanav aidant

kottu a-Vundigehala Nimbaja-Dévige amritapadigevit khandi-korategevti A-

Bivade-jettiyarft a-Nanna-jettiyarfi a-totavanu dhard-ptirvvakam madi bitta

OE NN T

datti Sri sri

chala baluhu satya sannaha |

chaluvu para. .exagad unnatimantam |

kuli-Ramachandra-tanayam |

gelu. . .Bivadanu Mallapa. tanu jagadol

O 0 O

torppano. . .....Mariya mariyd #-kai. .

.. ..karadolu Raya-jatti ava-

gada

Bhimanu || mangala maha || *8ri-Nimbaja-dévi || $ri-Nimbaja-dévi |

22

At Banavara (same hobli), on & stone near the Banésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamaurvvanaléddama-téjam |

vistaropatta-bhii-mandalav amala-yasas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhdmam |

vastu-vratodbhava-sthanakav atiSaya-satvavalambam gabhiram |

prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esagum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam |

4-Hoysala-vamSadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app FEreyanga-nripangav

Echala-Dévigaih mavar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba miivarum

puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ent endade |

munisind arunate kade-gang |

inis odave virédhi-narapa-sap‘caﬁgam Vi- |

shnu-nripalang appuvu nod |

anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol |

budha-10kaSrayan emba tarkshya-rathan emb udyad-balanvitan ém- |

ba dhard-dharakan emba bhoga-yutan emb abjayatiksham dal em- |

ba dharitri-varan emba loka-nutan emb i-permmeyim node Vi- |

shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mand-vallabham |

a-Vishnu-bhtipanol méa- |

dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakma- |

Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- |

ryvivaranan aniina-punyavati vasumatiyol |

* In Nagari characters.

Arsikere Talug.

273

ahavadol anta ripu-san- |

dohamumai bélpa-vandi-jana-samudayaman |

déhiy enal kanav iyam |

sahasi Narasimha-bhfipan i-vasumatiyol |

madavad-arati-bhtimipara dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- |

biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avam jayanganege hiraman oppire milpan endod ar |

kkadanadol 4mp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimhha-bhipanam |

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

méanini madévi sadhviy Fchalegam la- |

kshmi-nilayan Agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dhariddhara-dhairyyam j

ati-darppishta-bala-prabhédi sumanas-sandoha-samsévyan a- |

nvita-satvam guru-vakya-niti-niratam ramabhiramaspadar |

jita-bhtibhrit-kulan emba pempan olakond i-dhatriyol bhavisal |

satatam SObhisuvam Suréndranavol i-Ballala-bhipalakam |

anupama-rana-nistaraka- |

n antina-satvanvitam vichara-kshaman em- |

ba negalteyinde Balla- |

la-nripalam Karttikéyan ant oppirppam |

ile Suddha-sphatikopala-sthagitav asa-mandalam dig-vadhd- |

kula-véni-kusumdpahara-rachitamn nikam nilimpésa-nir- |

mmala-Sundala-rada-prabha-dhavalitam taripatham tarako- |

jvalitam tin ene korvvi parvvitu jasam Ballala-bhiipalana

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davAinalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala-

stirekara sangrima-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kdma sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana-

samarttha-vitarana-vindda Véasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani

mandalika-makuta-chidimani

kadana- prachanda

malaparol

ganda namadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-Kongu-Nan-

gali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gai-

gan a-sahiya-Stra Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nis

sanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévar Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sdyiramain

dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinal

sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya-pada-padmdpajiviy appa

Kammatada. . . .Chatti-Settiyar-anvayav ent endade |

vinaya-nidhinan endu Siva-pada-paydruha-bhringan endu saj- |

jana-nutan endu sitvika-gunanvitan endu daydluv endu mé- |

na-nidhi-vilasan endu guna-bhiishanan endu sa-riipan endu bhii- |

janav anuragadinde sale kirttisutirppudu MAachi-Dévanam |

35

274

‘ Arsikere Talug.

a-Machi-Déva-viprana |

kimini gunavati sarfipavati sadhvi dhari- |

tri-mandane Dugale. . te |

prémade padedal vivéka-nidhi Mareyanai |

anisam go-marggadim potteyene poredukond irppad i-gida-méanu-

|

|

shyane hél dharmmarttha-kdmaingalol anunayadim varttisalk artthiyindam |

dhanamam vanijyadind arjjisute sakala-dharmmangalol kamadol san- |

du nitantam $obhisirppam sakala-guna-yutam Maran atyanta-dhiram |

vanadhiyavol ashadakshi- |

na-nidhdnan ilésan indu-sutanavol abjé- |

Sanavol sanmarggam saj- |

jana-Sévyam Mari-Setti sad-vipra-kulam |

Marana satiy end enal a- |

kAiramum anupama-vildsamum riju-gunamuim |

dhireg Pochalege guna- |

dharege saubhigyavatige sale nijame valam |

sura-taruvam palaiichaleva danada permme surddriy-élgeyim |

pirid enip unnatikkey Avanisutey éval enirppa Sauchav Am- |

buruhabhavadhikanteyavol oppuva tann arivindav ormmeyum |

nirupame Pochiyakkan eseval dhareyol pirid appa permmeyim |

visaruha-mukhi-Pochalegam |

Prasavasarang eney enippa Marangam san- |

tosam odave Kammatada Cha- |

tti-Setti-guni-Dasi-Settigal janiyisidar |

Srimad aSésha-loka-vinutam vibudhasraya-géha-ranjitam |

Somakalidbara-priya-sakha-priya sat-patha-marggan asrito- |

ddama-suravaniruhan enippa negalteyan eyde pettu tam |

bhiimige Chatti-Setti Dhanadam dhanad-élgeyol entu noélpadam |

Hariya hayakke t6d enipa hésha-chayangalan Indra-dantiyol |

dorey enisirppa dantigalan abhradol ada su-pani-muttinol |

sariy enisippa muttugalan eyde bahitrade tandu maruvam |

dharaniparg oldu Kammatada. .. .Chattapa-Setti santatam |

mati-yute guna-riipa-daya- |

nvite dana-vinéde sakala-dharmma-jie pati- |

vrate vimale Chatti-Settiya |

sati mangala-sange Nange sale sogayisuval ||

Harid-a8a-bhandamam VArunige nadasuvam Val'uni-vasﬁuvarh vi- |

staradind Indraseyol perchchisuvan osedu Kaubériyimmn dyumnamam no- |

dire Yamya-bhiigadol sandisuvan esava molyangalath Yamyadind u- |

ttara-dikking attuvam uod anupama-vanijam Daseyamr dosha-dtiram ||

paramarttha-sri-Kali-dé- |

275

Arsikere Talug.

vara padaradhyan amala-sach-charitram |

sthira-matiy annana gandha- {

dvirada Sri-Dasi-Setti dana-vinodam |

kamala-mukhi kamala-lochane |

kamalasave sidhvi sakala-guna-yute rapa- |

pramade vibhu-Dasi-Settiya |

ramani maha-dani mani Péchaley esaval |

su-lalita-rtipa-vilasadi- |

n a-laghutarénnata-gunangalind esav i-nir- |

mmalege guni-Dasi-Settiya |

lalanege Kannalege saman ad ar vvasumatiyol ||

Girisan adhiSvaram janani Pochale vaptrive Mareyam saho- |

dara-nidhi Dasi-Setti guni-Jakkale-Chikkale-Pochalanke-bhii- |

vare-Basavaive-Nangalegal atmajeyar Kali-Dévan 4tmajam |

vara-guni Nange kantey ene Chattapa-Settiye dhanyan urvviyol |

eseyalk eradum Muttana- |

hosaviir-kkadeyana-tatak mam pirid ene ka- |

ttisiy alli kanne-gereyuma- |

n asadalav ene Chatti-Setti kattisi dhavyam |

vasudha-mandanav ene Do- |

rasamudrada Rudra-deseyol urutarav ene ka- |

ttisidam kereyam guni Cha- |

tti-Setti tann-ante satyam esadire satatam ||

nutav enipa Bainavirino- |

1 ati-krisav eunisirppa kereyan udghav enal san- |

gata-mati kattisidam k- |

rttu timban ikkisidan ém kritartthand Chattam |

Bammachiya-kattamam kiyi- |

dam mahiyolag eseye pirid enal kattisidam |

Kammatada Chatti-Setti gu- |

nam merad ire Banavirol apratima-gunam |

tanujange Subharttham Ka- |

llanakereyam nereye kattisidan eldire Ma- |

vinakereyam kattisidam |

ghanav ene Kammatada Chatti-Setti mandjnam |

belad eragida kalavegalim |

gili-vindim nandanangalind ali-kuladim |

balasida ptirnna-tatika- |

valiyind urvvarege Banaviir sogayisugui |

ivar ant akhila-gunar ssa- |

tya-vachar ddharmmajnar ill enal negard i-bhii- |

35°%

276

Avrsikere Talug.

bhuvanadol esadirddar bBa- |

naviira vibhu-Mudda-Gavunda-Chikkasa-Gavudar |

Kali-dévara mantapamamn |

baliyisi pithamuman oldum archchisi Chattam |

lalita

nelase punah-pratishtheyam madisidam |

esadirppa Banavfirola- |

g esadire Chattésa-bhavanamuman ettisi ka- |

ttisidam pala..kereyuma- |

n asama..ng eney enippa Chattama-vanijam ||

anupamay enisuva punyama- |

n anudinav odarippa buddhiyindai Chatté- |

Sa-nividsaman ettisidam |

.. .vene Kammaiada Chatti-Setti gunajiiam |

svastli samasta-guna-sampannanum

satvika-jana- prasannanum bhuvana-vi-

khyata paiicha-Sata-vira-Sasana-labdhinéka-guna-ganalankrita satya-Saucha-

chara-charitra-naya-vinaya-vijiana-vira-Bananja-dharmma-pratipilanum guru-

pada-paydjanita-lolanurm Hara-charana-sarasiruha-shatcharananum Suddhantah-

karananum

sakala-jana-mano-ranjana-charitranum gotra-pavitranum enisi

negalda Kammatada Chatti-Settiyaru Chattésvara-dévara dévalayaman ettisiy

a-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-jirnndéddharanakkam

nanda-divigegam sthanapati-pfijari-paricharakar-dhara-danakkav endu Bana-

viira gavundugala prajegala kaiyale bhimiyam hadedu Saka-varshada 1110

neya Plavanga-samvatsarada Paushyad amavisye-Somavara-vitipata -san-

kramanad andu svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushtha-

na-japa-samadhi-§ila-guna-sampannar appa Bhiipa-jiyara Sishyar appa Achalé-

Svara-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam mAdi (here follow details of gif:

and usual final verses)

budhatnidhi vivéka-nidhi guna- |

nidhiy Adityémujam tad-antévasam |

budha-nidhi vivéka-nidhi guna- |

nidhi. . . .trikramankan 1-84sanavam |

vinutam Séndjam tat- |

tanayar Baisoja-Balla-Somojangal |

vinaya-nidhanar Chatté- |

Sa-nivasaman ettidar mmanah-priyadindam u

Sri...bhakti maha- |

prasada. .tanage nijav ene negard i- |

bhasura-yasam Byardjam |

18s ene Sasanaman arttiyim ’gaﬁkisidam I

Siva Il

Arsikere Talug.

277

23

At Ganjigere (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the ruined temple

in the wet land, east of the village.

namas tunga ete. ||

4-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran appa Ereyanga-nripa[nga)m

Fchala

e 8 o 0 o s

mivar ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar pputtida. ..olag

i-Vishnu-nripana vikramav ad ent endade |

Chélana jubu Malavana golmuri Chéra. .. .timba MA- |

kali Varalanam tuliva gandha-gajarm Khachan-alley-ambu Né- |

palana benna chammati. .. .nade-tandane vira-Vishnu-bhii- |

[

palakan emba sambhramame vairi-nripilara mandalanga

madavad-vairiyan antu poyye jaya-Silarh Vishnu vidvishtan-u- |

rvvida kitt Arade pari birdda tani gandam. .ppe glntirkkut ir- |

ddudu birarkkala birdda t6] hidida khadgam poyva sl dorut ir- |

ddud id én adbhutam Ayto vira-vibhavam sangrima-rangagradol |

Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-var- |

ddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchipanavol bhra- |

ji[shnu]ve singada teradim |

jishnuve. . .sida jagada Narasimha-nripam |

Méariya mauri mrittuvina nilage naiijina pufija ra..rav a- |

karada kaypu band eragi poyda sidil sidil éligeyinda kadi ka- |

varad abhram. .ra kashanol antu bardunkuvannar ar |

virave mrttigondudo naranatanol i-Narasinga-bh[mi]pam |

pattada sati Kchalegam |

nettane Narasingha-nripatigarh mudadindam |

huttida. .ka-vilasam |

yottaji gali vira-vikramam Ballalam |

midal

tu Kafichi paduval gholittud ambddhiy edd |

oditt arggada Chéra-désav anitum Pandyavani-mandalam |

kadol kide tagaldu pokk adagidatt udddma-sangramadol |

kadirdd entu barddunkuvannar olaré Ballala-bhiipalanol |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirajam para-

mésvaram Dvardvati-pura-variddhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samya-

ktva-chtidamani malerija-raja malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya-

stira Saunivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa

Hoysana-Vira-Ballala-Déva Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatd-vino-

dadith prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi || svasti samasta-

gunalankrita Bhagavati-déviya-labdha-vara-prasidarumh Gokula-Narayana-

dévara padaradhakam Kadaba-kanthiravam Kadabar-adityarum &alih munn

irivarumh praje-mechche-gandarum para-bala-saidhakarum arige kufjaram

278

Arsikere Talug.

tappe tappuvam visvasakke tappa nudidu mattanna todare ballam-gandarurn

haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikd-Mandja su-janaika-bandhava 8ri-Somésvara-dévara pada-

raidhakam mahi-sdmanta Chalukkeya-Nayakam Sénavegereya vrittiyam su-

khadind #aluttam ire | jana-vinute tdyi Bommave ghana-sauryam negalda

tande Biji-Settiy avar-anugina su-putram bhuja-bala-Mahadéva-Settiy a-sati

Tippave setti-Kavegam bhasura-garvva-paya-payodhiyolu puttidam Bairi-Settiya

mahimonnati entendade | vineya-nidhanan endu su-jandttaman endu sakala-

guniy endu saréipan endu gotrake chintdmani endu dhare hogalugum Bairi-

Settiyam |

turugida nandanam pariva kaluve kadalgale tod enippa per- |

gere balasirdda perbbelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadirm |

cha luvekam- |

merev ama[ra]layam bahu-gribangalolu sompu

*dereyol opugu pura-varam Tantrahala-Mahadévana Ganjigereyol ||

*dharmmave marttigondu belagutt ire tirttha—ohayaﬁgazl Arpina kshanadi |

karmmada bandhanam pingisi..valyangalam |

nirmmala-chittam uttarisal ettisidam budha-koti bannisal |

jagat-trayadolu . . parbbi ire Tantrahala-Mahadévan ad ém kritartthano i

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabdath maha-simanta viralakshmi-kanta para-

nari-sahodara para-simanta-béntekara para-bala-stirekira tappe tappuvaru

marey -okkara kivarum nudidanta-gandarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarum

appa Gaiijigereya samasta-praje-gdvundugal ella irddu Saka-varisha 1119

Pingala-sammvachharada saptami-Somavara-vyatipata kiididandu BichéSvara-

dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nivédyakkarm khanda-sphutita-nanda-divigegam

e o 0o v

matha-pati-tapd-janara ahara-danakka(m)v 4gi Tantrahala-Mahidéva-

jiyana kala toladu dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift and

usual final verses) Guligi-Settigam Machauvegam puttida heggade-Marayya katti-

sida kereyalu Tantrahala-Mahadévan ettisida dévara an

ga-bhogakke bitta

e o 0 0 o . o

gade sa 1 keyi ko 10

maga Soma

bitta gadde ko 10

29

At Chikkakaréhalli (same hobli), on a stone_ near the boundary of Banavara.

Jaragalu mundana RaAyannana hala-bavi haradari kallininda yilige gaja 5280

kke kosu 1

30

At Sanegere (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

(3 lines illegible)

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirija paramésvara

e o 6 ¢ 0 0 s 0

chakra-

parama-bhattiraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyabharana

vartti

DR R I

Ahavamalla

© e 6 o 8 0 5 8 0 e 8 o v s

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha. . . .

* So in the original.

279

Avrsikere Taluq.

....mandalé8vara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani mala-

parolu .

. Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla

¢ el Teie Y o o

Vira-Ganga - Hoysla- Dévaru

miadalu Nangaliya-ghatta tenkalu Ramésvara haduvalu Barakantira badagalu

Herddore adiyagi Gangavadi-tombhatt-aru-sasiramumar dushta-nigraha-sishta-

pratipalaneyim Beluhfira nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim 1'étjyémli1 geyyu

ttam iralu || tat-pada-padmopajivi | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda

maha-simanta vira-lakshmi-kanta

gelvang asadhyam

san-mana-

dani satya-Kaninam ubhaya-bala....ékanga-viram sihasa-dhama

vara

O A T R

CEa0 R P ORI OB O S eIy

Bhima ripu

todare bal-gandam

chakra para-bala-

malla haya-Vatsa-Raja ganikd-Mandja tappe tappuvam viradind oppuvar alirh

munn-irivam f&dityan-aﬁkakéyam svami-drohara ganda para-mandalika-stire

karam iha.. .la-rakshapila markkola-Bhairava bhitara kolla pagevara...

..sAmanta-gasani marevuge kavam Vishnuvarddhanana bidige lachchana

e oo o 8 0

palana

e o ¢« o o 0 0 0 0 o

mulivana magam koyva chitta-bhéa

o 0 o 0 o

simanta-Rava

kayduvinalu kaduva

o e o o v

svasti Sriman-mahd-sdmanta Manahayyana maga

Sriman-maha-sdmanta-Bankeyya Sénavagere-panneradumam sukha-sankatha-

vinddadind aluttam ire Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-Satangalu 1057 leneya

Ananda-samvatsarada Marggasira-Suddha-pafichami-Brihaspativarad-uttaraya-

na-sankranti-vyatipatad andu tavu pratishthe madida... Svara-dévara anga-

bhoga-nivédya-nandadivige-Chaitra-pavitra-khanda- sphutita-jirnndéddharakka

ditar-Ahara-danakkam sarvva-namasyam agi firu nirumba kereya tenk-

e - o e 0 0 . 0

rara ele-donta Grim

ana kodige kuruvada gardeya bittu salage nalk

tenkalu hala-berddalu matta 3 ettu gana 2 (usual final verses) Mﬁlasthéna—dévarj

gge hiriya-ke

e+ s s o o

kelage

e s 0 o o

batada garde hala-keyim

® e o 2 o o

31

At Kallagundi (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate.

Sri

svasti

cha Saka-varusha

sri jayabhyudayas

1253 nueya Prajotpatti-

samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba 7 S0 | §rimat-prai;&pa-chakravartti Hoyisana bhuja-

bala $ri-Vira-Ballala-Davaru Sriman-maha-pradhinam Kéameya-dannaykarum

sukhadim rajyam geyyutt irdda samayadalu | kataka totikira maravokkade kava

Lingadahalliya Bala-Gaudana maga MAra-Gaudanu Goravanakalliige Tura-

karu bandali kadi kudureya hididadakke dévarugalum Kameya-danniykaruim

mechchi Kallagundiyanu a-Kallagundiya haligalantt Mara-Gavudange nettaru-

godagiy agi kala natu kotu bhiimi-chandarkkar ulanna—barax}l balvant agi

ko‘gta kodagiya sila-Sasana maflgala. maha Sri (usual final verse)

32

At the same village, on a stone near the Mahz‘zliﬁgéévara temple.

Sl

namas tunga ete. ||

280

Arsikere Talugq.

[Prajdyumna-visika-du. . |

Pradyumnarati-charana-sarasija-bhringar |

pradydtana-sama-téjar |

vidya-nilayaru SadakriyaSiva-munipar ||

svasti §riman-mahd-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-

bala Vira-Ganga Sri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhatt-

aru-sayiramumaih dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanadim Dorasamudrada nele-

vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rdjyam geyyuttam ire Srimat-piriya-patta-

mahi - dévi- Bammala-Déviyara . . . Asandiy-aynﬁxumam

muniirumam

sukhadim pratipalisutta

® ¢ o s e o 0 0 0 0 s s 0 s

vadigeya dhana-dana

sale vinoda

o e o o o o o

dhareyolu || atan ujjivita

e e s o 0 00

pati-bhaktiyol &-Bharatig Arundhati-

Satige

e ° o s 0 0 0 0

gondana magam bhiimandaladolage dharmma-karyyam.

marggade mnegalchidan améatya

ya-bira

4 ® o 8 0 0 0 0 0 s e . 8 s 0 v e 0

Naga-

latmaje-Manabbegam puttida

s 0 0 0 0 o

pratipalam

3 e ® 1 e e s 0 0 2 0

atana vadhu

® 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 . o

dayeya tavaru-maney enisi negalda

enipa Bamma-Gavudai

e o 0 6 0 0 o o

buddhi dayfaya. tavaru-mane

akhilavani-tala

e o s o o

bova Macha-

Gavunda ) antu Bamma-Gavudan Arakereya. .§ri-Chava-Gavudan Atana tamma

.. .Konda-Gaundan olpam taldi

nirata. . ..Kalidasa. ... gotra- pavitra

o o 0 0 0 0 0 % 0 4 o

visvambhara-chakradol | 4tana. . ...

. vupamege

vappale kshiti-taladolu

CBell OSSO Tt RRar e o S A e Tl R S

svasti

éa:k.a-varisha

1057 neya

Réikshasa-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula-chauti-Budhavarad andu uttariyana-

satikrinti-vyatipata-nimittamn Bilésvara-dévargge nivédyakkam Chaitra-pavi-

trakkam tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam Mala-Gavunda tumbinda mfidana-simeyal

sarvva-badhi-pariharav agi bitta gadde khanduga 3 beddale matta

e o 0 00 0 0 0

man ennege. .. .(asual final verses)

34

At Manakattiiru (same hobli), on a stone near the waste weir of the tank.

Sri-Mulasthana-dévara padaradhaka Mtlasthina-dévara dévalyavam kalasa-nir-

mmanam madida Karttara-jiyara su-putra I3anya-Pandita-dévaru |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varAdbiSvaram | Yadu-kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaram satya-ratnakaram | Yadava-

Narayanam |echatura-yuvati-Charayanam | Chakrakfita-kotatavi-davanalam |

ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavinalamh | Sauryya-mriga-rijam | malerdja-rajam | Kalapala-

kapala-Sailaugha-vajra-danda maleparol ganda | nripa-kula-kari-kalabha-yttha-

natham | Ganda-givi-natham | uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-garvva-parvvta-Paka-

Sasanam | vivéka-Kamalasanam | Jagaddéva-prabala-pannaga-Vainatéyarn |

bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam | Narasirhha-Brahma-bhﬁri-bhﬁruha-ka!;h(‘)ra-kutha-

ram | charu-vicharam | Irurjxgola-mada—mar&la-méghéwavarh | purusharttha-

Arsikere Talugq.

281

Purfiravam | vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani-téranam | Adiyama-nivara-

namh | mandalika-ghata-sarppa | rtipa-Kandarppa | Kaustubhdbharana-smarana-

parinatantahkarana | vikramabharana | Talakadu-gonda-ganda | kadana-pra-

chanda | Chengiri-matangajari-sarabha | Adi-raja-sannibha | Vasantika-dévi-lab-

dha-vara-prasadam | mrigamadamédam | namadi-samasta-pra[sa]sti-sahitam |

Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-

Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-

Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sayiramam Nonambavadi-mivatt-irchhasi-

ramam Héanungall-ayntrumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanadin aluttum

sukha-sankatha-vinddadim vijaya-rijyam geyyuttam ire | svasti samasta-ka-

lé,tita-Saka-variéa 1023 Vikrama-samvatsara | *ippatt-eradaneyd Yuva-sam-

vatsara | svasti

samasta-maha-prabhu-Chava-Gavundam

Managatiiram madi

Adalagattavam kattisi Chavésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi dharmma(s)-

chittan agi hod-im-balika | svasti Sriman-maha-prabhu-Sanka-GAvundanum

Chatta-Gavundanum Managatiramh madi dharmma(s)-chittar &agi a-Chatta-

Gavunda | Chavésvara-dévara dévalyavam geysi

kalasa-nirbbana-madi

-

dharmmavam pratipalisi | plirvva-mariyideyim bitta datti | svasti Sriman-mahé-

guna-sampunya badagi-Chikkdjana maga Masandjam Chikkésvara-dévara prati-

shtheyam madi dharmma(§)-chittan agi | Chavésvara-dévarige anga-bhogakkam

snana-nivédyakam nanda-divigegam bitta datti | (here follow details of gift) int i-

stanavam homa-néma-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Karttara-jiyara

kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru | Palguna-suddha-panchami-

int

i-dharmmavam salisidam

Somavara-vyatipata-uttarayana-sankramanadal

(usual final phrases and verse) ChaAvésvara-dévara nanda-divigegam bitta ettu gana |

hiriyakereya kelage gaudugalige kodangi gadde salage 12 gavudugatta 2

*svayam beddalu mattaru 15 int i-Sisanava bareda sénabhdva-Kalimayya |

baredam Mardja mangala maha Sri |

35

At Bendekere (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Siddhésvara temple.

svasti Sriman-maha-ma[nda]lésvaram Talakadu-go[nda]-ganda pratapa-Hoysana-

Vira-Ballalu-Dévaru Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadalu

rajyam geyut ire || Sa[ka)-varsha 1114 Paridhavi-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha-

paﬁchami-ﬁdityavéradalu Bendiyakereya odéra Bécheya-Na[yalka huliyan iridu

Siva-1oka

® 0 0o o 0 o o

atana maga Vadaleya-Nayaka paroksha-vineyamaim méadida. ..

36

In the same place.

svasti

Sriman-maha-mandalé§varam Talakddu-gonda-ganda pratapa-chakra-

GEr 0% (R E0

Dévaru Dorasamu-

vartti Ho[y]sana-§ri-Vira-Narasinga-Dév-arsara magam

drada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadimh prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire

*8o in the original.

36

282

Arsikere Talug.

Saka-varusada

AT 6 %t Nt Te et de=iyt Ta

1153 neya Khara-samva

Srimad-anadiy-agrahara

® e @ s o 8 s

Bendeyakereya Bile-Settiya maga

i e el le T etie

lu kondu

Siva-

l10ka-praptan ada atana anna Bala...Settigalu ettisida vira-galu mangala

maha 8ri |

37

On a stone near the garuda-kambha in front of the same temple.

Yuva-samvatsarada Phalguna-Su-1 lu Sri-vira-pratapa...svayambhu-Srifma]l-

Linga-chakravartti $ri-Mallikarjjuna-dévara divya-Sri-paida-padméaradhakar ada

$ri-Bhikshavatti-ayanavaru Bendekereya Sivasta[la]galige ganachirada hana-

kasanu mundal aru talal agadu

Ste. e ¥ el er e

38

On a stone in the garbhainkana of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- |

vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 10- |

ka-stutye yaso-vaniteya |

vistara-stanam eseva Hoysala-varh§am j

d-Hoysala-vamsado] udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyanga-nripa(na)ngam

Echala-Dévigam puttida Ballala- Vishnu-*Vijayaditya(m | )r emba mivarol

Vishnu-nripana vikramav entene ||

munisind arunate kade-gang |

inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- |

shnu-nripalang appuvu nodd |

anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol |

budha-lokasrayan emba tirkshya-rathan emb abjayatiksham dal em- |

ba dharid-dbarakan emba bhdga-yutan emb udyad-balanvitan em- |

ba dharitri-varan emba loka (ikya)-nutan emb i-permmeyim ndde Vi- |

shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mand-vallabham |

[4-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma-] |

dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakshméa- |

Dévi Narasimha-Dévorvi- |

varanan anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol |

kadanado] ant aratigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad-

biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avam jayanganege (hArama)hdraman oppire §ndlpen empod ar |

kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar }jjaral 4-Narasimha-bh@ipanah |

kadanadol idirchchid adatara |

mada-radaniya biduvipalli natta saral ba- |

* Read Udayddityar.

+ Read mdlpan endod.

F Read jjagadol.

Arsikere Taluy.

283

lada modalol uchchalisuv ond |

adatava nripa-Narasimha-Dévange unijam |

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

mAnini madévi *svadév Echalegam la- |

kshmi-nileyan agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dharaddhara-dhairyyam |

munisima Ballala-bhiipain kile polev-asiyam kilpad anyavani-pa- |

la-nikdyamn sthanadin[dam] jadiye nadugugum bbitiyim |

anupama-rana-nistaraka- |

n anfina-Sakty-anvitam vichara-kshaman em- |

ba negalteyinde Balla-

la-nripalam Karttikéyan-ant oppippam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithivi-vallabhaih mabarajadhiraja paramé-

Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varddhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

chitdamani maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya-§turan nisSanka Sri-

mat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-Vira-Ballalu-Dévara Dorasamudrada ne-

levidinalu dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalakav agi rakshisutam sukha-sankathé-

vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire ||

turigida nandanam pariva kilve kadalg ive tdd enippa per- |

ggere balasirdda pervvelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadim |

merev amaralayam bahu-grihangala sump ivarinde chelvu kan- |

deradavol i-jagakke Jayagondapuram niSadai virdjikur |

sakala-vyakaranarttha-sastra-sad-alankaraugha-paurana-na- |

taka-kavya-smriti-tarkka-joyisa-lasad-védanta-siddhanta-lau-

{

I

kika-mimamsa-nirukta-kalpa-vidhi-Sikshakhyadi-chaushashti-di- |

vya-kaloktar Jayagonda-niitana-pura(i)-Sri-vipra-vidyadharar |

an-upamar a-tarkyar an-aghar |

vinitar a-pratimar (an)iirjjita-san-marggar |

vinayadhyaru védadhyar |

vinutar Jayagondapurada vipra-vararkkal |

Baliyumh Raghavanum negalda-Khachala-kshmépalanum Karpnanum |

Kali-kaloda. . vol sogayipar Sishtéshta-kalpadrumar |

kali-Dummam Kali-kdla-Kaman a-bhayam Sri-Naga-Dévam mahi- |

tala-sébyarmh Hari-Dévan udgha-guna-yuktam Ballugam dhatriyol |

hridaya-kalankan allada jatitma..n allada Sitarochiy em- |

budu guru-gotra-Satruv anav allada kausikan allad Indran em- |

budu viparitan allada Kujam....n allada kalpa-vrikshan em- |

budu vibudhasrayaika-nidhiyam dhare Dummana Naga-Dévanam |

vara-siddhanta-Guru-prabham guna-yutam Dasankan atange sa- |

daradim Fhuttiri S[a]iva,—bhakti—nivar dDévayya Tippayya saun- |

* Read sddhviy.

+ Two lines are wanting.

} So in the original.

36*

284

Arsikere Talug.

dara Maraiyya..yanvitam Hariharam 8ri-Chirddi-Rajam sada- |

guru-déva-dvija-vandana-pramuditar mméandnnatar. . nigal |

(here follow details of gift) Bavi-settiya maga Nani-setti Siddhésvara-dévara nanda-

divige ko ga 1 Atana tamma S6...setti kotta 1

Kbara—sarhvatsara-ﬁsvija-bahula 1 Va hiriya-Betta-jiyann tanna makkalugalu

Siddhayya-Altayam. .geyum-Bayichayyangeyum bhiimiya vibhigasida kramav

entendade | Siddhayyan—ﬁltayyaﬁgeyum bhiga 2 Baychayyange bhige 1 (here

follow details of further gift)

39

At Kuruvanka (same hobli), on a stone in the ranga-mantapa of the féw)ara. temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriy-irpp-uttama- |

vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 10- |

ka-stutye ya80-vaniteya. |

vistara-sthinav esava Hoysana-vamsam |

a-Hoysala-vamsadol udaysida Vinayaditya-putran app FEreyanga-nripangav

Fchala-Dévigam puttida Vishnu-nripan &-Vishnu-nripana vikramam entendade ||

hari-sandoha-virajitam vividha-padmalankritarh hamsa-saii- |

charana-prauda udatta-vikrama-gunddyat-pundarikanka(m) saun- |

darav agirppudarinde padma-vanad andam bhavisal Vishnu-bhi- |

varar irpp-d-puramum suréndra-puramumn vidvit-puranikamum |

ina-téjan Indird-vara- |

n Inaja-samodaran Indra-nibha-vibhavan ila- |

jana-vinutan iddha-sat-ki- |

rtti-nidhdnam Vishnu-bhiipan Aﬁgaja—rﬁﬁpam I

a-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma- |

dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakma- |

Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- |

rvivaran anina-punyavati vasumatiyol |

madavad-arati-bhfimipara dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- |

biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avam jayAnganege hiraman oppire marppan endod ar |

kkadanadol ant idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimhha-bhiipanam |

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

mAnini madévi sadhviy Kchalegam la- |

kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dharddhara-dhairyyam |

Phanindtham pati bhogakk Amarapati samam riipa-sampattigc Abjé- |

SOCA A A

kshanan udyad-vikramédambarake dore MahéSam nijajia-visesakk |

ene dhirédatta-chittakk amama sari Dasisyari danakke mattam |

tone Karnnam tan enalk i-vasudheyol esedam Vira-Ballala-bhiipa i

285

Arsikere Talug.

anupama-rana-nistaraka- |

n anfina-satvanvitam vichara-kshaman em- |

ba negalteyinde Balla- |

la-nripalam Karttikéyan-ant oppirppam |

ile Suddha-sphatikdpala-sthagitav 48a-mandalam dig-vadht- |

kula-véni-kusumdpahéra-rachitam nikar nilimpésa-nir- |

mmala-Sundala-rada-prabha-dbhavalitam tara-patham taraké- |

jvalitam tan ene korbbi parbbitu jasam Ballala-bhtipalana

svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varddhi§varam Yadava -kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani vinamad-

ahita-mahipa-chtiddmani-niitna-ratna-rasmi-jala-jatilita-nakha-kiranam chatus-

samaya-samuddharanam kadanadol adirad idirchchid adataran adat aleva

Purandara-nandanam

sakala-jana-mané-nandanam Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-

Gan[ga]vadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Halasige- Huligere- Hinungal- Uehchangi-

gonda bhuja-bala Vi[ra]-Gaigan a-sahiya-Sauryya Sanivara-siddhi Giri-durgga-

malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Balldla-Dévar Dora-

samudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire | tadi-

ya-pada-padmdpajivigal appa MahAdév-arasanu Kalu-Malleyana nalvattu-

ménisa-ekkatigara permme yentene ||

*esuvar-adityan emb i- |

pesarim jasam eseye negalda kannambinavam |

visasana-dhiram Hoysala- |

vasudhisana nachchin-Alu Mahadév-arasam |

patiyurh padeyurh gunamar |

satatamh varnnippa terade nadav i-pragal- |

bhyatey angarakka-vadey-adhi- |

patiy unnata-Kaluva-Malleyang adu shjam |

dhuradol idirchchida pagevara- |

n uravaniyim gelva takku ripugal[a] katild- |

tkaramam negalchi patiy-an- |

ga-raksheyam malpud angarakkege n[a]ijam |

uravanisi nlinki Hoysala- |

dharaniSam mechche pagevaram gelv adat i- |

dhareyol sale yekkatig-an- |

ga-rakshakar nnalpadimbarol §6bhisugurh |

vasudhé-mandanav agire |

Visaruhabhavan oldu tine madidan enal i- |

vasumatiyol Kuruvakkam ad én |

asadaladind esevutirppud ém kautukamd |

nirmmalar i-Kuruvakkakk |

ormmeyuv anvayada mfiligar sivantam |

* 8o in the original.

286

Arsikere Talug.

Barmmeya-Nayakanum guna- |

k armmam savanta-Masanayanum esadirppar |

a-Kuruvakkada gaundam |

10kottaman amala-kirtti-yutan adhika-gunakk |

akaram ene negaldam mahi- |

mikaran Ereyamma-gaundan urvvi-taladol |

svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Kuruvakkada samasta-prajegalim |

vinaya-nidhanam dharmmakk |

anuktlam satya-vikyan amala-charitram |

vinutam Mudd-arasam saj- |

janan i-Kuruvakkad ondu gaundike vadedam |

int i-samasta-prajegal[gle tayi-tandey agirppa sénabova-Bittiyannan-anvayav

ent ene ||

Jananiye Machaley odey-f&n- 1

dane janakam Kumaran anujan avaraje Pdocha- |

vve nutangi Hariyanam mai- |

dunan ene Bitteyanam dhanyan i-vasumatiyol |

pirid enipa bhaktiyindam |

vara-guni Mallaveya vallabham Bittayyam |

paramaradhyam Biré- |

Svaramam priyadim pratishtheyam madisidam |

jana-vinute Dasiyakkane |

tanage sahodariye Biri-Settiye bhavam |

vinutan ene Bitteyam saj- |

janan i-Birésvaralayaman ettisidam ||

svasti §ri Saka-varsha 1107neya Visvivasu-samvatsarada Paushyad amivasye-

Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanad-andu &ri-BiréSvara-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam

nanda-divigegam jirnndddharakkam pajari-parichArakar-dhara-dinakkav endu

samasta-prajegala sannidhanadalu Mahadév-arasanum Kaluva-Malleyan olag-

ada nalvattu-manushya-ekkatiga-anga-rakkarum Trailokyasaktigala diksha-

putramh Lokabharana-Panditara kala karchchi dbard-plirvvakam madi bitta

datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verses)

40

At Kanikatte (Kanikatte hobli), on a stone near the Simhanathésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

$ri-Mahadévaya namah |

kéla vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal aSritdlige a- |

bhila-layahi-nishtura-phanaughada mey-nelal u'ddhats?mrig un- |

Arsikere Talug.

287

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa Vira-Ba- |

llalana tdla bala nelal adudu dhatrig vajra-panjaram |

sura-bhiiruhad esev ankura

1

[

dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam |

vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam |

parama-gunidmbudhigav agra-sutan ene negaldar |

pattada satiy Fchale tam |

nettane Narasimban-arasiy akeya basurol |

puttida Ballu-nripalaka |

nettane guna-nilaya vira-Vikrama-téjam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam para-

mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chida-

mani Véasantika-déviya labdha-vara-prasadam a-viSranta-vidya-vinddam raja-

sarvvajiam malerija-rijah malaparol ganda Yadava-Narayana Dvaravati-

pura-varadhisvaram aparvva-riipa-Kandarppa Chola-Malava-Girjjara-bhaya-

jvara saptama-Vishnuvardhana pratapa-chakravartti bhuja-bala-Vira-Ballala-

Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geyu[tta)

Hallaviirada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam

ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana sarv-

vanga-lakshmiy appa piriy-arasi Vuméa-Déviyara mahimonnatiy entendade |

Balladlana bala-bhujadolu |

ballidal a-vira-lakshmi nelesuva-teradim |

Ballalana vamangada |

vallabhe Uma-Déviy i-dharitriyol pesar-vadedal |

tivida chennan appa kere voppuva kata kongu suttalum |

Sri-vana-lakshmi kan-deradavol beladirdda su-gandha-saliyind |

i-vasudha-talagradolu ramyam enal Kalikatti-nadeyum |

déva-grihangalind esedu sdbhisut irddudu ndérppad tirggalol |

svasti

samasta-vastu-guna-sampannarum sakala-sahitya-sarvvajnarum dana-

dharmma-purudartha-paropakara-nidhi-nidhanarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmala-

rumh saranigata-vajra-paiijararum appa Magare-mfnfirakam modala bad ada

Kalikatteya samasta-praje-gavundugalum jagatiya kottaliyum jeda-gottaliyum

samasta-prajegal irddu Srimatu piriy-arasi pattada maha-déviyar appa Uma-

Déviyara rajya-samuddharananum appa Sriman-maha-pradhanam Kuwmara-

Panditayya-danniyakara maga Hodeya-Bittayyange mfila-sthana Kali-dévara

dévalyadim badagalu kaﬁne-gexeyaﬁl kattisi tanna hesaralu tiram madid-allige

A-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluvant agi kotta umbali Saka-varisa 1131 neya

Vibhava-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 1 Brihavarad andu kere-godagige bitta gadde

Bittayyana makkalu-makkalu-tanakkam saluvant 4gi 4-Bittisamudrada kereya

hinde Jiddana huniseyindam badagalu Bovitiya-koladim tenkalu (here follow

details of gift and hsggl final phrases and verse) int i-SAsana-maryyadeyam ariyuttam

288

Arsikere Talug.

matt Avaninuv orvva kashta-dushtarige habbisi-kottu-upékshisi ndédutirdda

maha-patakarige Gange-Varanasiya tadiyalu tanna tayuvam tandeyam tanna

kayyalu konda brahmatiyalu héharu Singésvara-dévara binna-méadida-papadali

hoharu | i-§4sanavam baredam malastanada Kali-dévara sthana-pati sénabhova-

Madayya |

tontalu kereya hinde gadde sa 1 ko 10

41

In the same place.

§ri namas tunga ete. (|

Ganapatyaya namah |

Pradyumna-visika-diiraru |

Pradyumnarati-charana-sarasija-bhringar |

pradydtana-sama-téjaru |

L I I I}

vidya-nileyaru sa

munipar |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-8abda mabé-mandalésvaram | Tribhuvana-

malla Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Bitti-Dévar gGangavadi-

tombhatt-aru-sisiramumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim Dorasamu-

drada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-

padmopajivi || svasti

samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-samanta jaya-

lakshmi-kanta

ganda . . yaka-niméanvaya-kula - pradipa

sauryya-pra-

tdpa Sriman-Nola....déva-padaradhaka para-bala-sadhakam Sarada-dévi-

labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadamddam. .. .ra-kuliSam kuliSa

O e O G0 80 5

palibara

ganda niti-Chandkyan éka-vakyam vairi-man6-bhangan ayyana singham

manneya

CEOF0R0 5

namidi-samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-simantan Arasi-

yakereya Singarasa Magare-mnfirara modala bada Kalikattiyam padadu

sarvva-badbi-parihdramage aluttam irddu Saka-varsha 1051 neya Saumya-

samvatsarada Pusya-masadand uttardyana-sankrantiyn byatipatamum kadid-

andu Singésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam

tapodhanara ahara-danakkam

vidya-danakkan Arasiyakereyam Naishtika-

matad acharyyaru

« o e e 0

r appa Parésvara-Panditara sisyar appa Kriyasakti-

Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-parvvakam madi hiriya-kereya kiriya tumbina

8 e o

modal-ériya bayalalu bitta gadde

khanda

déguladim tenkalu bitta

berddale mattar eradu (usual final phrases and verse)

Chenegangav dtma-sajjanam |

enisuva SOvabbege dharitri-taladolu |

vananidhiya sippin ola.. |

n anupana-mauktikame puttuv andadin ogedam |

kiiralu subaga kula-vadhu |

varija-mukhi Madikabbege puttidan i- |

dharinige kalpa-vrikshan u- |

dara-gunam Marasingan ahava-dhiram |

289

Arsikere Talug.

dhiram Nolamba-Gaundan u- |

dara-gunam sale Bimmikabbegam sakala-guna- |

dharan ene Bhiipan udayisi |

dharuniyalu negaldan alte kiayvara gandam |

Buvangam tat-kula-vadhu |

Sovabbegam udita-kirtti puttuva teradind |

i-vasudheyol avatarisida |

Kava-nripam Punusegankan ene pogaladar ar |

kattal-Punusega-kula-vadhu |

Chattabbegam entu-ntirakk adhipatiy agal |

puttida Kunigilu-nalkam |

nettane simanta-Singan urvvi-taladol |

Srimatu Kriyasakti-Panditaru Singésvara-dévara sthana-patiya magam Réama-

Dévara kalam karchchi dhard-plirvvakam madi kottaru mattam chikka-tumbi-

nali gadde sa 2 Aduvagereyali Panditayya bitta gadde sa 1

42

At the same village, on a stone near the Sankole-Basavanna temple.

namas tnnga ete. ||

Sivaya namah |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalé-

svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

o (8te viiel wifel e s Jeixs 8 a8 e &6 ib e

chtidamani malerija-raja

Gangarmh Hoysala

© 6 0 8 0 0 o s 8 0 1 8 0 8 e e s e 0 0 s s e s o

Dorasamudrada-nelevidinolu

sukha-sankatha-

vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pAda-padmopajivi || svasti samasta-guna-

sampanna nudidu matt enna. . .pisunara ganda

siledie wive Wiy

vira-lakshmi-kanta ari-

tatta-Bhairava

e 5 8 o 0 o

ganiki-mandjam Narasinga-Dévana padaradhakam para-

e s o v @

bala-sadhakam

Sriman-mahéd-pradhanam sénadhipati

hiriya

Ballaiyangalu

Q370 0 S0 PR A P e s SRR, a3

Chola-Chéra-Pandyan - Irungola

samasta- pura-

bhimipalakaran otti sukham rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-padaradhakam |

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam sitagara ganda....badiva hageyam bernkoluva

sahitya-nilayar appa Srimanu mabi-simanta Kechchhana Macheya-Nayakana

magam Srimatu sdmanta-ghasani Mahadéva-Nayakam Magare-mu[ntijrakam

modala-bada Kalikattiyam padedu sarvva-badha-pariharadinde alattam irddu

Saka-varsha *1077 neya Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha uttariyana-

saf)kré,nti—vyatipata-paﬁchami-Sémavarad andu Bammojanum Machdjanum

Kammatésvara-dévara linga-pratishtheyam madi Kalamukha-dikshitara Sri-

matu JagatéSvara-Panditara kalam kachchi dbara-plirvvakam méadi kottaru

Srimat-sivanta-ghasani-Mahadéva-Nayakam srimatu Kammatésvara-dévara

nivédyakam nandadivigegarm La}aédhanar-ah&m-d{makksl,m endu bitta gadde

2

* So in the original,

317

290

Arsikere T aéug.

hi[ri]ya-kereya kelage mavina-kurudalli 300 kamba beddale @irim tenkalu alada

mi[da]lumh tenkalum mattaru ondu (usual final phrases and verse) namas givéya namah

44

On a stone south of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

v e e e 0 0 s 0 e

svasti samadhigata-paicha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvara-

vati-pura-varadhiSvaram

0 ol Taiiio i e @l ie i 0 e D5 @ 8- e e e

samyaktva-chtidamani

e s o s o o s s o e

B O e e O s et I e e S e O

samasta-raja-bala - jaladhi-badavanala. . . .jana-davanala

Narasimha-nripala-pada

Manneya-Nayaka-samantadhipati . . . .

e s 0 0 . 0

o e o 0 s o0 e .

sudhakara | nija-kulabja....na-divikara | tata-vitata-ghana

vadya-vadana | laghu-hasa-kama

e © 1 8 ¢ 6 8 . 8 0 e 8 s 8 0 5 8 o s o 0 o 0 e s o 0 0 o 0o s 0 s e b o

chhandé’lankara-natya-kavya-nataka-natika. . . .

sahitya

kastiri-

kamdda | nija-tala-prahara-chtirnnita

® e o s 000 sis s @ eie @ o @

ttla simanta-mastaka-

stila

e e s 0 & s s 0 s 0 0

D N S )

® s ¢ s 0 0 0 s 0 0 8

Madana-

hridaya niti

pura-varadhisvara

Mahésvara,

RTINS )

gambhira Nolamba

CpHOI e ) OB E R e Yo il ) R 100 RSO, el Tt el 3O TG B YL T STl S e S Ut Yo Il St o)

45

On the back of the Parvati image lying near the same temple.

. @0 8 o 078 070 B 8t 8. 4 60 O o0 e 0 0 0 0.0 0 0 cn o e eiel s e Ve aiael e 0 SlieileuieTe 0 i s 0 @ 80 e eie e v e o ‘o e o ‘s e

® ¢ o v o 0 4 0 s 0 0 0 0 0 o o

samadhigata-pancha-maha

P e s s e 8 e e o

pura-varadhiSvaram. .

e o 0 4 o 80 0 0 o

® 4 s 0 s o 0 0

Bima Kali-kala-Kama

na-védanda mandalika

e o 0 0 o

vindda Vasantika

o s o o 0 o s 0 s 0

prasasti-sahitam

o e s s s o o

pratipa-chakra-

varttl

®© 0 o 0 s 0 0 o o 0

dushta-nigraha-sishta

Ll der etk o5 0 e e Je e

nelevidinolu

® ¢+ 0 0 0 0 0 8 2 0 e oo

pada-padmopajivi

s 0 a2 1 0 . e o o

Singara[sa]n Arasiyakereyind ettisi tandu Magare-

munnfirakkarh modala-badada Kalikattiyam padedu sarvvibadhe-parihéram

agiy aluttam ire || &-Singarasanum Kalikattiya samasta-prajegalum iddu

Saka-varisa 1054 keneya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 5 Brihavarad

andu bettada Kali-dévara linga-pratishtheyamh madi dévara nivédya-nanda-

divigegam tapddhanara ahara-danakkam bitta datti hiriya-kereya kalla-tumbina

sila-mavinali gadde salage maru ko 11 beddale firih badagalu kalériyolage

mattar ondu mattam Hariyojanakereya hinde mattar ondu yint i-dévarige bitta

dattiyam lokottamar appa Bettada-Jiyara mamma Sékara-Jiyana kalam

karchehi dhara-pairvvakam madi kottaru (usual final phrases and verse)

46

At the same village, on a stone in a corner of the ruined Bairédéva temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Yadu-vamsa

o e o s s s s

janésritan enalk udayisidam (3 lines effaced) mige guna-

ratuna-bhimi.

-----------------------------------------------------

Avrsikere Taluq.

291

udgha-kirttiy Ereyanga-nripange

9 5 © 5 0 0 0 9 0 0 s s 8 0 0 s 0 0 0+ 0 9O v G s 0 s 0k e e e s e s 4 6 o

Ereyanga-nripala-tilaka

W eianite, o ish nt el @t e 0 8Ll kel @ CaTe (@0 0L O i 0 e @70 0 6 0. 9 eie 050 00 @ @ O ief g g lele g

Fchala-Dévige

oL 8l 9ia Sekite 10 0 ef SLIeRIN el e La v el @i, e el fel je: Te] "eiileil e 9.0 el 0 W00 00 06 &

@) 05 oo Lok @ leliar e el i0 0.

tol-valpinim taldi tann |

e « o 9 0 0 0 s s o e

udeyamn rafijise tanna balp odave

. .di%a-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modaladam

im0 @riet ke Fe e Te len del e @r G

bhtipalakam |

OB T LI G T el ) Y OB

Kongu-Nangali-Virata (3 lines effaced) nripalam vara-vadhu-Laksh-

mambike (3 lines effaced) Bhanusuta-pratiman emba (2 lines effaced) vareyali Ballala-

bhupange

o tiedieeie @ o -8 @ eiie eiede e el e 0 ¢ Tle

svasti-samasta-bhuvanasrayam 8ri- prithvi-

vallabham maharajadhiraja

e o 0 o o o

kulambara-dyumani raya-chidadmani Vasan-

tika-dévi-labdha

Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-

Rama bhuja-bala

Vi e el e a e et 0 e W

Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam

geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti

Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana

chittad-arasi Uma-Déviyara

D PO s O YO O Wt )

ballidal &-vira-lakshmi. .. .suva

teradimm Balldlana vama

o e o 0 o 0

dévara

o e s 070 0

vikhyatarum saranagata-vajra-

panjararum nudidante gandaru

T RO0 O L o0 s RO O O A A Y D MO0

Purandararum chalakke

balu....galum Vira-Ballala-Dévana padaradhakarum ivar

enisi

negalda

aruvattu-manasa ekkatigara kirtti yent endade |

kere bana

el ar ener et e etie

®' 0z vite e eiet feriier e

jagati-samtham |

pare

jagadol |

padabja-bhringar i-vasumatiyol |

SO0 S5 80

kattisuvar int i-suvarnna

dégulangalam mare-iige kavar avarumam

e:F et eiet s Fe e reriierne

Or Ay SO AR S OR O RGO

nutta dhatriyolu parividiv

saranagata

pada-padmotkara

ettud i-jagatiyam sale mechchadar

e o s o o s s 0 o s 0 &

paropakarigalu Bitti-bovana

maga Singa-bova Duggabbeya Kétannana kirttiy ent endade

..nallar satu-kirtti

mudadin yamma balam vandi-janakk ene sal-lalita-

Singa-bovan. . . .

naduvina |

misupa dharada

® ¢ o e 0 s s o

abala-janamam |

Kusumasaran-ante. . . v-a- |

gisuva Duggaleya Kétayam sahityam |

nudida nudi tAmbra-sasana |

e e e e etratte ety

yoginisvara-bhaktar appa |

O O R O e OO0 LTt TSt 18 3 A TR S e e S P TS S O

.. .mateya Kalikattiy-eseva-jagati-samuhan |

.. ..bande pardkshadol olad a- |

nandade vibudha

G0 O O O 0400

mateyan aty-adaradim |

kundade déva-su-piijega- |

le

...sale maduvante riidhige nontan |

37%

292

Arsikere Talug.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitarh sitagara gandam dodd-anka-badiva hageya

benkolvarh sdmanta. ..rfipa-Kandarppa vandi-jana-kalpa-vriksha . ... ratna-

kara sdhitya-nilayar appa Sriman-mahi-simanta Kechchana Macheya-Nayaka

Magare-mtintirakkaih modala-badada Kalikattiyam paded aluttam irdda Saka-

varusha 1135 neya Srimukha-samvatsarad andu Chatta-bovarm a-Nilésvara-

dévara linga-pratishtheyam madisi dévalyaman ettisi kereyarm kattisidade. . .

Boya-Nayakarum

samasta-praje-gavundugalum jagati-kottaligalum

Sri-NiléSvara-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-nivédyakkam nanda-divigegav

dgi Lakulagama-samaya-samuddharanar appa Koméara-Singi-Panditara kilam

karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti Nidugattada kereya haduvana kddiya

gadde sa 3 Umia-Déviyaru dhard-pirvvakam madi bitta datti halladim mada

gadde sa 3 dévara hinde beddale matta.. . antu sa 6 (usual final phrases and verse)

nudid erada-nudiyan o.... |

koduvaih sad-budharge bélpudam kramadindam |

kadeganisi bandu saran ene |

padeva. ..nure Yicha-bova ISvara-bhakutaii |

47

On the left side of the same stone.

§ri 61 namad Sivaya | Sri-Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikatteya nfir-ippattu-

mahijanangala Sri-padaradhakar appa jagatiya-kottali Nilésvara-dévara nanda-

divigeya bhandéara-dharmmav ad ent endade | Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Jyéshta-

Suddha 7 mi Sdmavarad andu Arasiyakereya sthalada Sadagiva-Dévara putra

Sivagakti-Dévaru Kalikattiya sthalada Nilésvara-dévara dharmmakke munkond

a-chandrarkka-sthiyly agi nandi-divigege kotta pa 5 Nilésvara-dévara sthanika

Bamma-Jiyana su-putra Sri-dévara nanda-divigeya bhandarakke kotta ga 1 Kali-

kattiya-puradol oppuva tolaguva Nilésa-déva-nirmmita .

. ggalikeya Dbavi-

P R ]

gereyan

dharmmianvaya-prasastiy ent endade |

atana su-putrar

.tadola Masani Kama Kétayan embar |

nnfitana-bhandarada di- |

pa. .. .sSayam madi dharmmavam munkondar |

va | mattam &-Masaneyanu Kameya-Kéteyaru tamm-aradhyar appa Sivasakti-

Dévar-upadéSadith tamma sva-hastav agi kotta dévara divigeya ..ra ga |

(here follow details of gift with names of donors)

Bachannanavaru hélida padya |

Jagadolag opput irppa Kalikatteyolam pesarvetta manasar |

nnegaldaru ratna-maleyolag oppuva méanikad-ante kiide si. . |

... -ta-téjadim jagate-gottaliyol parivéshtisirddu bhii- |

mige pasa

natiyi Bacha. .. .tana putra

.yol i

Arsikere Talug.

293

. . O OSSO R 120

Sivagakuti. . .emba munipangalim. .

Sévise

méalva Viru-

path Masana

ktdi

o e o .« .

kani maduva

végadind. .ikereg eseyaln

madid I-dharmmamam

....s8ayam sarvva

Oy tOR s

anyarig

~eseyalu

NiléSvaram tine balla

Bachanna barada Sisana

Ol Gl ) B0 I T O G o eOal) B B e By

48

At the same village, on a stone near the ruined Ganapati temple.

Sri-Mahadévaya namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

Madandkaram enalk i- |

Yadu-vamsa-gunigraganyan udayam-geydam |

sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam |

mudadim bhuvanaika-vira-Vineyadityam |

Vineyaditya-nripalang |

anunayadim pempuvetta sati san-nute tam |

jana-vinute Keleyab-arasiya- |

n anudinadim pogalad irppar ar vvasumatiyol |

a-dampatige tantibhava- |

n adam Manu-charita vira-Vikrama-téjam |

Yadava-nripa-kula-tilakam |

médiniyolu kivan ivan i-Ereyangam |

kadu-jiddu narkkuv a4-hal- |

gadala magalu Lakshmi narttadam Gopalam |

bidan uchitav embol oppam- |

baded Fchale paduma-gandhi Sirivam Harivam |

mivar ddévara Saktiye |

mivarolam tappad entene negaldar ttav |

indivara-lochaneg Echala- |

Dévige Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

modalo] Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udeyam rafjise tanna balp odave tann Arpp ére tann ajne mi- |

re disd-chakraman otti kondu Talakadam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modal ddam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakaram $ri-Vishnu-bhupalakam |

Tulu-désamm Chakragottam Talavanapurav Vuchchangi Kolalav Elum- |

male Kafchi[....]Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattam Bayal-nidu Nilé- |

chala-durggam Rayarayottama-puri Tereytir kKoyatiir gGondavadi- |

sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bala-bhujatopan i-Vishnu-bhapam |

sura-bhiiruhad esev-ankura |

dharég ogedud enalke Narasingha-nripalam |

vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam |

parama-gunanvitegav agra-sutan ene negaldam |

294

Arsikere Talug.

visasanadolu kiltade ninn |

asi-late vairigala hridayadolu nanti talir |

pasarisi bennolu balevudu |

posat ond achchari Nrisimha bhavise jagadol |

pattada satiy Fchale tam |

nettane Narasimhan-arasiy adkeya basurol |

puttida Ballu-nripalaka |

nettane guna-nilaya vira-Vikrama-téjam |

Kali-kala-kshatra-putra-prabalatara-durachira-sandohadindam |

hole hoddal hési bésatt alavalida mahi-kinteyam rakshisalk a- |

Jalajaksham tane band ant avatarisidavol Vira-Ballala-bhiipam |

kula-jaty-adha-. . . .nripa-varan udayarn-geydan aScharyya-Sauryyam |

® o o 5 1 © e ¢ s 0 e @

iriy enisi sukham balge chandrarkka-tdram |

sthira-satvam kshatra-putragrani vimala-yasam Pandya-védanda-simham |

nara-riipam Hoysalésam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-sangrima-Ramam |

nara-vira-Sri. .. .krama-guna-nilayam Vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaramh Kadava-bala-jaladhi-badavinalam dayada-davanalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védandam ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-

mandala-siirekira sangrima-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-san-

tarppana-samartha-vitarana-vindda Vasantiki-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada mriga-

madamdda nimadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahid-mandalésvaram Talakadu-

Kongu - Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi - Uchcharigi - Banavase - Hanungalu-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan a-sahiya-sfira Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla

nissanka - pratipa Hoysala - Vira - Ballala - Dévaru sakala- mahi-mandalamam

dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttain Dorasamudrada nele.

vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam ire tadiya ajja

Hoysala-Bitti-Dévana besadim Singarasan Arasiyakereyind ettisi tandu Magare-

munniir-olagana modala-badada Kalikattiyam pattanamum patramar madi-

kondidda samasta-jagatiya kottaliya mahiménnatiy entendade |

saran ene kiva sajjanarge san-mudadim kared iva,yuddham end |

ire nija-Sauryyadimh geluva mar-malevandiran eydi kolva bha- |

suratara-kirtti-martti-yutar ISvara-bhaktar enutte dhatriyol |

karam esedirddud i-jagatiyam sale mechchadar ar dharitriyol |

Amaravati puram enisiye |

ramaniyam badedu torppa Kalikattiyol ar |

saman ar enisiye negalda |

kramadim jagatigalu méalpa dandnnatiyim ||

kattisuvar kkere palava.. |

nettane dhare pogalal ettipar Siva-grihamar |

Arsikere Talug.

295

ottajeyin iva kavedeg |

ittala Kalikattiy-eseva jagati-samtham |

Kalikattiya JagatéSvara- |

vilasame tam kalasa dhatri-valayakk enisal |

bala-yutar app i-jagatiga- |

1 elasi palar nddal arttiyim madisidar |

tivida channan appa kerey oppuva kata-kavungu suttalum |

Sri-vana-lakshmi kan-derada-vol beladirdda sugandha-saliyind |

f-vasudha-talagradolu ramyam enal Kalikatti-nideyum |

déva-grihangalind esedu sobhisut irppudu ndrppad tirggalol |

mattath hiriya-Mara-bovam JagatéSvara-dévarige besakeyda bhakti-plirvva-

kam ent endade |

hinde pardkshadol old a- |

nandade nere Mara-bovan aty-adaradim |

sandirdda déva-piijeya- |

n endum saluvantu madi pratipalisidam |

svasti

Srimatu

dana-dharmma - purusartha- parépakira -nidhi-nidhadnanuin

(m)-aharabhaya-bhaishajya-Sastra-dana-vinédanum Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Dévana

padaradhakanum sameya-nistairakanum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalanum appa

Srimatu hiriya-Bitti-bovana satu-kirttiy ent endade |

nudida nudi tdmra-Sasana |

padeda dhanam sadu-budhargg amatyarol adhikam |

podaviyole torppa sura-taru |

pademét ém Bitti-bova marevuge kavam |

svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannanum sakala-sahitya-sarvvajianum sitagara

gandanum jagavan andalevanum dodd-anka-badivanum sdmanta-gasaniyum

appa Kechchahana-Maicheya-Nayakan-anugina-putra Mahadéva-Nayaka Maha-

déva-Nayakana su-putram gotra-pavitranum appa simanta-Someya-Nayakana

kirttiyamh pélvade |

katt-idirol 4nta su-bhatara |

nitt-eluvamh muridu tédu tilakaman iduvam |

sutt uripuva ripu-puramaim |

nettane simanta-Soma sitagara gandam |

mattam jagad-vikhyatarum saranigata-vajra-pafijararum nudidante gandarum

sameya-nistarakarum Siva-paji-Purandararum chalakke balu-dalegalum Vira-

Ballalu-Dévana padarddhakarum Sri-JagatéSvara-dévara pada-padma-bhrin-

garum sidila balagam ivar enisi negalda aruvattu-minasa ekkatigara kirttiy

ent endade |

arikeya-bovar ekkatigar int aruvattu-manussyar urbbiyol |

bara-sidil-annar iv-edeyol Arkkajan-aggra-sujatan-annar i- |

kari-koral-oppuv-I§vara-sada-siva-pada-padabja-bhringar end |

aridu jagat-trayam pogalut-irppudu lileyin oldu santatam |

296

Arsikere Talug.

svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballalu-Dévana besadim éluvare-lakkeya samasta-

Jagatiya-kottaligalumh Mara-bovanum Bitti-bovanum Kalikattiya samasta-jagati-

galum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalanum godtra-pavitranum sameya-nistdrakanum

Sri-RAmanatha-dévara padaridhakanum appa Duggabbeya-Kétanna Kalleyan-

olagida aruvattu-manasa-ekkatigarum Someya-Nayakanum (Kali) Kalikattiya

samasta-praje-gavundugalum irddu Saka-varusha 1051 neya Saumya-samvat-

sarada Chaitra-suddha-pafichami-Vaddavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatad

andu

sri-Jagatésvara-dévara

anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-naivédya-nanda-divige-

gam mathapati-tapddhanara ahara-dinakkav

agl svasti yama-niyama-sva-

dhyaya-dhyana-dhirana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum

Kalamukha-pratibaddbarum appa Nagarasi-Panditara Sisya Sivasakti- Dévaru

Sivasakti-Dévara sisya Kalyanasakti-Panditara kalat karchchi dhara-ptirvvakain

madi bitta datti hiriya-kereya chikka-tumbina nadu-bayalali gadde salage nalku

mattamh modal-ériya tenkana-kadeya gadde salage yeradu beddale Nidugattada

haduva-godiyalli mattaru 3 dévarige nadeva gana 1 hii-dota 1 mara 1 maduve-

yam madidalli madavaligeyavaralli ha 1 madavaniganalli ha 1 Bannikereyalu

bengonda-Mahadévarana-kereya kelage kotta sa 1 Niduvaliya hiriya-kereya

kelage Hoyseya-Nayaka kotta gadde sa 1 | samasta-jagatiya-kottalige mane-

dere magga-dere kotta . .yint ivaru samasta-jagatiya kottali....kotta

Méchayange pumbola saluvudu (usual final phrases and verse) Mallikarjjuna-Dévanu

bareda mangala |

£

dakshina-Sémana mamman |

lakkana-kavi Santinatha kavi-kula-tilakai |

dakshinya-nidhi gunakara |

siksha-guru hélid arttiyim S4sanamar |

49

On the back of the same stone.

orh namah Sivaya || Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Su-d-andu | §rimad-anadiy-

agraharam Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikattiya asésha-mahajanangalige alliya

sthanicharyya Dévarasi-gurugala makkalu Bitta-gurugalu Jagata-Jiya Chanda-

Jiya Sanka-Jiya Naga-gurugala maga Lakha-Jiya yint i-ayvarum tammola-

ge ékamatyavagi sva-ruchyd vodambattu Sriman-mahi-vadda-vyavahari-Ponna-

chcha-Settiyaru Huliyara-nada-prabhu Chila-Gavuda Sayi-Gavuda Honna-Gavuda

Chavugive a-vlira prajegalu yint ivarugala samakshadalu kotta voleya kramav

entendade Kammatésvara-dévara sthinada bhiimiyalli hechchu kund unt endu

vivadisidalli a-sthalada prajegalirm aA-Ponnachcha-Setti-jiyartim A-gavudugalfim

Chavuagiveyavariih neradu 4&-sthalava nddi anadi todagi déva-danav alla

yendu tilidu nddi yidanu nivu vividisuha mariyade alla endu A-settiyartim A-

gavudagaltim a-viira prajegaltm a-Chavugiveyavarim < A-sthanikarige hélalu

a-sthanikaru vodambattu vividava mAdevu i-dinam modaligi tamma ella sthé-

nangala bhtmiyali anadi todagi nAvu bhogisuva bhéimi emmadu agraharav-

ddandu todagi mahajanangalu bhogisuva bhfimi mahajanangaladu evagevuin

Arsikere Talug.

20%

mahéjanangaligevum bhiimi-vishayavagi Halli-Hiriytralu kavana-karayv ill endu

&-mahfjanangalige a-sthanikaru kotta vole yint appudakke sikshigalu Sriman-

mahd - vadda-byavahari Ponnachcha-Settiyaru Huliyera-nada prabhu Chila-

Gavuda Sayi-Gavuda Honna-Gavuda Kalikattiya Chinava-Gavudam Péteya

Chameya Pattanasami Lakhkhi-Setti Bitésvarada Mada-Jiya Kittanakereya Kalla-

Jiya yint ivar ubhayAnumatadim bareda sénabova Dasannan-aliya Gopayya

yint appudakke &-ayvara sva-hastad oppa *3iri-Jagatésvara | §ri-Sénésvara ||

+Sri-Kallinatha || $ri-Benaka || Sri-Bitésvara | §ri-Machésvara || Sri-Chunganitha

Vitaraga || mangala maha || §ri $ri-Rama Saranu

50

On the right side of the same stone.

svasti samasta-bhuvandsrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para-

méSvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani sarbbajia-chtiddmani maleraja-raja

malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda ékanga-vira a-sahaya-§tira Sanivira-siddhi

giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Magara-rijya-dispatta Chola-rajya-prati-

shthicharyyanum appa Hoysana-Vira-Narasimha-Dévaru

Dorasamudrada

nelavidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padma

Mévantayya-dannayakaru Kalikatteya Vijayanarasimhapurada nfir-ip-

pattu-mahédjanangala padaradhakarum appa jagatiya kottaligalu Jagatésvara-

dévara nanda-divigege Srikaryyke madida bhandéra || Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada

f&éﬁda-éuddha-paurnnami-SGmav&radandu dévara bhandarakke kotta maha-

puruéaram pélvade || (here follow names of donors and details of gift)

51

On the left side of the same stone.

61 namas Sivaya | Bhava-samvatsarada Pushya-su 1 Su-d-andu Srimad-anadiy-

agraharam Vijayanarasimhapurav ada Kalikattey-asésha-mahajanangalu alliya

sthinacharyya Dévarasi-gurugala makkalu Bitta-gurugalu Jagati-Jiya Chanda-

Jiya Sanka-Jiya Naga-gurugala maga Lakha-Jiya yint ivaru mukhyavagi sthani-

karige kotta voleya kramav ent endade Kalikati-mukhyavida Halli-Hiriytira-

sthanangalige varusham-prati nibandiyagi yikkuva ga 5 ge vuppina moleya

nir-ottinge yilihikombadu tamma méanyada JagatiSvarada sthanakke yilihikom-

badu antu hanav aidanum yilihikondu gadyana nalku hanav aidantt A-mahi-

janangalige a-sthanikaru varusham-prati yikkutta baharu aramaneyalu huttida

abanayav énu bandadam déSa-mariyddeya maduvaru yi-maryyaAdeyan odambattu

d-mahajanangalu a-sthanikarigé kotta vole yint appudakke fira voppa sénabo-

va Dasannagala voppa Gdpayyana baraha || Sri-f Harihara fmangalam aha §ri

*Five times repeated.

1 Thrice repeated.

J In Nagari characters.

38

298

Arsikere Talug.

52

On a 2nd stone to the south of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

s+ 86 6 o s ° s 0 0 0 0 s

trivédi-divya-chakshushé |

Sréyah-prapti-nimittiya

I

Ganapatyaya namah Sarasvatyai namah || svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam $ri-

prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam paramésvara parama-bha

Chalu-

kyabharanam Srimatu Jagadékamalla Hemmadi-ra

dush’ga-nigraha-éishi;a-

@ iyt et te i 0

pratipilanadim Kalyana-nele

rijyam geyyuttam ire || svasti samadhi-

gata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvara

T e e e 0 o

Dvaravatipura-varadhisva-

ram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani

® o 0 o o o

Srimatu Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-

gonda

o Dlelt e et e et e @

Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda

e s s e s e e @

sasiramuth Nolambavadi-mfivattu-irchchhésiramum Banavase-pa-

nnirchchhasiramum Hanungalu-aintirumum Huligere- miinfirumum:

dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanam geydu Bankéa[pura)

sukha-sankatha-

vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpajivi. . . .

I

....lvana padig ill ene sau- |

ryyodayadim pasarisidam |

. ...vira-Vishnuvarddhana. . . |

Halasige Belvulam oppuva |

Huligerey a-Lo. .. .Herddore-varegam |

kalitanade tagurddu vikrama- |

baladim kaikonda Vishnu..mandalami |

ant atan-agra-tantijam Vira-Narasinga-Poysala-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhattaru-

sasiramurh dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipAlanam geydu Doérasamudrada nele-

vidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpa-

Jivi svasti Srimatu mabi-pradhina-sénAdhipati hiriya-heggade-Ballannam ari-

e ¢ o o o 0 o

tatta-Bhai

gotra-pavitram yachaka-jana-kalpa-vriksham ayyana singa

bavam gele. .bara-ganda kondara balu-ganda.... marttanda ganda-prachanda

kaligalankusa markkola-Bhairava

® e v 000000

mrigamadamdda Bitti-Dévana-kattid-

alagun Narasiﬁga-Déva

Narasinga - Dévar - aksha-palaka antu hiriya-

OO0 e O

heggade Balla

nadu mira

sukam 4luttam irddu modala bada Kali-

katti....ya Jagatésvarada sthana-pati Sivasakti-Panditarige uttariyana-san-

kranti- bitipata - Somavara-bidigeyandu Jagatésvara-dévara

munde kalam

karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi Jagatésvara-dévara anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam

athiti-abhyagatara ahara-danakkam sarvva-badhe-pariharavigi bitta gadyina 3

hiriya-kereya chika-tumbina modal-ériya gadde are-vattalu Magare-vedangana

tenkal innfiru-gadde kabina kuvale innfiru Nidugattada haduvana kodiya modal-

ériya beddale mattalu eradu || (usual final phrasesy Ganapatayé namah Prajapati-

299

Arsikere Talug.

0ie 6.0 o 6 v o

...budu 1073 neya | svasti

prasasti-sahitar appa Srimatu jagati

Jagatésvara-déva-anga-bhoga-nivédya-piije-punaskiravam madutta Jagatésvara-

A NVl AN A

dévara sta

O 0 %Ol A OB O lan

irjjitam madikond irpparu || mangala maha 8ri Sri

Balligrameya Désojana. ., .,

53

At the same place, on a 3rd stone.

§ri | namas tunga ete. ||

Ganapaté namah

oy enleile e

samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvara

Tribhuvana

o Ao ferie @ et e

bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Hoysana-Bitti-Dévarum

s ® 6 0 s e o

¢« e s s e

Svaram hadu[val]l Alvakhédam badagalu Herddore-paryyanta dushta-

nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire

tatu

o o o o 0 0 o 0

SO OO R

samadhigata-pa[ncha]-mahi-Sabda mahi-mandalésvara

laji

dévi-lébdha-vara—pras&das&dita

nila-dhvaja-virdijamanam dana-Kaninam

mallali-turyya

marttanda vijaya-dor-ddanda-Phaniraja visasa

W0 el e e e e

yogak asara sauryya-parayana

° o o

karagasa virala

OB R (2 R0

namadi-samasta-

prasasti-sahitam Srimatu

e « 8 o o o 0

naluvayayyana tamma Mallarasaru mure

e 8 o 0o 0 . 0 o o

myaman aluttam ire....pura si

55

On a stone near the ruined temple to the north of the same village.

namas tunga ete. ||

sri-Ganapatayé namah | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-3abda mahé-manda-

1ésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samya-

ktva-chfidamani Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Ganga $ri-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-pratapa-Narasinga-Dévaru mudalu Nangali

tenkal Vikramésvaram ‘haduval Alvarakhéda badaga Herddore-paryyantam

Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim Dora-

samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinddadith rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-

pada-padmopajivi |

dévd déva-sadriksha-bhdga-nilayah sampturnna-lakshmi-dhavo

déva

« o s o .

pa-raja-rajita-mahikanta-priyd’sau babhau |

... .8atru-dharapati-prakara-kumbhi-braja-kanthiravam

dévam Sri-Narasingha-bhiipa-vijaya-SriSam prantitd bhava |

svasti samasta-vividha-samanta-lakshmi-vilasini-vilasam | bhala-stala-lulita-

kasturika-tilakalankara-vidagdha-kanta-sringara-haram | uddanda-simanta-

vidvishta-bala-jaladhi-

Sundala | ripu-kalaha-kalakalakarnnanivatirnnigra |

tibra-badavanalam

|

!

ahita-simanta-vipina-davanala | Narasimha-nripala-dak-

shina-prasasta-hasta-kaukshéyaka | nirmmala-yafah-kamini-kamaniya-naya-

38%*

300

Arsikere Talug.

ka | sitagara ganda jagavan andaleva | Huliyera-pura-varadhisvara | $ri-Goyi-

Dévan-anvayav ent endade |

sthira-gambhira-Nolamban-agra-mahishi-Sri-Déviyam tadvishd- |

tkarar ant 4gale bandu bandi-vidiyal tad-vairi-sanghitamarh |

bharadind eydi tala-prahéradole kond-and ittan a-bhfipan &- |

daradim vira-tala-prahari-vesaram dhatri-talam bannisal |

Chéluky-ﬁhavamalla-nri- 1

palana katakadole kondu dodd-ankamumam |

lileyole padedan adatam |

palisi doddanka-badivan emb i-birudam |

ant atana magan Ahavamallaﬁgarh Honnavvegam puttida simanta-Bhiman

ent endode ||

ati-madakari-sindhura-ghatali-ghatogra-mrigéndra-Vishnu-bhi- |

patiya manakke ragav odavutt iral atana bidinalli tam |

sitagara-gandanam padidu kond adatam padedam mahipanim |

sitagara-gandan emba birudam kali-Bhiman ila-talagradol |

mattam atana tantjaru |

janakam samanta-Bhimam prathita-guna-ganddbhasi tam Chattiy-akkazi |

Janani prakhyata-Méicham samara-jaya-vadhii-kinta-saimanta-Chattang |

anujam simanta-Mallam nirupama-su-charitranvitamh Goyi-Dévar |

vinuta-Sri-Jaina-margga-sthagita-guna-kalalapan udyat-pratapam |

antu simanta-Goyi-Déva Magara-nadu-minira modala -vida Ifalikattiyarh

sarvva-baAdha-pariharav agiy aluttav ire | Saka-varsha 1066 neya Rudhirodgari-

samvatsarada VaiSakha-Suddha-saptami-Brihavara-Pushya-nakshatrad andu |

svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dhaArana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-

sila-guna-sampannaru mattam Sabda-§astra-Kaumara-riipavatira vyakarano-

ttara-Sastrajiaru mattamh jyotisha-Srikarana-laghu-manasa-karana-ratnadi-

jyoti-jiia tri-kila-jlaru mattam Sivigamabhyasigalu 16kacharyyaru 16kottamar

appa Sishta-brahmanaru Alvi—Bbat‘garu i-Teligésvara-dévara pratishteyam madi-

sidalli sdvanta-Goyi-Dévamh dévara anga-bhdga-nivédya brahmanara dhara-dana-

kkam f&lvi-Bhat{:ara kalam karchchi dhara-piirvvakam madi dévarige bitta datti

hiriya-kereya chikka-tumbina modal-ériya bayalalu bitta gadde khandugam 1

Aduvagereya hiriya-tumbina modal-ériya bayalalu gadde khandugam 1 mattam

alli Kalikattiya Hoysala-Gaudana mammaga Sateya-Nayaka bitta gadde

khanduga 1 dévalyada haduvanim bara madalu Nirungala haduvana bayikalu

pariyantam bitta beddale mattar onduvar Alvi—Bha‘g‘garu tavu dévalyadim

midalu honnu kottu tumban ikkisi mélu makkiya gaddeyarn madisi dévarige

bidisidaru mattam dévara nanda-divigege Aduvagerey-olagana beddale Aru-

nira 600 (usual final phrases) dévarige telliga-se....kalu bitta aya telliga Kési-

yannanum Hottiya Kali-Settiyum Jagateyanum Aa-MAreyanum Ayitanr;ana

Kétananum MAichannana Hiriya-Kéleyanum Chikka-Kaleyanum Chatteyanum |

Arsikere Talug.

301

int inibarum dévara nanda-divigeyd yannege sontigeyam bittaru mattam

dévalyada kelasakkam varisakke ginadal ondu-hanavam dévara sannidhana-

dalu dharey eradu bittaru int i-dharmmamaih pratipalisuvaru || (usual final verses)

Hara || 6t namag Sivaya |

56

At Saikaranahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Igvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Sankarasya paramam kathi-rasam Chandragékhara-gunanukirttanam |

o ¢ o o ¢ o 0

pada-sévanam sambhavanti mama janma-janmani ||

namas Sivaya 3ri-Sim

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-

mandalésvara Tribhuvana-malla Ereyanga-Hoysala-Dévangam Tchala-Dévi-

yarggam uditoditam agal puttidar Ballilu-Voysala-Dévanum Bitti-Dévanum

Udayaditya-Dévanuim #A-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana pratipav ent endade || svasti

samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvaranum Dvéravati-pura-vara-

dhisvara [Y]adava-[kuJlambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani malaparol gan-

dady-anéka-nija-namavali-samétar appa Sriman-mahid-mandalésvaram Tribhu

vana-malla Talakadu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Déva-

ruh Gangavidi-tombhattiru-sisiramumar dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipala-

kan agi Dorasamudradalli sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyvutt-

ire | svasti Sriman-mahi-simanta-Cholayyangam Sovave-Nayakitiyarggam

puttida su-putra sivanta-Benamayyangam Satave-Nayakitiyarggam uditoditam

Agalu puttidaru sivanta-Machayyanum sivanta-Bittiyannanum savanta-Chol-

ayyanum savanta-Hulayyanui | sivanta-Bovayyangam Jakkavve-Nayakitiyarg-

gam puttida su-putrar Machayya-Nayakanum Sangayya-Nayakanu &-Méachayya-

Nayakangam Chaluvadi-Nayakitiyarggam puttida su-putra kola-dipaka savanta-

Lakmuya-Nayakanum sivanta-Riyananu yint ivara pratapav ent endade|| svast-

samadhigata- paficha-mah4-8abda mahi-simanta vira-lakshmi-kanta tureya-

Révanta sabala-Trinétra para-bala-Kritanta godda gandara varisuva simauntara

ganda gotra-pavitra parangani-putra budba-jana-chintimani dayiga-Murari

vinéydpakari pusirvva-badu 16bhad arddha duttara ganda Yidugiira-dévi-labdha-

vara-prasida mrigamadamdda niti-Chandkya marey-okkara kéiva saranigata-

vajra-panjara nudidu

husivara

ganda

Ettila-kula-vana-vikasa-chandra

sad-Ananda-bhoga-Nagéndra gadiyanka-malla todarvvang asadhya tappe tappu-

vath biradiod oppuvam yentu mArppuvam vairi-mand-bhanga Poysala-Déva-

pidaradhaka-namAavali-samétar appa Sriman-mahi-simanta Lakmuya-Nayakara

Kittanakere bidikeyigi sukha-sankathi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttav ire || svasti

Srimatu Boppa-Gavudangam MAra-Gavudigam uditdditam agalu puttida

Masana-Gaiidana pratipav ent endade | vivéka-vidyadhara sahitya-sampannam

ritpina Kama-déva bhogadal Indram gotra-pavitra purusha-chintamani karyya-

dali Brihaspati mantri-chidimani prabhugal aditya $rimatu sdmanta-Cholayya-

302

Avrsikere Talug.

Nayakana mayidana Kittanakereya Masana-Gavudana satiya gunav ent

endade |

ka || Mala..ya mridu-vachaune sidu....balledal abhiméni sadu-guni sad-rakshana-

salibhagyavante Masana-Gatidana mand-vallabhe Ma..Gaiidi budha-janara

kula. .. .vanim. *

.. yara kula-tilaka mahé&-prabhu Masana-Gavuda kareya...si tamma Boppa-

Gavudana hesaralu Siva-linga-pratishtheyam madi Darmukhi-samvachharada

Palugu[na] sudda 5 Vadavirad andu Bammachiya

.hara-danakkam kereya

kelage modal ériyali gadde salage nalku 4 dévalyadim badagalu beddale

mattar ondu 1 dévara nanda-divigege kay-gana 1 Sivalyamam madidallige

tanage koduva honnali sava-bhiga honnan ilihi kalukutiga Jakkdja ha..da

gade dévara gaddeyim haduvalu sa 1 mata nadu-bayalali sa 1 beddale ko 10

pandita-Macheyage danakkam gadde ko 1 Masana-Gavudange kodagiya gadde

S&..2 (usual final phrases) int i-sAsanavam bareda sénabova Hemmadi | Bamma-

ol des ot nol ket ie dgk @' Ay

Gaiidange.. Sidda-Padumana maga...... .gade sa

57

At Jannavara (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village.

nawmas tunga ete. ||

e Tt e ek epaivite [ eiiieliie s

sénabova Jakkayyam

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-

Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani samyaktva-ratnakaram || Srimatu Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-

G O P ) O e O OO e

Nangali

Huligere-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Gangan a-sahiya

® ¢ o s 0 v s 0 0 0 s 0 8 e

Nonambavadi-mavatt -irchchhasiramam. . . .

c 0 s o 0 v e ¢« o

Huligere-mtinfiramam . ............ .dushta-nigraha-sishta-prati-

palanadim Srimad-rajadhani- Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-

vinddadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire || tat-pada-padmopajivi |

a-dévarolam

s 2 s 0 o &

AU OO OR a8 O OO

vara padig ill ene sau- |

ryyodayadim pasarisidam |

médiniyam vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévam |

Halasige Belvalam oppuva |

Hulige[re]y a-Lokkugundi

varegaim |

kaligala taguldum vikrama- |

baladim kaikonda Vishnu bhitmandalamarm |

ant atan-agra-tantijath Vira-Narasingha-Dévam Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sasira-

math dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu

sukham rajyam geyyuttam ire ant atav-agra-tantijam Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru

Gangavidi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Halasige-Huligere-Belvalam olagagi Herd-

dore-paryyantam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanadim Dérasamudrada nele-

* It has been found impossible to put this into verse.

Arsikere T alug.

303

vidinalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi | Srimatu Chammé-

vugeya Mahadévannam Jannavaramun aluttav iralu Mari-Settiya pal dra-

gavudikey ag irddalli tanna maga Taili-Settiyara hesara TailéSvara-dévara

Saka-varusSam 1111

Saumya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-masa-suddha-bidige-vyati-

pita-Somavarad andu ya-dévara nivédyakam jirnnoddbharakam nanda-divigegam

tapodhanara grasakav agi fira nir-umba bbéaviya suttana gadde sa 2 ko 15

halugina mtidana dibbada modal-ériya galde salage 1 beddalu Sihaniyakereya

haduva-godiya yolameyyalu beddalu mattaru 1 Dévanna

yint inituma

Dharmmarisi-gurugala kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam madi bitta dharm-

maih (usual final phrases)y Magare-munnfirad olagana Jannaiira || (usual final verse)

e s ® s o o o

Sankhara-dévara gade

e e 0o o o o 0

la-nddu modal ériyalu ko 10

(vight side) . . .. sal . ya Kalaji Jannaviira .. Vira-dévara .. navantra .. riyama-

Gaunda. .yicha-ma. .mara ku..

danu .yana maga Naga-Jiya bagistadade

Basava-Jiya Kala-Jiya

rbara. ... | tamma 3

ya Jakeya. dhareyan

eradu kottaru....a-Jakaya

58

At Satangere (same hobli), on a stone near the Somésvara temple,

sva-dattam para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharam |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nargali-Nolambavadi-Bana-

vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada

nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rijyam geyyuttam irddu svasti

s e s e o 0

phala-bhdga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-samane mani

® o o o o 6 06 s 6 0 s 0 s - o

dévi

Bammala - Déviyara

patta-sihanada Anantapala-sahaniyaru

kke

sarvva-badha-pariharav 4giy aluttam irdu avara samaksha

kar appa

Darapalangam Savanabbegam udiysida su-putrar appa Jagapalana

sahaniyum Tihunapala-sihaniyum int i-m@ivarum prabalar agi

svasti

samasta-vastu-guna-sampanna nudidu matt ennatm gétra-pavitram para-nari-

putram Savitra-kula-tilakam S§ri-Bhagavati-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam Sri-. .

pala tureya-Révantam vira-Sri-kdntam haya-Vatsa-rajam ganikd-Mandjam vairi-

jana-bhimam mare-vuge kavam saranagata-vajra-pafijaram vairi-dik-kufjara

tappe tappuvam sthinak oppuvam chapa-vidya-prachanda praje-mechche-ganda

sahasottungan ayyana singa namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahita Srimatu Ananta-

pala-sa[ha]niyaru

!

fir ollidar ene negalvam

|

néridan ati-buddhimanta kiryya-Brihaspati |

.. .rakshisi nadav i- |

vira praje-mechche-ganda Anantapilarh |

ettisi dévalayamam |

mattam bélidangam aridu mannisi purava |

304

Arsikere Talug.

.ttarisi SAvanayveya |

putram prabhu Anantapila-sahaniy enipai |

purusarttada kani satyada |

nilayam saujanya-jaladhi dharmmakke tavar |

ppara-hita-Vidyadharan i- |

dhareyolu raijisidan alte Anantapala-ni...

atana kula-stri |

pradibada gunakam mahi(me)gam |

migil enekum kulada chalada nanniya pempim |

jagadolag i-Maleyakkana |

pogaladar aru su-putran appa Haripilanumam |

Darapalana putram |

varan ivam ganda-gunadolam gunadolam ar |

ddore bira-§ri-Tihunapalana |

ktura

kiirtta sale.. .nu varam |

« o s 0

Siddhartti-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankranti-vyatipatad andu Soémana

tittiya...anga-bhdga-nivédya-tammadigal-ahara-danakkam RudraSakti-Panditara

putran appa Uttamasakti-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-purvvakam madi

Anantapala-saihaniyaru Sfxvanéévara-dévdﬁge bitta gadde dévar ilda stanadim

parvva

piriya-bayalolage totadim paduvalu salage eradu Muddaya..a-

tumbina modalali..beddalu #ringe nairitya-disa-bhagadalu mattar ondu int

i-dharmmamar pratipalisad aliyavam guruvam brihmananam konda maha-

patakan akku | ptijarige..sa 1

59

At Honnakatte (same hobli).

namas tunga ete. ||

Sankarasya. . . .kathi-rasam Chandrasékhara (

) gunanukirttanam |

Nilakantha tava pada-$évanam sambhavanti mama janma-janmani ||

kondam Talakadam kai- |

kondam mél etti Kongan avayavadindam |

kondam' Vishnuve Chélana |

mandalikara mande gondu

I

a-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempi Lakshmé- |

Dévige sutan udayisidam |

bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam |

pattada sati-Echale tam |

nettane Narasimha-nripatig ati-mudadindam |

puttidan adhika-vilasa |

ottajeg ati-vira-vikramain Ballalam |

Arsikere Talug.

305

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para-

méSvara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chuda-

mani malerija-rija malaparol gandan a-sahya-$iira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-

malla chalad-anka-Rama ni$Sanka-pratipa bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysana-

Vira-Ballala-Dévanu. .. .mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipala-

nam geydu Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim. . . rajyam

geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || svasti Sriman-maha-pasiytam ati-viSama-

hayartidha-praudha rékha-Révanta para-bala-Kritantam oddam kandu sutta-bala-

suvara ganda | alam kandu kela-hidivara ganda vairig ede-dallalam niti-Chana-

kyam a-chalita-vikyam | $ri-Somanéitha-dévara padaradhakam para-bala-sidha-

kanum appa hiriya-bhérundana. .tadakiisa Ghanteya-Singayya-Nagayyangalu

Satiyabbegereyam sarvva-badhe-parihdravagi mey-jivitakk aluttav irddu || Ghan-

teya-Singayyanahalliyalu Sasamuni-Dévaru Singayyana hesaralu SingéSvara-

dévara pratishteyam madisida a-dévara nitya-nivédya-khanda-sphutita-jirnno-

ddhara matha-pati-tapodhanara ahara-danakka Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram

saluvantag ire Satiyabbegereya Mala-Gauda 4-Chatta-Gauda Mara-Gauda Nanna-

Gauda Rima-Gauda Masana-Gaudana maga Mala-Gaudan olagida samasta-praje-

gavundugalum Singayyanuv irddu Saka-varisha 1131 neya Sukla-samvatsa-

rada Vaisikha-su 7 Vaddavaradandu Barangi-Siddara putra Sasamuni-Dévara

kalam karchchi dhara-plirvvakam madi bitta datti Singayyanakereya hinda

gadde sa 4 beddale dévalyadiih mtidalu sa 1 ko 10 int -dharmmavam tanna

putra Santayyange Sasamuni-Dévaru kottaru | Chattayyanakereya hinde ga

ko 1 (usual final phrases and verse)

60

At Soppinahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

Subham astu

namah KéSava-nathdya nayaninanda-mtirttayé |

Vélapuri-nivasaya satya-jidnaya Vishnavé |

svasti Sri jayétbhyudaya-Salivahana-éaka-varushaﬁgalu 1517 Manmatha-sam-

vatsarada Chayitra-Su 1 GuruvAradalu $rimatu Darggada Rangappa-Nayakaru

Banavarakke saluva grama Sopinahaliyanu Tiruveigalayage kotanu Sopina-

halli-gramavanu Bélira Chennigariyanige samarppisidanu (usual final phrases)

61

-

Af Holalakere (same hobli), on a stone south of the Rémésvara temple

Sri-Mahadévaya namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mtlaya yad-bhava[h] |

kshatra-mauktika-santinam prithvi-niyaka-mandanam |

39

306

Arsikere Talug.

Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- |

hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

adam taneyam vinayam |

sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirodattam |

bimbam bhanuge bhuvana- |

lamba-gunam Mérug Indra-vajrakke jaya- |

dambaram emb-antiral o- |

ppambadedam tandeg enduv Ereyainga-nripam |

jattigar adatam

08k (e del dwpiietliat et e un s w sy ke ey [0

e s s o 4 o s e

.. .....Echala-Dévige |

nettane Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

R GO A O e e B O Do 13 )

modalo] Hoysala

tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam raijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére. .

kondu Talakaddam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modal Adam Yadu-vamsSa-varddhana

Ol e Lk aliE e et e Ak € ey

I

piae S lerin e e T el e e et

ghattaman avagam maha- |

bala-pada-gha

D )

galam sasivante Vishnu dor- |

valadole kittum ottarisi kaungina

Bio odilof Sleb iatl oiiTler LN

I

Lakshma-dévi. . dhipa- |

lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug ent antevalam |

Lakshméa-dé. .sama mriga- |

lakshméanane. . . .satiy ene negaldal |

avarge Mandjan-ante sudati-jana-chittaman irkkolalke salv- |

avayava-sobheyind a-tanuv emb abhidhdnaman anad angana- |

nivahaman. . ..uyvan anam....echchu yuddhadol |

tavisuvan adan atmabhavan a-pratimam Narasimha-bhtibhujam |

(5 lines effaced)

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda

oo te ) lantTe st atile

Dvaravati-pura-varidhiSvaram

mandalika-béntekara

Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-balavanala dayada-davanala

para-mandala-stirekara sangrama-Bhima Kali-kdla-Kama sakala

o« o 0 .

vitarana-

vindda Vasantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasida mrigamadaméda namédi-samasta-

prasasti-sahitam

o e ieiitia e

Talakadu - Kongu - Nangali- Gangavadi- Nolambavadi -

O APy ey

Uchchangi-Banavase- Hanungalu . .

a-sahaya-sira nissanka- pratapa

Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala... ....sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshi-

suttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim

e o o o« o v 0

tadiya-

pada-padmopajivi || antu negalda Hoysala-Vira-Ballalana chitta. . .santana. ...

OO ORI O O T 20 F9 1, )

.. .karyya-stitiy endu

sabhyara

karyyada meyyolam

niyogadolu

O 0y ORI e O 0 T Y0 F8 O P S Y S )

mudadindah bannipar i-dhatriyolu | svasti

samasta- Vira-Ba .

. savanta

samanta-nitt-elavath murid

atteya

307

Arsikere Talug

Tt ey S e i eI e §

dévara padaradhakam para-bala-sidhakanum appa sivanta-

Jayagonda-Nayakam

OO OO GO SES

B eiiel 6 Tei (Wi el ile (o) ium e T

vairi-mastaka-stilam |

sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam |

mudadim

It

sati Marave tanag endum |

sutan olpina MAchi-Déva Manu-charitra(na)m |

kshiti

DS HE0 Crersncy

pogalad-irpar ar vasumatiyol |

savanta-Machi-Dévan gé

i

sogaysidam |

Jayagondana Hetiyannam |

naya

Ty BT PO L 1o b B ISR S il T s IAE o023

F0, o A A ) &0

S e e ety ATl e g et Te i gt OV ek & e

DO 0 0% 0

déva-pada-padma-bhringan enippam |

Bommeya-Nayaka

L)

GO OO OW )

satya-Sauchadolu ntrmmadi |

Bammeya-nayakam

ttaman Alukondanam j

svastl samasta-vasumati

ol e s e e,

dharmma-nirmmala .

.sauryyamam merevarum

savanta

0 5 0T 280 OO S Al T O et i

metti taleya vadivarum Rama-Lakshmana

mandalésvarar appa savanta

eTe TSPl s e Pl e,

savanta

Nayakanum Alukonda

e e s e e v e

maga Bammeyanum Bittayanum h1r1ya—Jayagonda-Na) rakanum Mache-

ya-Nayakanum Holalakereya

gavundugalum irdu Saka-varusha 1108 Vi-

svavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttarayana-sankra-

mana-vyatipatadandu sri-Ramanatha-dévara anga-ranga-bhoga-naivédya-nanda-

divige khanda

CRe O RO s OB e |

tapodhanar-ahara-danakkam

(3 S e e R O

Sishya

CaDH O8O 50 L0 050

lea (stops here)

62

At Halkfir (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple, north of the village

$ri-Mahadévaya namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

bhédam murttiyol allade |

adam paramarttha-tatvadolu sallad enal )

mii-dévar ada bharadim |

Madévam dévan ige tdn emag olpam |

svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mulaya yad-bhavah |

kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-nayaka-mandanam |

39%

308

Arsikere Talug.

Malava-rijya-mflam enip aggada dhaniyan atma-S$éneyim |

chilsi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-ppratdpamam |

palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyol |

kilisidam dinéSan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhibhujam |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip &- |

Subha-lakshanegam su-charita-bharitan enipp & |

prabhugam mfivar ttaneyar |

subagar bBallala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneyan ikki tamma t().l |

vira-samudram Age jaya-lakshmige tad-gaja-vaktra-rakta-ka- |

smira-vilépamam nerapi tat-padakam beras eyde kondu bhan- |

daraman A-nripar ttaleda biraman aro gabhiram ennadar |

Chérama biramam bisudu Pandya kadangad ir Andhra randhramanm |

parad ir Odda goddaman adam bidu Malava kalagakke mey |

dorade sar elé Tigula nim jagul embud a-para-vira-dor- |

vvara-gabhira-dhirate-viniSruta-ghoshane Ballu-bhtipanam |

taleg avana ga....bavarado] |

el-el-ele-yend oddi sdrchchidar i-nripan-adeyam |

nelekondu virad-olpaih |

sale merevaih vasudhe hogalal Udeyadityam |

dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakaram iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Dévam |

karavalam tddi-kond imbalikav ele Mahadéva-kalagni-Rudrang |

uri-gan band-ante Makalige garav adardant Indra-dig-danti sokkirm |

parighath gondant agurvv urvvipud ene mulisih miri marampan avam |

Chélana jibu Méalavana golmuri Chéranan atti-tithba-Ma- |

kali Varalanam tuliva gandha-gajam Khachan-alley-ambu Né- |

palana benna sammatigey i nade-tandane vira-Vishnu-bhi- |

palakan emba sambhramame vairi-nripalaka-mandalangalol |

ettada munnav etti nade-gollada munnav adarttu kopadim |

muttada munnav arttamane tett iri....tma-durggamam |

matt ena véda nirggamam id endu virédhige vira-lakshmi si- |

rutt ire Vishnu-vikramad-upakramam akramisittu lokamarm |

kamalaksham purushdttamam vibudha-lokahladanam dvishta-dai- |

tya-mada-dhvamsan ananta-bhoga-yutan urvvidara-dhauréyan u- |

ttama-satvanvitan udgha-Yadava-kulalankarav end intu Vi- |

shnu-mahisaim sale tane Vishnuv enipam Lakshmi-vadhti-vallabham |

nage sudheyol nisa-ramanano]l vadanarm sura-kumbhi-kumbhadol |

bigida-kucham sura-drumada pallavadol kara-pallavangal and |

ogedav enippa pattada mahi-sati Lakshmige Séshan anta bhi- |

mige patiy ada Vishnu patiy andad ad oppuval entu nérppadam |

avarge Manojan ante sudati-jana-chittaman irkkolalke salv- |

avayava-Sobheyind a-tanuv emba abhidhanaman anad angani- |

Avrsikere Talugq.

309

nivahaman echchum uyvavan anam anade viraran echchu yuddhadol |

tavisuvan Adan dtmabhavan a-ppratimar Narasimha-bhubhujam |

|

|

idir Ad ari-bhfipalara

madad-aAneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina haraman |

odavisi jaya-sirige todisuvam Narasimham |

méniniy-Echala-Dévigav |

a-Narasimha-kshitiSvarangarm negaldam |

bhii-nuta-vikrama-nidhiy ene |

Bhanu-suta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam |

dhareyarm vikrantadind oppuva nija-bhujadol taldi marintu nindirdd |

ari-bhtipalarkkalam dik-tatada kade-varam tildi tad-vira-lakshmi- |

varan adam Vira-Ballu-kshitipati saraniyata-raksha-kshamam bha- |

sura-téjam raja-rajam sakala-guna-ganambhojini-raja-hamsarm |

tanagam kalpa-drumakkaih vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stdrakangam |

tanagam vikranta-vijrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machcharam Méruvingam |

tanagai pemp-ulla binpim taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dha-

nyan iladhisarkkalol viSruta-visada-yasam Vira-Ballala-Dévam ||

mtdal safichalisittu Kafichi haduval ghdlittud ambhodhi yerdd |

oditt aggada Chéra-désav anitum Pandyavani-mandalam |

kadol kiide teraldu hokk adagidatt uddama-sangramadol |

koditt antu bardunkuv annar olaré Ballala-bhupalanol |

ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhtipam nija-vijaya-hayartadhan agal Khaningam |

vana-vasddyuktan adam Tuluvan alavu-gett 6didam Konkanam bhon- |

kene punyaranyavam samvarisidan agidam Girjjaram Malavam Vi- |

ndhya-nikunja-praptan ddam jaladhi-nikatamam Cholikam vélegondam ||

dig-adhiparam panamchaleva vikramad élge nagangal élumam |

negapal odarchchuv ujjugada tdl-valav d-negald arkka-bimbamam |

....pa tibra-téjam ivu tannole sammatam aduv endod a- |

Nriga-Nahushadigal doreye Ballu-nripalana virad élgeyol |

antu sogaysuva Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévan-arddhanga-Lakshmi savati-mukha-

darppane savatiyara venna-sammatige birudina binkad ankada vildsamam

mereva savatiyara mukhada kai vandi-jana-chintimani abhinava-Parvvatiy

enisi negalda....tad arasi Bammala-déviya kirttiy ent endade |

imgadala suteya pempam |

bhangisuva vilasav Adri-jateya subagam |

bhangisuva subagu subag enal |

ém gala bannisuvar-alave Bammale-vadhuvam |

mala-maladu maledu Malepara |

kulamam bér-vverasi kittu Bammale mudadim |

ghala-ghalaku ghalaku ghalak enal |

alevalu para-satiyara vara-kirtty-unnatiya |

310

Arsikere Talug.

svastl samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalamh dayada-davinalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala-

stirekdra sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppana-

vitarana-vindda Vasantika-dévi-labudha-vara-prasdda mrigamadimoda-namadi-

prasasti-sahitamh Srimanu maha-mandalésvaram Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gan-

gavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sa-

haya-stira nissanka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandala-

math dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttamn Dorasamudrada

nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rijyam geyvuttam ire tadiya-pada-

padmopajivi Bamhmala-Déviyara mava Ballalana kirttiyam pélvade |

chaturaro]l ati-chaturam budha- |

tatiyolu budha-tati samantu gayanam gayanarol |

mativantam mativantarol |

ati-chaduram chaduran an-upamam Ballalam |

mattarh Hoysala-désada bhandaravadad trggalolu

pesar- vetta Haluktra

maha-prabhugala kirttiy ent endade |

keregalan eyde kattisidar ettisidar nere dégulangalam |

mayevuge kavar Avavarumaim saranigata-vajra-paijarar |

kkare-koral-Isa-pada-padumoétkara-bhringar enutte kirttisal |

paravadivettar intu Haluktra maha-prabhu-gaudar ellarum |

ghana-sauryyam Murttey[..Jam |

Manu-marggam Binna-Gaudan atana taneyam |

jana-vinuta Kéta-Gaundam |

tanag ayyan ad entuv adhikan i-Narasimham |

iva-gunam védalodam |

kava-gunarm bhitiyinde marevugal enasum |

bhii-vinutam &agi térppavu |

bhavaka-nidhi Narasimha-Gaundanol enasum |

hiriy-ayya-Mudda-Gaudam |

vara-guni tam Chikka-Macha-Gaundam janakam |

kared iva dani tin ene |

dhareg an-upamav aytu Mudda-Gaundane dhanyam |

nddalk attalagam Sahasranayanangam roipu markkondu ma- |

tadalk adubhutav Antakangav enasum vikranta sat-kirtti nild- |

adalk itt ede varddhi-véshtita-dhara-chakram dal end oldu ma- |

taduttirppudu Mudda-Gaundana guna-bratangalam vandigal |

uttaman urjjitan enisida |

muttaiyam Dasa-Gaundan an-upama-téjam |

hettaiyan alte Jakkanan |

aty-adhikam Dasa-Gaundan Isana dasam |

Arsikere Taluq.

311

nudida nudi timra-sisanam |

padeda dhanam sad-budhargg amattyarol adhikam |

podaviyole torppa sura-taru |

pade-mat ém Dasa-Gaundan i-vasumatiyol |

Kada-Gavundana tammamn |

riidiya negldida Chaunda-Gaundana putram |

béduva-vandige Karnnam |

nadeyuv ene Chikka-Gaunda mikkam dhareyol |

gotra-pavitram sadu-guni |

kirtti-yutam tan enuttav i-vasumatiyol |

dhatri hogaluttav irppudu |

stitrisidavol oldu Chikka-Gaundane dhanyai |

Nila-Gavundana putram |

lileyol 4-Kéta-Gaundan ivara dévam |

16lakshigalge Kamam |

saliduvam halava honnan artthi-janakkar |

svasti

samasta-guna-sampannarui

saranagata-vajra-panjararum marevuge

kavarum tappe tappuvarum idir-antaran ahavadol ikki Sauryyamam mereva

sahasottungarum

ubhaya-nadolu

pesarvetta

maha-prabhu-nal-gaundugalum

enisi

sogaysuva Halukfira maha-prabhu

Narasinga-Gaundanum Mudda-

Gaundanum Dasa-Gaundanum Chikka-Gaundan olagida samasta-praje-gaundu-

galum irddu Saka-varusa 1100 neya Hémanambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-

suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipita - sdma - grahana-

dandu §ri-Kali-dévara naivédya nandadivigey anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-khanda-

rputita-jirnnoddharakkam matha-pati-tapédhanar-dhara-danakav-agi svasti

yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushthana-japa-saméidhi-sila-

guna-sampannaru Lakuligama-samaya-samuddharanarum

ekkoti-munindra-

vandaninandarum KAlamukha-prtibaddharum

sri-Ramanatha-dévara pada-

radhakarum appa Kéta-Jiyyara Sisya Dévéndrasakti-Panditaru avara guaddi

pratyaksha-Gange Dékavve DévéndraSakti-Panditara Sisya Ramasakti Rama-

saktiya sisya Kalyinasakti Kalyanasakutiya sisya Vamasakuti Vamasaktiya

sisya Mahadéva-Jiya Mahadéva-Jiyara sisya Chikka-Kavi-Jiyan int i-muni-

samiihada kalamh karchchi dhard-pairvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details

of gift and usual final phrases; left side contains details of farther gift with names of donors,

and signatures)

63

On & broken pillar near the same temple.

Saka-varusha 1297 neya Ananda-samvatsarada Jéshta-ba 5 Mam Honnavaliya

Srimad-asésha-maba-janangalu Halukfira Bomma-Gavada Madi-Gavuda Naga-

31

)

-

Arsikere Talug.

Gavuda Kéta-Gavudan olagida samasta-gavudu-prajegalige kotta parivarttana-

sasanada kramav ent endare a-Honnavaliya kalavali Bhagavati-ghattadala

Tulikeyahaliya hola-simeyim tenkalu Hosakatteyim paduva-tenkaldgi 64 mettina

galeya .

t ha 150 ko’g’g.u Halukfira kaluvali Tulikeyahaliya Btidanahalu

Bhagavati-ghattada bhtimiyimh badagalu suttana hala-méreya chatus-simeya

bhoimi kamba 430 kondu tammolu sarvvaikamatyavigi vodambatu kotta pari-

varttanada sasana

65

On a virakal near the same temple.

Jiténa labhyaté lakshmir mriténapi surangand |

kshana-vidhvamsané kayé ki chintd marané rané |

Vikrama-sam | Bhadrapada-ba 14 Ma | dina Halu..... lla gurugala maga

Mallayyanu Halukfira bagilalu kadi Kavilasa-praptan adanu

66

At the same place.

Sri Rama-Saranu || namas tunga ete. |

svasti §rf jayabhyudaya-Saka-varushada 1252 deneya Pramo6dotha-samvatsarada

f&évija-suddha 12 Somavaradandu Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoyisana-Sri-

vira-Ballala-Dévaru Virupakshapattanada nelevidinali sukha-sankatha-vindda-

dish rijyam geyivutt ire Srimanu maha-pradhénam SOmeya (stops here)

67

At MAadalu (same hobli), on a stone in the Basavésvara temple.

Yuva-samvatsarada PuSya-Suddha 10 Guruvirad andu svasti éri—vira—pratépa—

chakravartti Hoyisana Sri-vira-Balldla-Dévaru prithvi-rajyam geyivalli Srimad-

anadi-agraharam Ballalapuravada Kittanakereya srima[d-aJSésha-mah&janangalu

Srimanu maha-pradhinam Ponnannanavara makkalu Kameya-dannayakari.

Arinakereya stalav aluvalli a-Kittanakereya stalav ellavu halagi yiddalli a-

Kittanakereyant marali jirnoddharava madidar Agi &-Kameya-danndykara anu-

matadih A-mahajanangalu §rimanu maha-pasiyitarum appa Néacheya-heggade-

yara makkalu Nachappa-Dévappanavaru a-Giliyya-Rami-Settiyara maga Kala-

Gavudange kotta sisanada kramav entendare 4-Kittanakereya kaluvali Mada-

hilanu sabba-godagiyagi kotevigi adak-ula-chatus-sime-volagida bhiimi gadde

beddalu muntigi hola-vériya sutana nilku mfilegti kalla nettu kotevu Neki-

gadiyya Chavugive muntigi A-MAdahalu maru-godagiyyagi salavudu vira

mundevu kala nettu kottevu A-kalagalanu sukhadim balvantagi kota valiya

sisana A-mahdjanangalu Hirivira gavudikeya kotadu &-viira volag ondu

Arsikere Talug.

313

mane santhege tapu...niseya muda gade yeradu salage Muduvayala Nara-

simha-dévara gadeyim paduva gade sa 2 ge yeradu. .chatur-ashta bedalu ondu-

kalananu kalla nettu kotevu a-Hiriviira olage Aya-diya-mainya-mannane salu-

vudu yendu &-mahajanangalu

a-Nachappa-Dévappanavaru a-Guliyya-Kala-

Gavudange kotta sisana A-mahijanangalige a-Kala-Gaudanu kodagi-derey agi

yikkibaharu alivu anyaya kattu gtlu kattali sése aptirbbiya saptirbbaya

vutsahavu....muntigi sarvva-badhe-pariharav 4gi &-Hirivira kodagigevu

a-Madahaligeva kadi

varusha 1

ke ga 9 nftt mukkandayavagi yikkutta

bahanu yi-mariyddeyalu prati-varushangalalu yikki bhogisuta bahan endu

4-mahijanangalu 4-Nachappa-Dévappanavaru A&-Giliyya-Kala-Gavudange

kota sisana yint appudake d-mahajanangala 4-Kameya-dannaykara

vopa -

SO0 OO gl T P Tyl Yo it o T )

a-Nachappa-Déva

68"

At Kittanakere (same hobli), on a stone in the varanda of the Narasimha temple.

damshtragréna mahim mahasuram ahd dhritva vijitvi sthitah

kritva 10ka-hitam prabhava-janitam Srimad-Varaho yada |

ya....shu suras samasta-rishayas savrvam jagat samsthitam

lokam loka-patih purdna-purushah pritas sadd patu vah |

sri sri §ri Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisihhaya namah |

hathho dhira varam grihana rujin®®prito’ham ity éva té

pritir bbhaktir upatta-bhavanataya paramparahd mayi |

Srimat-Kirtisamudra-sajjana-patir Lakshmi-Nrisimhas tada

Prahladaya dadati vanchhitam iva prayd dadatu prabhuh

Brahmand’trir abhfit tasmit Somas tasmad Budhah parah |

tatah Purtiravis tasmad Ayush@ Nahushas tatah |

kénachin munindktd hi Saléo Hoysana ity api |

Yereyangas tato jato Bitti-Dévas tato bhuvi |

Bitti-Dévatmajo 10ké Narasimho dharapatih |

yas0 yasya haraty étad vipat-kalahi-durvvisham |

tat-putrd’pi yasah-patir vijayaté pratyaksha-Lakshmi-patih

kabyé sébya-matis sukhé Surapatir marttanda-téjo-dhritih |

sangramé vijayi patir ggaja-patih prakhyata-vidya-patir

110ké sat-kavi-vadindm adhipatir vVallala-prithvipatih |

agnishthomadi-vakya-kratu-8ata-niyama-prapta-dharmma-pradhana

yé védachara-saukhya-smriti-mita-yajana-Srauta-karmmaika-nishthah |

sastralankara-kibya-sva-mata-rata-vachas-tarkka-vidya-viséshas

tébhyo Ballala-Dévo dadad ati-vibhavarm Kirttiratnakaram hi

* This inscription is full of mistakes.

40

314

Arsikere Talug.

désad uttara-namatah sthirataram Srutvagatébhyd yasah

Karnnatottama-varnna-ptirnna-janita-praudha-priyébhyo dadat |

sankranté dasaka-dvayottara-satam $ri-Tungabhadra-taté

§ri-Ballalapuram hi Kirttijaladhim Ballala-prithvipatih |

virah k6 Narasimhas sakala-kavi-jana-praudha-dhir nNéarasimmhah

khyatah ko Narasimho Magara-bala-harah kridaya Narasimhah |

Cholasyadhikyatayam punar api kuruté samsthitith Narasimahah

Srimad-Ballala-stinur vvijaya-patir asau Sobhaté Narasimhah

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para-

méSvaram parama-bhattarakam Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani sarvvajna-chidamani maleraja-raja malaparol ganda kadana-pra-

chandan ékanga-viran a-sahaya-Stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-

anka-Rama Magara-rajya-nirmmilana Chola-rajya-pratishthachariyarum appa

bhuja-bala-pratapa-chakravartti Hoyisana Sri-vira-Narasithha-Dévaru Dora-

samudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire ||

Srimad-Rama-sutas tu tasya janani Boppavva-nama tatah

khyatomakhya-satiti Bhanur abhavad Vasishta-vamsodbhavah |

bhrata vai Siva-Déva-nama-sukriti tad-Boppa-Dévas sudhis

Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimhha-sarvva-janatasyaho pratishtha krita

marggbttunga-tata-pramana-ganana-prajna-jala-praty-ahas

sat-tarkka-pra-taranga-Sukti-vinayacharais§ cha ratnair yutam |

Sri-Ballalapuram hi Kirttijaladhim vidya-vinddadhikam

kah kah kirh na kardti vandand® aho sadbhis sada Sévitam |

Sri-Ballalapura-sthitds sura-taru-khyatas su-silodbhavas

sarvvais sarvva-namasya-Kirttijaladhi-sthina-pravishtam tada |

tasmin Manikagattam évam adadam Lakshmi-Nrisithhaya té

rangangarchana-bhoga-bhoga-bahulam bhaktya su-dhirottaméh |

¢kamatya-mani-sthana-Kirttiratnikaras tatah |

Sri-Ballala-pradattatvad Ballalapuram uchyaté |

vitaratu sukham asya pritim évam kardtu

prabhur iha para-rapah patu vas su-prasannah |

jana-janita-jadatvam yatu yatu prabhitam

disatu disatu 10ké vanchhitarttham Surésah |

Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimhasya $asanam sthira-Sdasanam |

Siva-Dévéna lokasya mangaliya pratishthitam |

satyam bhfita-hitam guru-dvija-sura-Sri-paida-Séva day

dakshinyam pitri-matri-bhakti-vinaya-Sréyfinsy aho bhiitalé |

tésham apy adhikam hi durllabhataramh dharmmam tata§ chadhikam

tad-dharmma-pratipalanam nripatayo rakshantu matva sada |

dharmma-samrakshako6 raja kalpa-sthayi saméclhaté |

dharmma-nasakaras svasya kula-nasakarah kari

-

315

Arsikere Talug.

svasti Srimatu-Saka-varshada 1086 neya Tarana-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha

10 Soma | Srimatu Kittanakereya grama-madhyadalli Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisimha-

dévara pratishtha-kdladalu Kittanakereya ntr-ippattu-mahajanangalum avara

priya-putra Choleya-Nayaka-Mareya-Nayakangalu sahitavagi tamma halli

Manikagattavanu nalku-sime-pariyantavigi Kédagegattada halugina badagana

tota-sthala-sahitav agiyt Sri-Lakshmi-Nrisimha-dévarigey anga-bhoga-ranga-

bhéga-jirnndddhara-Chaitra-paitravam maduvantagi pratishtha-kaladalu sarvva-

namasyav agiylly a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi dhara-purvvakavagi kottaru (usual

final verses) Bachannangalu baredaru |

69

On the Hirikallu-bhetta (same hobli), on a stone near the Nagapuri

Sankarésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

o0 v ties e

svasti Hoysala-vamsaya Yadu-mtilaya yad-bhavah |

kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-nayaka-mandanam |

modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy-odavam tol-valpinim taldi tann |

udayam ranjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajne mi- |

re disa-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modaladam Yadu-vamSa-varddhana-karam $ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

dhuradol band oddi vairi-prakaram iral avashtambhadim Bitti-Dévam |

karavalam todikond im-balik el ele Mahadéva-Kalagni-Rudrang |

uri-gan bandante Makalige garav adardant Indra-dig-danti sokkim |

parigham gondant agurbb it parbbipud ene mulisith miri marampan avam ||

ettada munnav etti nadegollada munnav adarttu koépadim |

muttada munnay artthamane tett iriv itt iriv 4tma-durggavam |

matt enavéda nirggamam id endu virodhige vira-lakshmi sa- |

rutt ire Vishnu-vikramad upakramav akramisittu lokamam |

Lakshmi-Dévi Khagadhipa- |

lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug esevante valam |

Lakshméa-Dévi lasan-mriga- |

lakshmanane Vishnug agra-satiy ene negaldal |

avarge Mandjanante sudati-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv |

avayava-Sobheyind a-tanuv emb abhidhdnaman &nad angana- |

nivahaman echchum uyvan anam anade viraran echchu yuddhadol |

tavisuvan adan atmabhavan appratimam Narasimhba-bhibhujam

pademat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tam garvvadim gandavatam |

nudivannang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyam miri barpp a- |

kadal-annam Kalan-annam mulida-Kulikan-annam yugantagniy-annam |

sidil-annam singad-annam Puraharan-uri-gann-annan i-Narasirhham |

40%*

316

Arsikere Talug.

pattada sati Fchalegam |

nettane Narasimha-nripa-varangam mudadim |

puttida Ballu-nripalaka- |

n ottaji galiy enipa vira-Vikkrama-téjam |

kulake kalankav illada visuddha-charitrada kalpa-bhijamam |

tola-tolag endu dana-gunav antaran ugra-bhujasi-dhareyim |

jalakane madi saggamane muttisuv Arjjuna-sach-charitrav ag- |

galisidud endu bannipudu Ballu-nripalanan i-jagaj-janam ||

ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhfipamh nija-vijaya-hayartidhan agal Kalingam |

vana-vasddyuktan Adam Tuluvan alavi-gett 6didamh Konkanarm bhonk- |

ene punyaranyamam samvarisidan agidam Girjjaramh Malavam Vin- |

dhya-nikunja-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatamarm Cholikam vélegondam |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabuda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varddhisvaramh Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davanalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala-

stirekara sangrama-dhira Kali-kdla-Kama Vasantika-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada

mrigamadimoda namadi-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahi-mandalésvaram Tala-

kadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavase- Hanungalu-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan a-sahaya-stira nisSanka-pratdpa Hoysala-vira-

Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-niggraha-sishta-pratipalanam

geydu rakshisuttamn Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim

rajyam geyvuttam iralu tat-pada-padmopajivigal appa AraSiyakereya raja-

dhyakshada heggadegala satu-kirttiy entendade |

kulamam pélvade Vaji-vamsSa-tilakam san-mantra-mantritvadol |

halarum jiy ene Dévamantriy-odavam sal-lileyim téruvam |

chaladind antaran ikki metti padevam sat-kirttiyam dhéatriyol |

nalavim Révana-mantriy &rggav adhikam sahitya-vidyadharam |

purusha-nidhdnan endu puruSarttha-Purtiravan endu sat-kavi- |

Svara-jana-vandyan endu dhare bannisut irppudu Kétamallanam |

para-hita-IKKhécharadhipanan i-Kali-kalada kalpa-bhfijanam |

vara-guni mantri manava-Sikhdmaniyam jasad-artthi-gandanam |

sura-kujamam sura-dhénuva- |

n erev achchigav éke vandi nirutam béd i- |

vara-guni Muttana Marana |

para-hitamam malpa dana-chintimaniyam ||

mattam Srimanu maha-pradhanam maha-pasiyitam vira-Ballala-Dévana pada-

radhakanum Siva-pada-sékharanum appa Chemmavugeya Mahadévana kirttiy

ent endade |

ivara dévan ittu merev i-Ravi-stinu vivékad Agarat |

bhavakan udgba-charu-charitaih bhuvanagrani raja-ptijitam |

dévara déva Sankarana pada-yugakke nibaddha-chittan end |

agalu voldu bannipudu médini Madhavapam nirantaram |

Arsikere Talug.

317

janani negalda Marave janagrani sad-guni Kavi-Settiy olp- |

ina janakam Trilochana mahi-mahimam tanag irdda deyva bhi- |

vinutan antina-dani kali-Ballu-nripalakan aldan endod inn |

anupama-Madhavange padiy ar ggala manavar i-dharitriyol |

Srimad-Arasiyakereya heggadegalum samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Areya-

Sankara-dévara naivédya-nandé-divigey-anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-khanda-

rphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi Saka-varsha 1096 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada

Phalguna-suddha-trayodasi-Vaddavara-uttarayana-sankramana-byatipatad andu

Nagarasi-Panditara kalam karchchi

dhara-ptrvvakam madi

bitta datti

Agguliya-kereya kelage gadde sa 1 beddale kamma 100 (here follow details of gift

with names of donors and usual final phrases)

70

In Arasikere, on a stone near the Siva temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-vastu...vasthAnamum lakshmi-nilayamuri

murh nitya-

mum enisi samudradant irdda Hoysalanvayadol udayisida Vishnu-nripa-tani-

jamh Nrisimha-narapand magam Balldla-nripan atana sutam Narasimha-bhi-

paih rajyam geyvutt ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya

bhakta-janangalu Srimat-KattaméSvara-dévara nandadivigegal chandrarkka-

taram-baram baddiyim nadevant.u Balésvarakam nadavant agi. .

kav akshaya-

bhandaravagi sakala-bhakta-janangal & .

. .yimm Saka-varsha 1142 sale

Vikrama-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1

tta datti (here follow details of gift with

names of donors)

71

In Arasikere, on a stone west of the hasti.

Srimat-KéSavaya namah |

Sri-padambuja-yugmam aty-amala-Ganga-siitika-géham ayt |

&-Pankéruhapithan-udbhava-griham 3ri-nabhiy ayt trjjita- |

Sri—patni—prathamaspadam vipula-vaksham tan ad 4yt endod inn |

a-pirnnonnata-KéSava-prabhuteyam bannippan é-vannipam |

Jalajatdodbhava-putran Atri tad-apatyam Soman A-dharini- |

tilakédbhuta-Purtiravam tad-avanipalatmaj-ﬁyur mmahi- |

tala-nathan Nahusham Yayati Yadu tat-khyatanvayorvviSarol |

Salan embarh nripan adan udbhava-kararh gambhiryya-ratnikaran |

an-avadyam mantra-vidya-parinatan a-bhayar divya-ydgindran orbbain |

tanag dtam namnan dgal Sala-nripan avanam nédi samrajyamarm malp- |

en enuttam mohadindam Saéakapurada Vasantiki-déviyam pu- |

nya-nidhanam yukta—pﬁj:i—parikat:a-vidhiyim nischalam sadhipannam |

318

Arsikere Talug.

adan ettam vighnamam méaduva bage mige Sarddalan akaradim pay- |

vudum agal yOgi nim poy Salay ene su-bhatarm nischalat bettadith poy- i

vudum 4yt a-Poysalankam Yadu-nriparole dévi-prasadodbhava-§ri- |

viditamh 8arddaladol kadida sele piridum chihnam andindam ittal |

huliy-undigeyurn seleyum |

sale tammole chihnam age Yadu-vamsadol u- |

jvala-kirttigal ari-nripa-san- |

kula-marddana-Sauryya-saligal palar esedar |

vritta || vinayéndfijvala-kirtti sajjana-sudhambhorasiyam perchchisal |

ghana-sauryyarkka-marichi durddama-ripu-Sréni-tamas-stoma-kha- |

ndanamarm méade vinita-vritti-nija-Sauryyatopadind aggalam |

Vinayaditya-nripalan emb esakadind Atam tad-Amnayadol |

tad-apatyam vira-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangramadol nirjjita-pro- |

nmada-danti-brata-kumbha-sthalaman adare dor-danda-chandasiyim po- |

yvudum allind unmi muktivali jaya-lalanid-kanthikid-male tan 4- |

dud enal vikrantadind ar Erega-nripanol Amp-uddhata-kshonipalar |

atana kantey ent ene jagattaladol kamaniya-kimini- |

.

vrataman eyde nirmmisi Virinchi jita-Sraman Agi tanna vi- |

jpata-sad-arttham int id enip antire nirmmisidaih gad endod é- |

mato mrinala-kdmaleyan thala—Déviyan entu bannipar ||

ant a-dampatigalge vutti vinayam-bettirdda Ballala-bhii- |

kantam viSruta-Vishnu-bhiipan Udayadityavanipalakam |

bhrant én antaran ikki bandu Saran end Anamnaram kadu kayy- |

antargg ittu Sarat-Sasanka-visada-prakhyétiyam taldidar

avarol madhyaman Agiyum vinayadind aty-uttamarm tin enipp- |

a viSéshonnati-vettan uddhata-virddhi-kshonipala-braja- |

bava-kanthirava-Sauryyan a-pratima-kintanika-nétrotpalén- |

du vibhasojvala-mirtti-Manmatha-nibham $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalaka ||

tat-tanayam Narasimha-nri- |

pottaman udyat-pratiapan ahita-nripalon- |

nmattébha-kumbh-dalana- |

yattayata-khalga-kalita-nija-dor-ddandam |

NarasimhAvanipana piri- |

y-arasi kanat-kanaka-kalaSa-nibha-pina-payo- |

dhare patta-maha-dévi tanfi- |

dariy Echala-Dévi riipavati Ratiy enipal

Narasimhorvvisa-kantatmajan urutara-dharmmollasad-dugdha-nira- |

kara-rakéndaipamanam Nala-Nahusha-Dilipadi-bhaipalakédyach- |-

charitarh dor-ddarppa-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangrama-kéli-vinddam |

paribhasvat-kirtti-valli-valayita-bhuvanam vira-Ballala-bhiipam |

Sri-kanta-dridha-sangamopajanitahladarm bhujdparjito- |

rvvi-kantd-ramanam dvishad-bali-kyla-pradhvamsanopaya-sau- |

Arsikere Taluq.

319

ryyakirnnojvala-kirttimat sama-gunam tan endu rakshikke Lo |

kshmi-kdntam vijayavaha-pranayiyam Ballala-bhipalanam |

Uragéndram dhatriyam dharini Hima-giriyam Hi(r)mya-Sailam Kabhrijja-|

varanam Gauri-varam chandranan a-malina-chandram kala-stomamarh nir-|

bbharadindam talduvant a-ppratima-Yadu-kuldodbhtita-simrajya-lakshmi- |

bharamam héla-susddhyam tanag ene taledarm vira-Ballala-bhupax |

kari-nakrabhila-hésha-rava-yuta-haya-sandoha-vichi-padati- |

sphurad-utpathina-kdlahala-samara-mahambhddhiyol tanna dor-mMa- |

ndaradindam manthanirambhaman odavisi vairi-kshamépala-lakshmi- |

kari-jaty-asvangalam kond atula-bala-yutam vira-Ballala-bhtipam

Surarijébham madandham madhupa-kula-yutam pundarikam sada ni- |

cha-ratam Gangi-hradam chandrana-ruchi sale doshavilam tan enal pél |

doreyé Ballala-bhiipalana vi§ada—yaé6—lakshmiyol varnna-samyam |

piridum tdn adodam nirmmala-gunadin avam polisal ballan avam ||

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Drvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaramh Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Sagaka-

pura-Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam mrigamadamddam | vinamad-ahita-

mahipa-chidalidha-ntitna-ratna-rasmi-jala - jatilita-nakha-kiranam | chatus-

samaya-samuddharanam

|

hiranyagarbbha - tulapurusha-pramukha - makha -

Satamakham | raja-vidya-vilasini-sakham | indu-mandakini-guna-yttham |

Gandagiri-natham | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Masavadi- Halasige-

Huligere-Banavase-Hanungal-Nolambavadi-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Gangan a-

sahiya-Stira nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-maryyadeyada

bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttam Dorasamudrada

nelevidino] sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya-

pada-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya rajidhyakshada heggadegala

mahajanangala maha-mahiméunatiy ent ene |

Sriman-maha-pradhana-si- |

khimani Bhandaravadad adhipam Lakshmi- |

ramadhipa-bhavanaman abhi- |

ramateyimh Harihariryya-vibhu madisida |

kshirambhorasiyam Srikarav enipa tatikam muni-Sréshtharam vi- |

praradhyar kkalpavalli-vrita-vilasanamam nigavalli-vanam bhri- |

ngi-riva-spandi-kalpadruaman eseva-chiitddigal lakshmiyam tad- |

vara-stri-sankulam polv Arasiyakereyol §6bhikuih Srisa-géhanii |

..rggam mantri-mukhyam Harihara-vibhugai Bagiyakkangav Adar |

ttanayar bBhandaravadakk adhipar avar adar endapai Révanankam |

vinayadhyai

. jam vara-budha-nidhi-Narayanam Naga-Dévam |

ghana-sauryyam KéSavaryyam para-hita-charit bhyasar udyad-vilasar |

Sri-vadhu

JEelE ik e el Sat e

griham adud ura-sthalam olpu-vetta vak- |

Sri-vadhuvinge sangama-sukhaspadav aytu mukhambujam jaya- |

320

Arsikere Talug.

sri-vadhuvinge

.Svata-nikétanam adudu tol enal yasa- |

Sri-vanitddhipam vibhudha-Révana-mantriy ad entum oppuvam |

adhidaivam Késa...tan akhila-jagat-khyate Bagavve tay vi- |

Sva-dhard-stutyatri-gotra-prabhu Haribara-mantriSvaram tande rakshipp |

adhipam Ballala-bhtipan ja. ..layitasésha-Bhandaravadakk |

adhindtham tan enal matt itarar alaviye Révanam déva-satvam |

janakam S§ri-Macha-bhatta-prabhu janani. .stutye Maravve pempull |

anujar bBallayyanum Madhavanum osedu rakshippa Ballala-bhiipa- |

lan adhiSaih déva-dévottama vibhu Kali-dévésan aradhya-dayvam |

tanag end and éno sdmanyane viSada-yaso-vallabham Kétamallam

sthira-satvadhishtitam[ . . Jty-atula-vijaya-lakshmi-vadhfi-vallabhang &- |

daradindam Kétamallang eseva jasake nallange Ballala-bhipam |

nirutam Bhandaravadakk adhipati-padamamh kottan A-chandra-tiraii- |

baram end and udgha-punyaspadana mahimeyam bannisal ballan avam |

Marange sanga-Madana- |

karange paringana-vidarange sada |

dhirange sakala-vibudha- |

dharange samanar enipa manavar olaré |

vidhu-vi§ruta-viSada-yaso- |

vadh{i-dhavam Mara-mantri-chﬁdamani tan |

adhikdram geyvam ra- |

jadhani Bhandaravadad Arasiyakereyol |

padedu nijéSanui prajegalum parivarnnisal ekkad alte ta- |

ppade nadeyalke ninna pesaré ganakagrani Késirdjan em- |

bude ‘Haridéva-mantri-sutan embude Poysala-gandha-hastiy em- |

bude vara-Vaji-vamsa-vibhuv embude gotra-pavitran embudé |

bhikantam Ballalam |

Sri-Késava-vibhuge mechchi mudadim kottam |

Srikaranaman frjjita-la- |

kshmikara-Bhandaravidav enit anitakkam |

Sri-daitar nnitya-satvar nnikhila-guna-yutar nnirmmalar nnitimantar |

vvédanushthana-yuktar pprabhugal abhimatarttha-pradar kKésava-sri- |

padabjamoda-bhringar bbhuvana-jana-nutar ssarva-Sastra-pravinar |

bbhtidévar mmade chelvayt Arasiyakereyol Késavottunga-vasam ||

agalakk ittedey aytu dik-pratatigal tav embinaih nilav 4- |

mugilol kilasegondud embinegam ant dkalpam ippannegai |

naga-sandohaman Abjajam kadedu tand itt-antevol nideyuin |

sogayipp unnata-KéSavayatanamam viprottamar mmadidar |

sthira-satva-Sri-ramanar |

ppurushottamar adi-purusha-charitar 1Lakshmi- |

vara-KéSava-mirttig ila- |

marsttamar ssu-pratishtheyam madisidar |

Arsikere Talug.

321

svasti &rimat-Saka-varsha 1096 neya Vijaya—se}mvatsarada Sravana-<Suddhaiké-

dasiy-Adityavarad andu Sriman-mah&-mandalésvaramh Hoysala-vira-Ballala-

Dévaru patta-bandhotsava-Subha-muhtirttadolu §rimad- rijadhéni-Bhandara-

vadad-Arasiyakereya Jayangonda-Ballalapurada mahi-prasanna-Chenna-Késava-

dévar-anga-bhogakkam nitya-nivédyakkam nandi-divigegam khanda-sphutita-

jirnndoddharakkam pfijari-parichirakara jivitakkam Chaitra- pavitrotsavakkav

agi mahapradhanara rijadhyakshada heggadegala sannidhiyolu svasti yama-

niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-saméadhi-sila-guna-

sampannarum Sapanugraha-samarttharum

app Arasiyakerey-asésha-maha-

janangala kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details

of gift and usual final phrases and verse)

Yadava-pati Ballalam |

§ri-dam hadinaydu (15) ponge nadu-bayalam pin- |

dadanav age kottam |

bhiidévottamargge sogayip Arasiyakereyol j

bhuvana-nuta-Vaji-vamsod- |

bhavakara-vibhu-Somanatha-putram példam |

kavi-rajamn Kasyapa-go- |

tra-varddhanam Dévaparyyan i-sdsanamamn ||

sama-vritta-Schotangalu |

samasta-sampatkarangal ati-nibidangal |

kamaniya-mridu-su-rékha- |

ramanangalu negalda Basava-Rajana barapam |

(the back side contains details of further gift with names of donors)

2

On the upper part of the back of the same stone.

$rimatu Saka-varusha si 1333 Khara-samvatsarada f&évija,. .. .Somavéaradalu

Udbhava-sarvvajna-vira-vijaya-Ballalapurav ada Arasiyakereya Srimatu maha-

prasanna- Késava-dévarige Dévarasara makkalu Hampeya-riya Hadapada

Hariyannagalu haduvad-Démaya maga Na

OO o F = Oy

madi kotta gadde kalmeya

sa eradu..geyu kidirddu Arasiyakereya maha

o o 4 o s o o

gala maha Sri

73

On the right side of the same stone.

svasti $ri Saka-kala 112..sale Raktakshi-sarvatsarada Vaisikhada paurnnami-

Su. .rajadhaniy-Arasiyakereya Sri-Chenna-Késava-dévara nitya-sandhya-dipdtsa-

vam vriddhiyimn nichchalum ntiru-divige nadevantu sakala-bhakta-janangalum

nerad 4-mahdjanangala vasadale dharad-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow

details of gift with names of donors)

41

322

Arsikere Taluq‘;

4

On the left side of the same stone.

Dundubhi-samvatsarada Chayitra-suddha-dasami-Sémavirad andu Jakka-

Gaudara Bamma-Gaudara maga Mara-Gauda Chenna-KéSava-dévarige piijege

malegarage kotta gadyana vonduvam mahajanangalu nadasuvaru | aguliya

bayala gadde sa 1 kambha 40

5

At the same place.

Dundubhi-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-trayddasi-Budhavira-vitipatad andu

Chaki-Settiya maga Chadi-Setti Chenna-KéSava-dévara plijege mahajanangala

vasadalu malegarage kotta gadyana vondu 1 || sunkadavaru bittu.

76

On a stone east of the same basti.

narﬁas tunga ete. ||

Sri-ramani-griham adhika-ga- |

bbhiram dhrita-satvam amala. .. .bhuvana- |

dbharam muddrita-dasa-dik- |

ol O Hu S0 v hiie

param Hoysala-kuldrnnavam dha

I

Hoysalanvayadol |

Girisuteyam Padmala-Dé- |

vi Rajasékharan en eseva Ballala-Ho

DA )

na

O O OO o )

O OREOE U8 OOy

tir ogedan i-samara-Shanmukham Narasirham |

jiyene samasta-loka. . |

ya

kke Hoysala-rajya-

Sriyam bhuja-baladim tana- |

e 5 o s 0 0 0 o

g ayattam

Narasimha-nripalam j

ka....lpa..gi tol Man- |

daram age virddhi-Magara-bala-jalanidhiyam |

bharadi

R0 07 00 004 OB 0 (a0

kari-ratnaman asva-ratnamam Narasimmham |

kara sakala

® o s 0 o s 0

charyyam Sakti-trayadhishtitan a

o o . 2 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Chola-rajya- pratishthacharyya

of "of '8 Aailie" "o 0 e ¥ v Heie o e le " Biik &

svasti Sri prithvi-vallabham

maharajadhiraja. ... . pura-varadhiSvaram Yﬁdava—kulémbaya—dyumani sarvva-

(oL e OO

jia-chiddmani

rajya-pratishthacharyyam bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoy-

sala -vi

e s o o s 8 0 o

Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vino-

dadim rajyam

oo s o T a0

OO0 Al s O L e B o H Y O SO =R IS Jeet )

Arsikere Talug.

323

L

On a stone in front of the same hasti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sdsanam Jina-Sasanam |

§ii-ramavasatham jagaj-jana-nutam goétraspadam bhiiri-gam- |

bhiram satva-samanvitam nikhila-vastu-sthanav urvvitala- |

dharam nityav udattav a-pratimav emb i-permmeyim bavisal |

paravarada-vol negalte-vaded irkkumh Yadavakhyanvayam j

Salan embam tad-Yadurvvisvara-kula-janitam Jaina-yogiudranam nir- |

mmala-chittam sdrddu sand irppuduv ati-kupitam vyaghran eytarppudum hoy |

Sala yend a-ydgi pél...de seleyol adam poydu geld arkarim Hoy- |

sala-namam Yadavargg ddudu jasad odavind adav andindav ittal |

4-Hoysalanvayadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app KEreyanga-nripangav

Echala-Dévigam puttida Vishnu-nripana vikramamarm pélvade |

para-bhiipalaran ikki tad-dhareyan antum yatnamarm made bit- |

1

taradind ettisid 4-suralaya-samttham prémadind &-tuld-

|

purusham kattisi

DRI SRS

regal bitt agrah?xraflgél i- |

dhareyol kiide nimirchchi. .jasavan endur Vishnu-bhiipalana |

a-vibhugam sati-Lakma- |

dévigav adam visdla-nirmmala-kirtti- |

Sri-varan adatara Javanam |

bhtivara-gandhébha-simhan enipa Nrisimhham |

negald &-vira-Nrisithha-bhtmipatigam Sringara-vara

l

....y app Echala-Dévigath negaldan urbbi-mandanam kirttig a- |

I

rttigan anyivanipala-darppa-dalanam danonnatam mé

jagati-rakshana-daksha-dakshina-bhujam Balldla-bhtipalakam |

Budhan-ant ila-varam va- |

ridhiy-ante visala-vilasad-ashadakshinam |

Madhusakhan-ant asamastram |

Sudhamsudharan-ant Uméa-dhavarh Ballalam |

Siri Hariya sangadim Sam- |

bara-ripuvam padeda terade Ballala-mahi- |

vara-sati Padmala-madé- |

vi ramani padedal Nrisithhanam guna-nidhiyam |

hridaya-kalankan allada jadatmakan allada §itarochiy em- |

budu guru-gotra-satru-chanav allada kausikan allad Indran em- |

budu viparitan allada ku-janmakan allada kalpavrikshav em- |

budu vibudhasrayaika-nidhiyam kuvaragrani-Narasithhanam |

svasti samasta-bhuvaniSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadbirajam para-

mésvaram Dvardvati-pura-varadhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samya-

415

324

Arsikere Talug.

ktva-chtidamani malerdja-raja maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan ékéanga-

vira nisSanka-pratapa chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssakala-dha-

ritriyarh dushta - nigraha-Sishta - pratipala[naldih Dérasamudrada nelevidinol

sukhadim rajyam geyyuttum ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal app Arasiyakereya

bhavya-nakaragala ratna-trayadhishthitatvam é.. dharmma-pratipalana-sakti-

yam Kalachuryya-kula-sachivottamam Récharasa kéld 4-Ballalana pada-payd-

jaman asraysi tada

vattiyam. . ..Arasiyakereyol Sahasra-kiuita-Jina-bim-

bamam pratishtheyam madisiy &-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanakkam pajari-pari-

charakara jivitakkam jirnnéddharanakav end 4-Ballala-bhiipanim Handara-

halam dhara-pirvvakam padedu tamm anvaya-gurugal

sri-Mula-sanghada

Dési-ganada Pustaka-gachchhad - Ingalésvarada baliy enisida Maghanandi-

siddbanta-dévara Sishyar $Subhachandra-traividya-dévara Sishyar appa &ri-

Sagaranandi-siddhanta-dévargge dhara-parvvakav a-viiram kott i-dharmmamam

bhavya-nakarangalge kaiy-tadey &g itta Récharasana ma....n Arasiyakereya

permmeyam pélvade |

vadanam vag-vanitd-vilasa-sadanam vaksham raméa-narttaki- |

viditdnarttay udérav artthijanati-santarppanarm kirtti-kau- |

mudi Jaindrnnava-varddhanam guna-ganam bhti-bhtishanam mtirtti-cha- |

ru dayanvitam enalke Réchana-chamipam permmeyam taldidam |

osed avar ivar ennade sa- |

ntosam appinav ittu padedan i-vasumatiyol |

vasudhaika-bandhuv emb i- |

pesaram Récharasan untu désiy in ayte i

siram nodlparvgge pempull-Arasiyakereyol vidva-védaika-viprar |

vvirar kkayv-algal adhyar pparadar achala-vakyar tturiyar vvinatéa- |

karam kanta-janai karugal a-madar ila-mandanam dégulam gam- |

bhirédaram tatdkam phala-bharita-vanam pita-ptidotav endum |

nata-bhringambhoja-shandam Suka-pika-vividhddyana-sankirnnav apa- |

rina-tatdkaih gandha-Sali-parimala-kalitam purpa-pundrékshu-vapi- |

vritav uttunga-prabha-bhasura-sura-griha-sampannav udyat-praja-pii- |

ritav urvvi-mandanam sand Arasiyakereyam bannisal ballan Avar |

Jina-dharmmav-adiy agir- |

dda nikhila-dharmmangalam samant anunayadin- |

de nimirchchi nadayipar ssaj- |

janar Arasiyakereya siyir-okkal satatam |

a-shyir-okkal tamag adharav 4g irppa bhavyara permmey ent ene |

nudi satyddyota-géharm nadevale Jina-dharmméanugam Sakranim nal- |

madi Jaindnghri-dvayaradhane Dhanada-nibham permmesat-patradol mey- |

vadedirkkum danav artthrjjane nikhila-jandtsdhav avand ad ém nél- |

pade pempam taldi sand iy-Arasiyakereya bhavyarol patiy ﬁq}vam Il

bhii-bhuvanadol Arasiyakere- |

ya bhavyar gguna-gana-prasannar ssujanar |

325

Arsikere Talug.

116bha-vivarjjitar aha- |

rabhaya-bhaishajya-§astra-dana-vinddar ||

eseye Sahasra-kata-Jina-bimbaman agrani Récha mum prati- |

shthisi [.]vanakke bhavya-tati koteyan ikkisi goteyindav e- |

ttisi grihamam negald Arasiyakereyol griha-gatiy 4gi pemp- |

oseye nripai

e o s 0 o 0 s 0

r ddasa-nishkaman a-dharitriyam |

él-kotigal i-dharmmama- |

n alkara perchchinde nadeyipa

nele- |

yol

lve. . .dharmma-mandira- |

5 Elkﬁti—Jinalayaﬁkam adatt adam |

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tenkan-Ayyavale enisida Sitdlamaligey

Arasiyakereya bhavya-nakarangalu Sahasra-kita-chaityalayaman ettisiy a-

dévar-astha-vidharchchanegam pijari-paricharakara jivitakkam banda-chatur-

vvarnnangal-dhara-danakkam jirnnoddharanakkav endu samasta-sayir-okkalu-

gala kayyalu dbara-pirvvakam bheimiyam paded A-bhimiya tereg a-Ballala-

bhiipanith hattu-honna. .tereyolag ilihisi sakala-§ri-karanagala sivadiyo. ...

chandrarkka-taram-bara sale salvantam bara

. .Ingalésvarada baliy enipp a-

Shgaranandi-siddhanta-dévar-anvayadavara vaSam méadi nikhila-bhavya-janan-

gal arayeyagi Saka-varshada 1141 neya Pramidi-samvatsarada Pushya-méasada

pau

@8 e e . e,

divarad andu bitta datti Dévigereya mida-gereya tontada kamba

40 | Basava-gereya kelagana to0

da kamba

kambham

(RO o PO 5o )

vira gadiyalum bhattada hasaradalu samasta-nakarangalu bitta

gadde. . ..haravaru bitta man-ennege ginav eradu |

nuta-bhuvana-Santinatha- |

pratishtheyarm bhadram age tad-grihamumai |

kshiti pogale madidar ssan- |

nutar Arasiyakereya bhavya-nakara-prakaram |

d-dévara pratimeg i-pattana-svAmi Kalli. .. .kotta ga....dévar-archchanege

baddiyith bandum nadav-antu bittan angadiya Jakki-Settiya maga Nadiyama-

Settiy akshaya-bhandarav Age kotta ga 12 Prasanna-Kali-Setti kotta ga 2

Jina-dharmmai nelasirkke bhiitaladol endum dharmmiga. .. |

tanav i-dharmmada dattiyam nilisidargg ayum jaya-Sriyum akk |

e nerald ovad idarkke kundan odarippang Avagam sirgge saj- |

jana-go-brahmana-san-muni-prakaramam konda-maha-patakam |

78

On the same stone.

Vikriti-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-Su 13 $u Srimat-Kuméri-Sovala-Déviyara

heggade-Dattayana tamma Singayyanum mahijanangalumh samasta-sayir-

okkalumi | nakharangalum hiriya-kereya muda-godiyolage | Késa[va]-dévara

gaddeyim madalu | Sahasrakoti bitta gadde salage 3 |

326

Arsikere Talug.

79

On a stone in the field of the same basti.

namas tunga ete. ||

Sri-ramanﬁdarébja—bhavan Abjajan Abjaja-putran Atriy ay- |

Atri

® ¢ o 0o 0 8 0 0 o 8

ya-stnu Budham Budbatmajam |

bhiiramanam Purfiravan ananta-gunam Nahusham.. .tmajam |

Sri-ramanam Yayati-vibhu tat-tanayam Yadu tat-sutottamar |

Yadu-bhiipala

l

dudu phirvva-kramade palavu simhasanam &- |

Yadu-kuladolu puttida... |

kala Sala-bhtipalam |

va || Atan avadhi-jidni-munigala kandu vinamnan Agal 4-samayadolu dvipi payal

d-munigalu poy Salay ene Salam seleyimm poydu kolal andind ittal &-simha-

sanakke Poysalanvayamum puliy-undigeyum adud 4-Yadava-kularge Vasantika-

déviye kula-deyvam age SaSapurakk adhisvarar adar alliy Ereyangangam

Echala-Dévigam mfivar-ddévar-ante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba miva-

rumh puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad upakramav entene |

vri ||

mulisinda. . .kange kemp initu toral vairi-bhiipila-san- |

kula-mauli-prakaram haya-dvirada-go-kosangalum tat-pada- |

bja....dida.. . .S4lege dha,nagaz:akke barkk endod i- |

yeleyol Vishnu-nripa-pratipaman é...n é-vannipam bannipam |

ka ||

a~-Vishnuge patta-mahi- |

déviy enal pempuvettu pettal Lakshma- |

Dévi pati-bhakte Narasim- |

havanipanan ari-karindra-kanthiravanam j

ahavadol anta ripu-san- |

dohamumam bélpa-vandi-jana-samudayamam |

déhiy ena. ...yam |

sahasi Narasimha-bhai.. .vasumatiyol |

vri |

ripu-nripa-gandha-sindhurada kddugalam bide kiltu mattav a- |

glapita-manam karuttu poye tad-biduvindam a$rik sa-mauktika- |

m. - inadele.

nijogra-karigra-sakheyind |

aparimita-pratapa-nidhi daldan avam Narasimha-bhitbhujam |

ka ||

Vanaja-samane Narasim- |

ha-nripalakan-agra-mahishi kula-pilike mé- |

nini guni Kchala-Dévige |

janiyisidan udara-vira-Ballala-nripam |

Phaninatham pati bhogakk Amara. .ti samam. . pa-sampattig Abjeé- |

v A

kshanan udyad-vikramadambarake dore MahéSam nijajna-viséshakk |

ene dhirodatta. .ttakk amama sari DaSasyari danakke mattam |

tone Karnnam tan enalk i-vasudheyol esedam vira-Ballala-bhtipam |

~ Arsikere Taluq.

327

kamatham kandam ahindra-nalamh uditasa-sankulam tad-da.. |

kamaniyonnata-dig-gajamn madhukarambol $6bhip 1-daitya-Sa-

tru-mahibrin-nuta-karnnika-kuvalayakk & tanna plytisha-ha- |

stame tan 4Srayam endad é-vogalvudd Sri-vira-Ballalana |

visarad-dugdhabdhi krishna-chchhavi sasi sa-kalankam viyat-sindhu séva- |

la-samanvitam sitimbhoruha

charu-muktali-mala- |

visaram matanga-jam ninditam iva jagak end urvviyam parvvi vibhra- |

jisugum Sri-vira-Ballalana

c e s o o

§-chandrika-Sri-vilasarm |

kuvalaya-pati mriga-lakshmam |

bhuvana-prakhyata-dhavala-yasan udita-Mano- |

bhava . .

sahayiy enipa |

jam dharini-valayadol Ballalam |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-mahi-Sabdam mahi-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-

pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani | samyaktva-chtidimani |

Saé_apura-Vasantiké—dévi—labdha—vara-prasﬁdam mrigamadamoédam | vinamad-

ahita-mahipa-chtidalidha-nfitna-ratna-jala-jatilita-nakha-kiranam | chatus-sama-

ya-samuddharanai | ari-Saradhi-badavinalam | darppishta-vana-davanalam |

ganda-bhérundam | malaparolu gandam | sangrima-bhimar Kali-kala-Kamam

Talkadum-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi- Nonambavadi-Masavadi- Halasige- Huli-

gere-Banavise-Hanungal-gonda bhuja-bala-vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivira-

siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-vira-

Ballaia-Dévaru Yadava-bhimiyam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipilanadim rakshi-

sutturh Dorasamudrada nelevidinal sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyvut-

tum ire | tat-pida-padmopajivigal appa Srimad-Arasiyakereya rajadhyakshada

heggade- Kétamallath heggade- Mahadévangala érimad-z%rasiyakexeya mahi-

mahimonnatiy ent endade |

Srimad-Ballala-bhtipam vipula-guna-yaso-vallabharm mat-padabja- |

préméatmar ssauchigal sangara-jitar ivar end artthiyith sad-gunodyad- |

dhamar. . . Kétamallaig anupama-Mahadévange sampritiyindaz |

bhiimi-ramyankam app iy-Arasiyakereyam nityam agalkey ittam |

aradhyam Sambhu Ballalane pati nute san-matri-Marayve Lakshmi- |

diram san-mantri Machayyane pitriv anujar Balleyam-Madhavangal |

viram tan iva-kav-ol-gunadol adhikan end andu Kétayyanam sach- |

charitracha. .. varnnisuvane dharini-bhagadol dhanyan alté |

madavad-vairi-bala-prabhédi sumanas-sandoha-8évonnata- |

spadan udyad-guru-vakya-niti-charitamh Katyayanikanta-sat- |

pada-niréruha-ptijani-ratan enalk i-dhatriyol Sakranan- |

dade pemparn taledirddan udgha-vibhavam Kétayyan aty-uirjjitam |

Sri—re‘mmz‘m-ramanaspadam vividha-16kadhiran aty-unnaté- |

karam bhtvalaya-prasastan adhikam vidvid-bala-dhvarsiy emb |

i-ramyaspada-sad-gunangalol ati-prakhyam dal end oldu La- |

kshmi-rAma-ramanam sumantri-Mahadévang ivan ishtirtthamar |

328

Arsikere Talug.

dharani-§6bhavahashtadasa-nagara-samtthakkav opp irppa mil. . |

eradumh Vélapurakkam vividha-guna-chatush-shashti-divya-sthalakkam |

sthiradindamh mukhyar appa gavaregal adhipar ssettigal settigutta- |

... .di trailokya-sat-pattana-pati-padavam Madhavang ittar olpir

Gauri-natham nijéSam janani sujane Lakhkhayvé titam jagakk a- |

.. ..ram Bettankan udyad-Harihara-Mahadéviryya-DAvannan-embar |

kkadrunyambhddhigal plrvvajar avarajan A-Malleyam . . .Sancha- |

chiram tan emba pempind Arasiyakereyol KéSavam Sénabovar ||

saram kirdli-bhringdkula-ninada-§ubhd. . . nadim viSva-vidya- |

dhiaram bhudéva-sanddhadin atiSayav AlakadhiSan emmol saminam |

baram ndd emba vanijyarin ati-ramanarm. ...va géhangalim vi- |

staram tan endod int iy-Arasiyakereyam varnnisal ballan dvam |

nija-vaktrambhoja-simyam prabha-jalaja. . ..dvishtaram matteyum tan |

Ajanant alt anga-hinam bahu-mukhan enasum pollan end ollad Ambhd- |

jaja-vaktrambhojamam bitt Arasiyakere. .dyad-maha-vipra-vaktram- |

bujadol kiirppindav irppal Sarasatiy enal ith bannisal ballan Avam |

nered irdda vanig-jalada |

kiru ku....muddra-vélege Paulastya-dhanam |

nereyav enalk iy-Arasiya- |

kere lakshmikarav enippud ond achchariyé |

sura-vriksha-prakhya-makanda. . dita-sura-lata-simya-tambaliyim sa- |

gara-tirikaradim S0bhisuva keregalim tenginim kaunginim. .déva- |

gara-sandohadin Amarapurakav aScharyyav end andu matt i- |

dharani-bhagagradol pél Arasiyakerey ond anda...Scharyyam alté |

svasti samasta-guna-ganalankritarum dana-dharmma-daya-samyutarum enisi

negardda Srimad-anadi-pattanam Tenkan-Ayyavaley abhinava-Dvaravatiy ubhayi-

nani-dési mukhyav app Arasiyakereye janani-janakar age negalva Koylalgala

mahimdnnatiy ent endade |

Srikanta-pati-Bhéarati-pati-jaga-prakhyata-samstutya-Gau- |

rikdnta-patigal karam dayeyin ivar kkfrttu vanchhartthamam |

l16ka-stutyar enippa sad-guna-yutar Koylalgaling endod 1i- |

16kam bannisadé jagan-nuta-yasah-prakhyata-Sauryyatmaram ||

sthiraré méruge sannibhar ggunigalé Dharmméatmaja-prakhyar 1- |

vare Mitratmaja-patigal kaligalé Dévéndra-putrang avar |

ddoregal Sauchigalé Nadijane samarm gunp-ullaré sigaram |

nirutam péasatiy endod évogalvudd Koylalgal-ond-andavam |

jalamam kanteyar Arttu dantuvad avor ggén-antarakk ammar i- |

neladol chédyam id éno kél Ugura-mtinirvvarkkalo]l kiidi nir- |

mmale kirtty-aiganey ambudhi-prakaramam dant irddu dig-danti-sa- |

nkula-dantagradol eyde narttisutav irppal galuv int avald

329

Arsikere Talug.

kam |l §aran ene kavar bbédido- |

d irad ivar vvairi-sankulam band edaral |

dhuradol gelvar enalk i- )

dhareyol Koylalgal-andav upamatitam |

Harana kale sannidam tad- |

dhareyolag ide piijyam enise Koylalgalu vi- |

staradindam Koylalé- |

Svaramam madisidar endad é-vogardapudo |

Hariya Ganésana salla- |

kshna-ripan upabhavana-samyutam madisidam |

vara-guniya Mali-Settiya |

nirupamey Achaveya putran anupama-Barmmam ||

Hara-bhavanaman aribada boja- |

garuv anupamar enisi negalda Koylalgaluv a- |

daradim madisidar enal |

dhareyolag ide pfijyam embud ond achchariyé |

nirupamav ene Koylalé- |

Svaramam Sri-mottakarar arihada bojagar |

vara-gunigal Koylalgalu- |

m urutara-sad-bhakti-yuktam old ettisidar |

dharanisa-Poysalam kairtt |

Arasiyakereyam su-dharmmadim kay end &- |

daradim besesal kavam |

sthiradinde talara-Kalleyam guna-yuktam |

svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Koylalgaluv arihada bojangaru Koylalée-

Svaramam mAdisiy A-dévara nitya-nivédyakkaih nandéa-divigegam jirnnoddha-

rakkam pajari-paricharakara jivitakkav end Arasiyakereya prajegala heggade-

gala kayyalu bhtimiyam hadadu Saka-varshada 1105 Sobhakrit-samvatsarada

Pushyad-amavasye-Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanad andu |

japa-homa-niyama-Sankara- |

saparyyeyol niSchalitman ene negaldirdd a- |

glapita-manam jiva-daya- |

dhipan i-Traileyaéakti sakalagamikam |

a4-TrailokyaSaktigala putram Chandramauliya kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam

madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift)

nodidavar arttivaduvina |

madisidam prathama-namadim Késhavanam |

madisidam Ganapatiyai |

riidhige neley Ada Mali-Settiya Brahmam |

tanag adbhideyvav Achyuta Nrisimhha-nripam pored-aldan agrajam |

Manu-nibha-mantri Tippa-vibhu nachchina tay guni Suggiyakkan ol- |

42

330

Arsikere Talug.

pina janakam su-satya-nidhi herggade Sakti...tan enal..hél |

anupama-dani Késhavana sad-gunamam hogalalke barkkumé

Srimatu hiriya-bhandari KéSava-Déva Koylalésvara-dévara naivédyakkav Aagi

bltta datti (here follow ditails of gift and usual final phrases and verse)

80

In Arasikere, on a stone in hondagattu.

Sri

® 4 0 4 s ¢ s 8 o e e

Sarvvajit-samvatsarada Magha-ba 10 Adivarad andu S$riman-

mahi - pradhanaim heggade-MAacha-Chattayyagala manevagam Matti- Bovana

maga Bammachandi ettam kallaru kondu hohalli ettam magurchchi sura-loka-

praptan ada

81

In the same place.

USRS T Y S Yool S Sl S e s S e SO S e e S

Pivie e e e

Narasimha-Dévana rajya

SISO O B S I O DO e ol Lo VY OR 34A )

r-0jana sosi Mahadévi tanna gandanam kondum sura-loka-praptey adalu

82

At Arakere, on a stone in front of the Narasimha temple.

n

A

vakshasthala Lakshmiy irppa nilayam tin adud Ora-sthalam |

vatsanghri-rajankam irppa neley ayt a-nabhi-pankéjadim |

gi

i

-

visvodbhava-karttan 4da padadim Sri-Gangey agirddal inn |

é-vélvern sale Channa-KéSavan-ad-ond“aScharyyamam permmeyamn |

Sriya pay6dhi-mathanado- |

1 ay asurar ddivijar oldu tand iye nija- |

Sriyam taldida KéSava- |

n Ayata-Sarvvajnapura purav id end olid irddam

amarorvviruhamam malangi cheluvim traibhangiyam vénu-na- |

daman &-gopiyaram nirikshisuta madutt-adutam lileyind- |

ame Gopalaka-miirttan 4gi nadetand Anandadim Srimad-u- |

ttama-Sarvvajiapuram karam cheluvinind irddath mand-ragadin |

su-manassith Prahalddan aty-adhikanam viSvAdtmapam raudra-vi- |

kramanam toruve nam Hiranyakane nim néd embudum stambhadind- |

amey ugrogra-Nrisithhan dge tutisal Prahladanam nodi vi- |

kramamam mand upa$antan agi siriyam taldirddan utsadhadim |

kshira-samudram atma-griham 4gal Anantane Sayyey age di- |

byoraga-bhogad agrada mani-[.]dyuti dipa-nikdyam age vi- |

staradi Chenna-Késavan iral Siri giid ire yoga-nidreyol |

karana-purshan udbhavisidam Chaturanana nabhi-padmadol

331

Arsikere Taluq.

Jalajatodbhava-putran Atri suta Somam tat-sutam Saumya bhi- |

valayadhiSa-Purfiravam tad-avanipalatmaj f&yur-mmahi- 1

talanathan Nahusham Yayati Yadu tat-khyatanvayorvviSarol |

Salan embam nripan ddan udbhavakaram gambhiryya-ratnakaram |

anavadyam mantra-vidya-parinatan a-bhayam dibya-ydgindran orvvam |

tanag atam namnan Agal Sala-nripan avanam nodi simrajyamam méalp- |

en ivang end arkkarindam SaSakapurada Vasantika-déviyam pu- |

nya-nidhanam yukta-puja-parikara-vidhiyim niSchalai sadhipannam |

adan ettar vighnamam maduva bage mige sarddiilan akaradim pay- |

vadum Agal ydgi nim poy Salay ene seleyimh *bettadind ant adam poy- |

vudum Ayt &-Poysalankam Yadu-nriparolu dévi-prasddodbhava-Sri- |

viditam sirddladol kiidida sele piriduih chihnam andindam ittal |

vinayéndijvala-kirtti sajjana-sudhambhérasiyam pechchisal |

ghana-sauryyarkka-marichi durddama-ripu(h)-Sréni-tamas-stdma-kha- |

ndanamar made vinita-vritti-nija-sauryyatopadind aggalam |

Vinayaditya-nripalan emb esakadind atam tad-amnayadol |

tat-tanayam vikranta-gu- |

nottungam Satru-kula-mand-bhangam bhi- |

pottaman Ereyangarm bhii- |

bhrit-taneyadhisa-pada-payoruha-bhringam |

vodavirdd i-vira-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangramadol sajjita-pro- |

nmada-danti-brata-kumbha-sthalaman alare dér-ddanda-chandasiyim po- |

yvudum allind unmi muktavali jaya-lalani-kanthikd-male tan a- |

dud enal vikrantadind 4r Eraga-nripanol 4mp uddhata-kshonipalar |

dtana kintey entene jagat-taladol kamaniya-kamini- |

brataman eyde nirmmisi Virifichi jita-Sraman agi tanna vi- |

jiata-sad-arttham int id enipantire nirmmisidam gad endod é- |

matd mrindna-komaleyan Echala-Déviyan entu bannipar |

ant a-dampatigalge vutti vinayam bettirdda Ballala-bhi- |

kantam visruta-Vishnu-bhtipan Udayadityavani-palakam |

bhrant én antaran ikki bandu Saran end Anamnaram kadu kaiyy- |

antargg ittu Sarat-sasdnka-visada-prakhyatiyam taldidar |

avarol madhyaman agiyum vinayadind aty-uttamam tan enipp- |

a viséshonnati-vettan uddhata-virodha-kshonipala-braja- |

hava-kanthirava-sauryyan apratima-kantanika-nétrotpalén-

du-vibhasdjvala-kirtti Manmatha-nibham S$ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakam |

Vanaruhanabhana pannon- |

daney avatiram id enalke Yadu-kuladolu Kri- |

shnane puttidam gadam tan |

ene negaldan udari vira-bhuja-bala-Gangam |

Manu-marggam Vishnu-bhaktam ripu-giri-kuliSam vira-Vishnu-kshitisam |

munisind eltandan inn av edeyol adaguvam namma kavannan avam |

* This word is given in the margin.

42%

332

Arsikere Talug.

mana bandant igal atam nadapali dayeyind endu band afiji bhéipar |

ddhanamam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan avaniyam kottu kanbar kkelambar ||

tat-taneyam Narasimhha-nri- |

pottaman udyat-pratipan ahita-nripalon- |

mattébha-kumbhi-dalana- |

yattayata-khadga-kalita-nija-dor-ddandam |

male-rijam chalad-anka-Rama su-bhatam sri-Narasimhangam E- |

chale-madéviy enirppa bhagyavatigam Sri-Vira-Ballala dor- |

vvalavantam paje-mechche-gandan ahitorvvipala-kilanalam |

Jalajakshaanghri-saroja-bhringa negaldam visvambhara-bhagadol |

Narasimhorvvisa-kantdtmajan urutara-dharmmollasad-dugdha-nira- |

kara-rakéndfipamanam Nala-Nahusa-Dilipadi-bhtipalakodyach- |

charitam dor-ddarppa-vairi-kshitipa-nikara-sangrama-kéli-vinodam |

paribhasvat-kirtti-valli-valayita-bhuvanam Vira-Ballala-bhtipam

| S

Uragéndram dhatriyam dhéarini Hima-giriyam *Harmya-silath Kubhrijja«|

varanam Gaurivaram chandranan a-malina-chandram kala-stdomamam nir- |

bbharadindam talduvant a-pratima-Yadu-kulédbhiita-sdmrajya-lakshmi- |

varamain héla-su-sdidhyam taneg ene taledam Vira-Ballala-bhfipam |

kari-nakrabhila-hésha-rava-yuta-haya-sandoha-vichi-padati- |

*kshurad-utpathina-kolahala-samara-mahambhodhiyol tanna dér-mman- |

daradindam manthanarambhaman odavisi vairi-kshamapala-lakshmi- |

kari-jaty-asvangalam kond atula-bala-yutam Vira-Ballala-bhaipam |

a-vibhuvina patta-maha- |

dévi mada-dvirada-gamane bimbadhare la- |

jjavati Padmala-Dévi ka- |

lavati lavanya-punyavati sogayisidal |

Ratigam *Arundhatiga Sara- |

svatigam Révatigam eseva Parvvatigam Sri- |

satigam saman enisi maha- |

sati Padmala-Dévi tolagi belagidal eleyam

Kuliganga Sachigam Jayantan enipam Sarvvéiagam Parvvati- |

lalana-garbbhadi Karttikéyan ogedant Indrangam ISangam ag- |

galam aiSvaryya-nijajiey emb esakad i-Ballala-bhtipange Pa- |

dmala-madévige puttidam bhuvana-vikhyatam Nrisitmhorvvipam |

Yadavar adavarolu munn |

adavar inn appar ivana sariy illene sau- |

ryyodayadim pasarisidam |

médiniyarh vira-Narasimha-mahisam |

Kamathang inn éke sarvvorvviya pore Phani-rajang ad inn &k ila-bha- |

ram ad inn ék a-disd-dantige digu-bharamam taluv ayasav inn é- |

ke mahibhrin-malamam pordduva gasani nelakk ane p6 salven end a- |

Sramadim bhu-chakramam vikramadole taledam S$ri-Nrisimhérvvipalam |

* So in the original.

Arsikere Talug.

333

kadupindam Narasimhorvvipan avayavadind etti bandappan inn a- |

v edeyam pokkirppav inn 4v-edeyol adaguvam namma-kidvannan avam |

kuduvam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan avaniyam pranadim barddod entum |

padevam hasty-aSva-ratnavaliyan eleyan end ittu kanbar nriparkkal |

kari-ghate kiide ntinkidavu vaji-dalam nadetandav odd anam |

tara-taradinda voddi nade-géntevol etti baruttav irddav a- |

surav ene barppa billanigey ampavar ar enut anji bhtibhujar |

kkarunisi kavad emman enutirpparu vira-Nrisithha-Rayanam |

odavirdd i-Yadu-vamsajam malaparol gandar bharam geydu tin |

idir 4nt irdd ari-mandalakke nadeyal benn ittu podar kkelar |

kadanakk odd idir dnta vairi-nriparam péséle kondam palar |

kkadanakk afjidod ittan old abhayamam Sri-Narasimhorvvipam |

Surarajébham madandham madhupa-kula-yutam pundrikam sada-ni- |

cha-ratam Ganga-hradam chandrana ruchi sale doshavilam tan enal pél |

doreyal $ri-Narasimmhorvvipana nija-yaSo-lakshmiyol varnna-sdmyam |

piridum tan Adodam nirmmala-gunadin avam polisal ballan avam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mah&-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam rtipa-Mandjam Yadu-

kula-kuvalaya-sudhdkaram satya-ratndkaram maleradja-rajam sauryya-mriga-

rajam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-mangala-mani- toranam ripu-mada-niviranam

Chakrakfita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam ari-nripa-kapala-

Sailopala-vajra-danda malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan

ékanga-vira charu-vichara giri-durgga-malla kirttige nalla Magara-mandalika-

bhfiri-bhfiruha-kathora-kuthiran a-sahdya-§tiran Adiyama-prabala-bala-pannaga-

Vainatéyarmn bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyamh Kadava-Raya-mada-marala-mégharava,

purushirttha-Purtiravam uddanda-prabala-bala-Pandya-ganda-garbba-parvvata-

Pakasisanam vivéka-Kamalasanam Sasakapurada Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-

prasidam mrigamaddmddarm hiranyagarbbha-tuladpurusha- pramukha-makha-

Satamakham raja-vidya-vilasini-sakham Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya nissanka-

pratipa Hoysana-bhuja-bala-chakravartti Sri-NAarasimha-Dévam Gangavadi-

dushta-

tombhattaru-sayiram

Nonambavadi - miivattir - chchhasiramumam

nigraba-Sishta-pratipilanam madi rakshisuttam vijaya-rdjyam uttarottarabhi-

vriddhi-pravarddhamanam A-chandrarkka-taram-baram sukha-sankatha-vinoda-

dim Srimatu-rdjadhani- Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu prithvilrajyam geyvut-

tam 1ire ||

yOjana-yojanangalolag tr ppalav firggala sutti nandanam |

yojana-yojanangalol anékav anéka-sardja-Sandav a- |

yojana-ydjanakk upavanam pathikar nnilisal Manoja-vi- |

bhrajita-ragad alayam enippudu Hoysala-nadu nadeyum |

a-nadolag aty-adhikam |

tan ene piriy-agrahara sukha-sampadadim |

334

Arsikere Talug.

Sri-nariy irppa nilayam |

bhii-nariyol esedud enipa Sarvvajfiapurai ||

~.sat eseva palavu bidiyo- |

1 esed 6duva véda-Sastra-shat-tarkkam palar |

esed opputirppa mantheya |

posa-vikshana-sale palavu Vishnu-grihangal |

védaman 6dut irpp adhika-§astraman ommeyu kélut irppa sam- |

vadipa tarkkamam bidade tarkkisut irppa purinamarm mané- |

hladade vélut irppa sakala-smriti-nataka-kabyad artthamam |

sadhisut irppa-vipra-tatiyim negald orpputal irkku santatar |

adhyayanadhyapana-sad- |

vidhy-ukta-Sruti-matdgaméchira-gunam- |

budhyavagihanajna- |

siddhar sSarvvajiapuradol irppa-viprar |

béralt i-l6kadol tann akhila-kalegalath Dhatan 4nandadindam |

toral pratyaksha-rtipam palavan eseye taldirddan emb andadindam |

béren Sarvvajiam emb i-puradolu palarumh sobhisutt irddar ant i- |

niir-ippattirvvar-aty-unnata-mahimeyan ém bannisal ballan avam |

sri-Ranganitha nelasida- |

karana jagad-aghava kalava simartthyada Ka- |

vériya dakshina-diSeyolu |

Kérala-janapadam enirppud adu sogayisugum |

Jagadolu Kéralorbbiyolag orppugum 4-Kolamiika-pattanam |

bagegam alumba vipra-tatiyimn Kudukundiya Bhadrakali-dé- |

vige mige bhaktarum guru-padarchchita-*Vaisva-nikétanangalim |

sogayipa nandanavali kolam Kolamtkada paschiméseyol

bér omme nenadar-agha-tati |

parugum end enisi negalda Jahnavi mudadim |

bér olidu bandu maleyolu |

Pérar end enisikondal 4-Kéraladol

pattana-Kolamikadol a- |

pattanak adhipatiy enirppa Govindangam |

|

puttidan ati-dharmmanyam

I

nittise Nambyakkan enipa Manavalakhyam

Harige Siri kintey ad ant- |

ire Sainkarag adal Agajey ene Chaturasyang |

urutara-Bharatiy ad ant- |

iral 4-Nambyakkag 4dal Aucharu-Nange |

avarg udayisidam jagak ut- |

savam udayise vibudha-janake mudam udayise ban- |

dhava-janake ragam udayise |

bhuvana~prakhyata-kirtti Déxmamﬁr’x‘r@?@m l

* So in the original,

Arsikere Taluq.

335

Siriy-odagtdi pal-gadalol Achyutanum muni-mukhyar irdda-vol |

piriyar enirppa Gautaman Agastya-Vasishta-Pulastyan Atriy An- |

gira-Jamadagni-Gargga-Kapilam Bhrigu-Kasyaparopama-dvijar |

vverasu mand-mudam berasu * Vai§va-kulottama Daman irddapai |

chittado]l ommeyurh Hari-paddmbujamarn nere talda bhaktiyind |

uttamar appa vipra-tatig arttiyol anna-suvarnna-ratna-gov- |

uttama-vastra-bhtimi-dvija-kanneyaram palarg ivan oldu Vai- |

Syottama-Dama-naman ileyol sale mavana-gandha-varanam |

médini kide bannisutav irppina tannaya malpa dharmmamamn |

sddhu-jana-priyam budha-jana-priya Poysala-rajya-ptjya Da- |

moOdara-Setti nirmmisidan uttama-Vishnu-griha-pratishthe matt )

>

f\diya—Chenna—Kééava.nam a-Narasimhana Gopinathanam ||

svasti samasta - vastu-vahana-pariksha-viséshonnatay aha vadda-byavahariy

ubhaya-nana-dési-Maleyala-mukhya-vipra-prasidam Damddara-Settiyaru Srimati

Sarvvajiapurav Ad Arakerey-asésha-mahijanangal-anumatiyarh padedu Srimach-

Chenna-Késava-dévara Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara Gopala-dévara anga-bhoga-

ranga-bhdga-nandadivige-naivédya-Chaitra-pavitra-piijari-paricharaka-banasiga-

malagaran -angarakkara jivita-sahita-samasta-8ri-karyyakke munna sarvva-

badhéa- parihdrav Agi mAnyav Agirdda umbaliya bhiimigalam ukta-kraya-

drabyamam haga-chinna uliyade kottu ya-bhtimiy-odeyara Stri-putra-jnati-

simanta-dayadanumatiyim hiranyodaka-danav agi dhareyam kondu ya-bhimi-

yellavain Saka-nripa-varshada 1156 neya Vijeya(ga)-saimvatsarada Pusya-su-

ddha 12 Somavéra-Sravana-nakshatra-byatipita-uttarayana-Makara-sankra-

manad andu yi-dévara Sri-padangala méle dhara-puirvvakam madi kotta bhi-

miya sthalangalu (here follow details of gift)

83

On the left side of the same stone.

§ri-Gopinatha Saranu Jeya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 3 Ma Srimanu mahé-

vadda-byavahari Damodara-Settaru Kondambagila Yisvara-heggadegala Bachan-

nana kayyalu a-Kondambagilalli Singanakattada kelage sénabdvana halubinali

tota-sthala kamba niira-nalvattu 140 allim badaga gadde kamba 20 Haliyata-

nahalliya volu-vrittiya praptiya gadyana a-sthaladalurh kamba 24 &-beddalu

kamba 250 num tatu-kalochita-kraya-dravya ga 150 num a-Bachannange kottu

krayav agi kondu a-Damdédara-Settiyaru Arakereya Dimodara-Chenna-KéSava-

dévarige dharey agi kottaru a-bhimige siddhaya katta-guttege tota-sthala-sahita

kamba 160 kam ga 4 a-halliya gadde beddali.

[ ant_u. ... Paridhivi-samvatsa-

rada Magha-ba. .2 | Srimanu maha-vodda-byavahari Hiriya-Chandi-nambi-Setti-

yar-aliya Kanda-nambi-Settiyaru a-KondambAgila aSésha-mahijanangalige

pada-plijeya ga 20 va kottu &-bhiimiya siddhiyav ellam saryvamanya madi

* 8o in the original.

336

Arsikere Talug.

Haliyatanahalliya gadde kamba 44 beddalu karm 15 kkam parivarttaney agi a-

Kondambagila Singanakattada kereyolage turuvalana gaddeyola-gey adu-sahi-

tah kamba 80 hiriya-kereya tenkana-kddiya Siva-dévana hantada beddalu

kamba 190 ka..mélu honnu ga 13 num &-mahijanangalige kottu a-bhiimi-

yallava &-dévarige kalla nadisi kottaru Kéta-jiyana maneyim tenka hanneradu-

kai-mane int inituvanum Arakerey-asésha-mahajanangala samakshadalu sarbba-

namasya madi a-Kondambagila mahajanangalu Sasanadallu baresi kottaru | -

84

In Arasikere, on a pillar in the Halavukallu-Siva temple.

svasti Sri Hoysala-vira-Narasimha-Dévaru rajyam geyutt ire Saka-varsha *1141

sanda Vishu-samvatsarada Pushya-su 10 Va|Makara-sankramanad andu Ballé-

Svara-dévargge baddiyim déva-karyya nadavantu bhaktaru dhara-parvvaka

kot&‘ga kula (here follow details of gift with names of donors)

85

In Arasikere, on the sluice of the tank.

svasti anavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya sahasra

bhagini dvitiya . ...

samaneyaru

yaru prajanana

QPO O PO 00

Sarasvati.

nava - Parvvati dhatri-

lalata-l6chane

Ol 0O s O

Sri-santarppaneyam sam.

...neyarum Srimatu Hoysana-

Vira-Ballala-Dévan-arddhanga-lakshmiyum appa piriy-arasiy-Amma-Déviyaru

sukha-sankatha-vinédadim Dorasamudradallu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire

Sadharana-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Suddha-pafichami-byatipata-sankramanad

ne

andu Arasiyakereya namma . ... kereya....Tippa sunkaman ale

haggari hana

o s s e .

arasina a-raya heru..ya malave yeleya hé. Nayannalada

Gavinaya. . ..hiriya-kereya kodiya nadasuva dharmmake bitta datti

* e e s e

tina

kelage

RO et VEH et

y aladallive kamba ntir-aivattu 150

0 (8 Heri akiies e o .o

(usual final phrases)

86

In the same place.

svasti Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti-Hoysala-vira-bhuja-bala-Narasimha-Dévaru

Saka-varsha 1142 neya Pramadi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 5 Bri | Karu. .

hiriya-kerey ada jivi . kotta .... a-yettina kaluki kola 4 a-Hiriyannage ga 1

mattam Saka-varsha 1146 neya Subbinu-samvatsarada Chaitra-ba 1 Bri vari-

Sam-pratiy agi phala 100 antu ga 120 nam Aa-chandrirkka-taram-baram nadi-

suvad agi bitta datti

* 8o in the original.

Arsikere Taluqg.

331

87

In the same place.

svasti [samasta-bhuvana]Sraya

R S S

maharajadhiraja paramésvara Chalukya-

[bhara]nam * Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Déva-vijaya{rajya]

rddhaména. . .

siteiifeielie

saluttam ire tat-pa[da-padmopaji]vi svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda

mahd-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhi§vara Yadava-kulimbara-dyumani

samyaktva-chidamani maleparolu-gandady : akhila - ndméavali- samalankritamn

Sriman - mahé - mandaléSvaram Tribhuvanamalla - Hoysala - Dévaru

maleyun

manda[la]man éka-chchhatradind Aluttam ire |

Dvaravati. ...y

dda dévaram mudadim samudra-vijaya bappavaray odavam takkare girinigala

kachchhav andadi

tarade katti déva-pattam enisi rijya keyyan

enisippa

AT EEO SN D D O RO e T e Oty

(west side) pratipalisida || Sarasvatyai namah || Sarasvati

gana-dési piriya

Sarasvati gana-dési piriya

(e, OF -0

da puliy

ennoda

B T LTyt

Puligereya

Pullarasiyakere madi nettidal i-dharmma

SIl

Sri

88

At the same place, on a stone in front of the Brahmadéva temple.

katturi(ya)-kampu kai-surige honn-ore hattige sanna-gaggarai |

muttina dande tola-mani bayitale neydale tiila jannurai |

bettada sendu kol moreva dantada pivuge bhringad dle mey- |

vettire ratriyol suliva Brahmeyan 1g emag ishta-siddhiyarh |

ettada munnav etti nadegollada munnav adurttu kopadim |

muttada munnav artthamane tettiri vittiriy atma-durggamuih |

matt enavéda nirggamam id endu virddhige vira-lakshmi sa- |

ruttire Vishnu-vikramad upakramav akramisittu l6kamam |

kondam Talakadam kai- |

kondam mél etti Kongan avayayadindam |

kondam Vishnuve Cholana |

ma....mandegond. .tanu-mandalamam |

Lakshmi-dévi Khagadhipa- |

lakshmang esedirddu Vishnug ent ante valam |

Lakshma-Dévi lasan-mriga- |

lakshmanane Vishnug agra-satiy ene negaldal |

d~dampatige tanfibhava- |

n adam su-charitra-mitra-gotra-pavitram |

Yadava-nripa-kula-tilakam |

médiniyolu koluva geluva kali-Narasiinham |

pattada sati Echalegam |

nettane Narasimha-nripatigam mudadindam |

43

338

Avrsikere Talug.

puttidan adhika-vilasam |

vottaji gali vira-vikramam Ballalam |

Kali-kala-kshatra-pu. . prabalatara-durdchara-sanddohadindam |

hole hoddal hési bésatt alavalida mahi-kanteyam rakshisalk a- |

Jalajaksham tane band int avatarisidavol Vira-Ballala-bhtipam |

kula-jaty-akara-bharam nripa-varan udayam geydan aScharyya-Sauryyam ||

tanagam kalpa-drumakkam vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stidrakangam |

tanagam . .kranta. . . .bhuja-balado] machcharam Méruvingaim |

tanagam pemp-ulla bilpam taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dha- |

nyan iladhiSarkkalol viSruta-visada-yaSam Vira-Ballala-bhtipam |

svastl samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varaddhisvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davanalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérundam mandalika-béntekara para-manda-

la-stirekara

sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama

sakala - vandi-brinda-santar-

ppana-samarttha-vitarana-vindéda Vasantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasada mriga-

madamoda-namadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram | Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda

bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla nissan-

ka-pratapa Hoysala-Vira-DBallala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-

nigraha-visishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam Dérasamudrada nelevidinolu

sukha-sankatha-vinddadimm rajyam geyyuttam ire tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal

appa rajadhyakshada heggade-Révanna heggade-Kétamallana Arasiyakereya

samasta-prajegala mahimonnatiy ent endade |

dhare bannisal ara....yolu |

vara-guniy ivan endu santatam me. .suvam |

nerada budha-sabheyol adhikar |

parama-gunambudhi su-satya-nidhi Révanna |

nudidude Rama-banav eradam nudiyam koduvalli Karnnanol |

padi nadevalli dharmmadole tam nadevaim su-charitra-varggavam |

badivavan alla manyarane ballan enuttav emma...brindav i- |

podaviyol inte bannipudu santata heggade-Kétamallanax |

tivida chennan appa kere vunnatav appa Sivalayaﬁgalim |

bhavakar appa sad-vitara sankuladim ganika-janangalim |

dévara plijey utsavada gita-ravangalin olpu-vettu na- |

na-vidhadinda tan Arasiy-ol-gere sObhisut irkku santatar |

mattam érima‘nu maha-pradhanar hiriya-bhandari Késhava-Dévana satu-kirttiy

entendade |

hinde pardkshadol osed a- |

nandade vibhu-Kési-Rajan frjjita-téjam |

kandade déva-su-piijega- |

1 endumh nadevantu madi rtidhige nonta |

Arsikere Talug.

339

mattam Brahmeyana padaradhakanum appa.... Kétamma Brahma-dévara

mantapada kalu-vesan ittige-vesa soteyaih geysi pratumeyarm madisi su-prati-

shtheyam méadida dharmma-nirmmalana vamsavataram ent endade |

hiriy-ayya Bitta-Gaundam |

dhareg oppuva tande Barmma-Gavudam mudadim |

vara-guni Darave tay ene |

karam esedam Kétamallan urjjita-téjam |

svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévana besadim rajadhyakshada heggade-

Révanna Kétamalla hiriya-bhandari-Késhava-Dévanuim Arasiyakereya maha-

janangalurh samasta-praje-gavundugalumh nakhara-nana-dési-mummuri-danda-

murh Ugura-ménfirvvarum ekkoti-vira-ganangalum samasta-ja

Jdum gojja-

rum irddu Saka-varusha 1105 Sobhakritu-samvatsarada Phalguna-suddha-trayo-

dasiy-Adivara-uttarayana-Sankramana-byatipatad andu hiriya-kereya Brahme.

yana naivédya-nandadivigegam khanda-rphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi Biva-

Gaudana tamma konekira Kétamallana kalam karchchi dhara-pairvvakam madi

bitta datti (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases)

89

In Arasikere, on a stone in Tarimara fields.

namas tunga ete. ||

Yadu-vamsa-kalpa-vrikshado- |

1 odavida nija-sikhe tan enalk udayisidam |

sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam |

mudadim bhuvanaika—vira-VinayadityaIﬁ I

4-Vinayadityana sati |

Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévata-sannibhe sad- |

bhaveye Kelayabarasi. .. |

. .vasudheyol arum

SENe Ae Ueiei deniebiiet Te L @ v ooty

Ii

Yadava-vamsSakk amare ma- |

hodayam Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

adam tanayam vinayaim |

sddaram ene tanage negalda dhirodattam |

Malava-rajya-. .lav enip aggada

o o s o

chakravarttige jayarm mige tanna bhuja-pratapamam |

palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyo. |

n agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhubhujam

Méruge mékhale. ... |

® e s s e . & e o o

CEOO S0 OBOFORCE D SO

dhirang Fchala-Dévi ga- |

bhirang Ereyanga-nripatig oppam badegun‘a.n

43*

340

Avrsikere Talug

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip 4- |

.

subha-lakshane

charitan enipp a- |

prabhugam muvar ttanaeyar |

ssubhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar |

paschima-payonidhi plirvva-payo .

galda dharitriyam nere

tam tol-valadim

duttaram marddisi

Sishta-jana-prakaram Raman

ant irdd apara-paurushan ivam

.. Vishnuvarddhana || (44 lines effaced)

svasti Srimatu Hoysala-Ballala-Dévana besadinda rajadhyakshada heggade-

Révana-heggade-Kétamallangalu Arasiyakereya mahijanangalum samasta-praje-

gavundar ssahita

O Sl BRSO B el e ]

.nakharangalum a-viira mtin@irvvarum hiriya. . .

samasta-jagatiya kottaligalum irddu Saka-varusha 11..S6bhakritu-

samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha

v i de it

uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatad andu §ri-

Jagatésvara-dévara anga-bhoga . ... naivédya-nandadivige-khanda-sphutita-

jirnnoddharakkam matha-pati-tapdédhanara ahira-danakkav agi Lakulagama-

samaya-samuddharana

mukha .

Hagarada . -

naneé-

Svara-dévara acha...riyar appa

Amitasiva-pandita. . . . Padumasiva. .

OO A P S OOl s v O Cos B

panditara kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta (here

follow details of gift and usual final phrases)

agamadolu Siva-tatvado- |

| iga. .. mahd-brata-charitra-chaturyyadolam |

Nagasiva-munipan urjjita- |

bhogi gunagrani dharitriyolu karam esedam |

90

In Arasikere, on a stone in Sattinakodige field.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriy irpp uttama- |

vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitdvasam 10- |

ka-stutya-yago-vaniteya |

vistara-sthanav eseva Hoysala-vamsam |

4-Hoysala-vamsado] udayisida Vinayaditya-putran appa Ereyanga-nripangav

Echala-Dévigam puttida Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar emba miivarolage

Vishnu-nripana vikramav entene |

munisind arunate kade gang |

inis odave virédhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- |

shnu-nripalang appudu nod |

anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol |

budha-lokisrayan emba tarkshya-rathan emb abjayataksham dal em- |

ba dhara-dbarakan emba bhoga-yutan emb udyad-balanvitan em- |

ba dharitri-varan emba 16ka-nutan emb i-permmeyim ndde Vi- |

shnu-dharésam sale Vishnu-vol sogayipam Lakshmi-mané-vallabham |

Arsikere Talug.

341

a-Vishnu-bhtipanol ma- |

dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakm&- |

Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- |

rvvi-varanan anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol |

kadanadol ant aritigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- |

biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal 4- |

padadol avam jayanganege hdraman oppire malpan endod ar |

kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimha-bhiipanar |

kadanado] idirchid adatara |

mada-radaniya biduvinalli natta. . ... ba- |

. ...modalo] uchchalisuv ond- |

adatavan i. ..

Narasimhha-Dévange nijam |

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

ménini madévi sadhviy Fchalegam la- |

kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dbarddhara-dhairyyam |

munisith Ballala-bhfipaih kile polev asiyam kilvud anyavani-pi- |

la-nikdyam sthanadindam jadiye nadugugurm bhitiyim noélpad i-pé- |

ngu nitdntam chodyam int i-teranan aride nan igal ent endod int i- |

tana khadgam

SRS SR £

parinatiyan adam Kalanol kaltud alté |

Kamatham kandam AhiSvaram negerdan 4. ..dikku

. .mand-bhtdharam udgha-karnnike disd-matta-dvipaugham nata- |

bhramaram tam ene. .. .80bhip i-. .

.Sasvad-vikasakke ta. . |

....m enikkum malerija-raja bhavad-udyat-kirtti-sitimsumamn |

anupama-rana-nistaraka- |

n an{ina-Sakty-anvitam vichdra-kshaman em- |

ba negalteyinde Balla- |

la-nripalam Karttikéyanant oppirppam |

atana satiya permmey ent ene |

laland-nirmmita-kausalam palavu-kdlakk Abjajang indu sat- |

phalav 4yt uttama-riipeyain vimaleyarh Ballala-viSvambharé- |

Sa-lasat-kdminiyai budhalig aniSam kirtt iv-Uma-Déviyar |

lalani-ratnaman udgha-kirtti-yuteyam pett uttama-praudhiyim |

kamaniya-chakorékshane |

kumudananey enisi negald Uma-Dévige vi- |

krami Séma-vamsa-Balla- |

la-mahisam kfirppan embud adu takkude dal |

Sivaya namah | svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram

Dvaravati-pura-varaddhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam | dayada-

davanala | Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda | ganda-bhérunda | mandalika-

béntekara | para-mandala-stirékara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kala-Kama | sakala-

342

Arsikere Talug.

vandi-brinda-santarppana-samarttha-vitarana-vindda | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-

vara-prasada Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | mandalika-makuta-chiidimani |

kadana- prachanda 1 maleparol-ganda-namadi-prasasti-sahitam &rimat - Tribhu-

vana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanun-

gal-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-

malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala-Vira-Balldla-Dévar sakala-

dharitriyam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttuth Dorasamudra-

da nelevidinal sukba-saikathi-vinodadith rajyam geyyuttam ire | tadiya-pada-

padmopajivigal appa réjadhyakshada heggade KéSava-Dévayyargala Arasiya-

kereya permmey ent endade |

prajeyam palipa pangu dharmma-chayamar pechchirppa sitvikam ol- |

du jagam jiyene varttip 6je budha-sandéhakkam iv Arppu bhii- |

bhuja-chittakk ati-harsham &ge nadev i-tann olpu sandattu ban- |

dhu-janaddhara-gunange Késava-yaso-natham. . bhii-chakradol |

vinutey Umé-Dévige jana- |

kan enal dhairyyaluv enduv aty-unnatan end |

aniSam nim KéSava-Dé- |

vanan abhivarnnisuve tad-gunam nijame valam |

Paraméshti-prakhya-vipra-pratatigalin ila-prakhya-stdraliyim Kin- |

nara-kanta-prakhyar a

nin Aja-prakbya-Koylalgalim sé- |

garamar polv i-tatikangalin amara-purddydnamam pdltu $6bha- |

karam app udyinadind iy-Arasiyakere 86bhavahar bhiimig endurh

nava-ratna-visarad-amsuga- |

le viha[yalsadalli Madana-chapadavol tor- |

ppuvu bélpargg udgha-suva- |

rnna-vrishtiyam kareyut oppuv Arasiyakereyol |

mulid agade kiirpp avarol |

tilivudu tilivudu gad endu siruva teradim |

galapuva gili-vindina kala- |

kalav Arasiyakereya banadol opputt irkkur |

nelaneledu beleye dharmmam |

nelase dharadhipati mechche viprar priyadim |_

sale rakshise nadevar ati-nir- |

mmalar Arasiyakereya Méli-sasirvvarkkal |

aganita-guna-nilayar dda- |

na-gunanvitar amala-kirtti-yutar negaldi- |

rdd Ugurd-minfirvvar mige |

sogayisuvar jjagake sogayip Arasiyakereyol |

Sri—ramani—varénnata-gpihénnatiy asrita-kalpa-bhiiruhd- |

dara susévya-sévyate Rami-ramani-ramaniya udgha-vi- |

stara budhaugha-vistaram enippa gunam saman age §6bhikum |

dhariniyalli nédal Amaravatiy-ant Amaravati-puram |

Arsikere Talug.

343

barapada balme lekkipa bedangu mandharam age rajip uch- |

charanav asésha-satvika-janakk ati-harshame putte varttip aty- |

urutara-satvikatvav erad-artthiya bélpudan iva bhogam i- |

dhareyolag ommeyum ganaka-vallabha Davarasange Sobhikam |

palara besadinde $obhege |

neley ene Huruvaliya Kala-Gavundam nir- |

mmalan i-MéléSvaramam |

lalitam enalk ettisidan udaram dhiram |

Kailasakk idu mél ene |

Kailasavasi harshadindam nelasal |

Mélésvaramar $6bhise |

Kalama-Gavundan artthiyind ettisidar |

a-Kala-Gavundangam |

loka-stute Nada-Gaundigam puttidar int |

i-Kali-yugadol dharmmakk |

dkaram ene Béla-Gaunda-Chatta-Gavundar |

ormmeyuv 18archchaneyol |

nirmmadi Kailasadindav &Srayav endum |

dharmmakk Arasiyakerey ene |

permmege modal enipud embud én achchariyé |

svasti §ri Saka-varshada 1111 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Paushyad amavasye-

Somavara-vyatipata-saiikramanad andu Srimatu MéléSvara-dévara nitya-nive-

dyakkaimh nanda-divigegam Chaitra-pavitrakkam ptijari-parichrakar-ahara-

danakkar jirnndddbaranakkam endu Sri-Hoysala-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru Meéli-sa-

sirvvarum nina-dési-mukhyav appa nakaramum Ugura-mintrvvarum samasta-

prajegaluth svasti yama-niyama-svidhydna-dhyana-dharana-maunénushthana-

japa-samAdhi-sila-guna-sampannar appa Srimat-Tribhuvanasakti-Panditara si

....Trailokyasakti-Panditarggeyum Sivagakti-Panditarggeyum | kalam karchchi

dhara-pirvvakav agi bitta datti (here follow details of gitt)

varam enipa Sivigamado] |

niratar TrailokyaSakti-Sivasaktigal I- |

Svara-pada-payoOja-bhringar |

nnirupama-charitrar amala-guna(..)muni-mukhyar |

(usual final verses and phrases) i-sthanada TandéSvara-tanavan Antarana Ganga-Bo-

vange kotta

®iiof og ekl

Sasana Trivikrama-Panditara padya tal-likhita | Singojana

maga MahéSvara-Singojana kandarage

O O KIS0 8 10 B0 00 (v R O B0 ) e 08 S0 (Ve OO

91

On the back of the same stone.

Sadharana-samvatsarada Vaisakha-ba....Somavaradandu Srimanu maba-pra-

dhanam . ...yya

nayaka tamma

o o o o

mayyanu Mélédvara-dévara nandadivi-

344

Arsikere Talug.

£

gege A-chandrarkka-taram-baram nadevantigi kotta ga 2 Atana ba

manesa Mallayya kotta

Didiile 0 A OB GRS V10 N hwrh BE i g

92

At the same place.

svasti Srimatu Saka-varshshada sasirada-niira-nalvatta-Araneya Svabhinu-sarn-

vatsarada Chaitra-su 14 Mangalaviradandu rajadhiniy-Arasiyakereya a-Mada-

bana Kallayya Laliya Kalayya Kéta-Gaudara Makayya int ivaru mukhyavada

samasta-bhakta-janangalu Mélésvara-dévarigey akshaya-bhandaravida honna-

bac_ldiyinda nandédivige nadavantagi (here follows a list of donors and their gifts)

93

In Arasikere, on a stone in front of the Basavanna temple

Sri namas tunga ete. ||

Yadu-vamsa-kalpavrikshadol |

vodavida nija-Sakhe tan enal udayisidam |

sad-amala-kirtti-vilasam |

mudadim bhuvanaika-vira Vinayadityam |

a-Vinayadityana sati |

Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévata-sannibhe sad- |

bhavey ene Keleyab-arasiyan |

i-vasudheyol avudu bannikum budha-nikarain |

Yadava-vamsakk amare ma- |

hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

adam tanayam vinayam |

sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirédattam |

Méalava-rajya-malam enip aggada dh@liyin Atma-séneyim |

chalisi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-pratdpamar |

palisi dig-jaya-prakata-kirtti-patakeyan uttaraseyol |

kilisidam dinéSan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhubhujam |

Méruge mékhale bahu-khale |

Variruhabhava. . . pirnna-khale chandra. . |

...ang Fchala-Dévi ga- |

bhirang Ereyanga-nripatig oppam badegum |

ubhaya-kula-§uddhey enip &- |

Subha-lakshanegam Subha-charita-bharitan enip a- |

prabhugam miuvar dévar |

subhagar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar |

avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ent ene |

munisind arunate kade-gang |

inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- |

Avrsikere Talug.

345

shnu-nripalang appuvu nod |

an-upamam avan alaviy itarar alaviye jagadol |

dol ant aratigala dantiya dan (6 lines gone)

d-Ballala-mahiSana satiya permmey ent ene |

lalani-nirmmiti-kausalam palavu-kalakk Abjajang indu sat- |

phalav 4yt uttama-ripeyarn vimaleyam Ballala-visvambharé- |

Sa-lasat-kminiyai budhalig aniSam kartt iv UmA-Déviyamn |

lalani-ratnaman udgha-kirtti-yuteyam pett uttama-praudhiyim |

ball-4] Ballala-nripa |

Balla-vesaram nivisamam kirtti-Sri- |

vallabhan ettisidam sal- |

lalitam enalke S0bhisid Arasiyakereyol |

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam dayada-davagni Pandya-kula-

kamala-vana-védanda gandabhérunda mandalika-béntekdra para-mandala-siire-

kara saﬁér?xma—Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-brinda-santarppana-sam-

arttha-vitarana-vindda Vésantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani mandalika-makuta-chtddimani kadana-prachanda maleparol-ganda-

namadi-prasasti-sahitamh Srimat- Tribhuvana-malla Talakidu- Kongu-Nangali-

Ga,ﬁgavac_li-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hﬁ,nuﬁgallu-gor}c_la bhuja-bala Vira-Garngan

a-sahaya-§tra Sanivira-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anika-Rama vira-pratipa-

chakravartti Hoysana-vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-dharitriyamh dushta-nigraha-

Sishta-pratipalanadim rakshisuttamn Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sanka-

thi-vinddadim rijyam geyyuttam irddu Srimd-rajadhaniy-Arasiyakereyalli

Srima

BallaléSvara su-pratishtheya médisidar a-Arasiyakereya (4 lines gone)

svasti 811 Saka-varushada 1111 neya Kilaka-samvatsarada Paushyad amévasi-

Bhinuvara-byatipata-sankramanada . ... jaya Ballalésvara-dévara nitya-nai-

védyakkui nandadivigegam Chaitra-pavitrakkum pijari-pari-charakar-ahara-

danakkam jirnndddharakkam endu $ri-Hoysana-vira-Ballila-Dévaru sayi.

lalith

samasta- prajegalim

srimatu

yArasikereya

panditara

kalam

karchchi dhara-pﬁ}'vvakavﬁgi bitta dattiya Gutiyabayalalli gadde salage 10

kolagada. . ..reya padu....go0diyalli beddalu kamba 200

94

At Tirupati, Arasikere hobli, on a copper plate in the Vex‘xkataramﬁna temple.

Sri- Amaragiri - Tirupati- Venkatichala - svaimiyavara

paditara - diparadhane -

sévege ||

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §rf vijayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha 1666 né varttamanake saluva

Raktikshi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 7yu Bhanuvara-Makara-sankramana-

44

346

Arsikere Talug.

punya-kaladalu $rimatu saj-jana-$udha-Sivichara-sampannarada guru-linga-

Jangama-prémigalada Hara-guru—bhakti-paréy&naréida sakala - dharma- prati-

palakarada bandhu-jana-chintamanigalada a-khandita-lakshmi-aisvarya-sampa-

nnarada tydgadalli Karnnage samanardda bhogadalli Dévéndrage saméanarada

Santadalli Dharma-Rayage samanarada rtpinalli Manmathage saminarida

parakramadalli Arjunage samanarida satyadalli HariSchandrage saméanarada

vajra-vaidiirya-gomédhika-pushyaraga-marakata - manikya- nila - mauktika - pra-

valadi-navaratna-pariksha-dhurandhararada sunkadalli visavam bittu gux}avan’n

kottare déSavam balasi-barutippa bhasha-bhiisanarada bannake sivira basa-

vana sringarisi mahighanav-emba ganteyannu katti nakshatrav-emba huri-

gejeyannu haki nava-grahav-emba bhasigavannu siidi tribhuvanav-emba kanda-

likeyannu haki maha-Séshan-emba pathaneyannu bigidu chappanna-aivattaru-

désadallu sancharisuvantha mahé-nadina birud-ulla uddanda-kdlahalarida

adaviya angadiyam madi giduva pattanavam madi sallada ninyavannu salisu-

varida hadi-jagalava hanav-addake kombavarida bidi-jagalava béle-baddige

koduvavarida Srimad-GanéSvara-Gauri§vara-dévara pada-pankajarida abhinava-

Jambi-dvipa-papa-nirbharana-ghatopéta suvarnna-Yindird-mandirardda dhar-

v

madharmakke varagallarida

Sri-Channa-BasaveSvara-dévara sampradaya-

karida maha-Méruvige sarisamanaradantha Sridailakke dakshina-dig-bhagadalu

vapputt-ihanthd Banavarada S$ri-Kanthirdyapéte Santhe-Sasana Saryyavidhi

Somavidhi chavu-madhyadallu vaput-ihantha Sri-Basavésvara-dévara mukha-

mantapadallu vajra-simnhéisanartidharagi ktdi kulit-irppantha sva-déSa-para-

désa-ubhaya-nana-déSa-prithuvi-setti rayara mantri Bhaskarannangalu Aiyya-

vali-mukhyardda Silumiile chatur-dikku aivattiru-désada mahi-nadinavaru |

svamiyavara paditara-diparadhane-sévege Sivirppanavagi vappi kottantha dana-

Sasanada kramav ent endare | adagi | Banavarada-simé méle bahantha mi-

dana-mirga paduvana-marga badagana-marga tenkana-mArga santhege

bahanthd yéluvéru bilavéru pétege bahantha hérugalu muntigi ninta-nade-

vandake ;- visada méreyallu kodabéku | sthalada mahi-nidinavaru kodu[va]

vivara (hero follow details) yi-méreyallu Sivarppanavagi stiryya-chandradigal iha-

paryantara svami-séveyu sardodharavagi nadadu tamagu dharma-kirtti barabék-

endu barasi kotta dana-$sana (asual final verses) yi-dchandrarkavagi-nadavanthi-

dharmakke sfirya-chandradigala sikshi | tamma bhigada jagad-iSvarana

sdkshi | yi-vartane nadasade hdodava déva-loka-martya-lokakke kiranav illa |

sthala- para-sthalada mahi-nadinavaru baradiruva sikshi (here follow names of

-

witnesses, and signatures)

95

On a 2nd copper plate in the same temple.

svasti 8rl vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha savirada Aru-nfir-aruvatt-

élané varttaminake saluva Krddhana-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 7lu |

Arsikere Talug.

347

srimatu | Tirupati-Venkatachala-svamiyavara sévartthada bagye Banavira

Javagalla kandacharadalli valaisikond-iruva sérrugarru vantrighrru vilékiarru

saha barisi vapista sévirthada binnaha-Sisanada kramav ent endare | Adagi |

Tirupati-dévasthainadalli nadava paditara-diparadhane-séve-bagye sérrugirru

vantrigarru valékdrru muntigi jana vandakke kanthiriya 71 vandu-hana-

prakarake prati-varushavi namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-param-

paryyavigiyu vappisuttd yiddév endu sva-ruchyd vappi vadambattu barasi

vappista §isana | athavane hobalige ranve-mandiyind a-prakarake tettu baruva

héruva-yettu magga kiraka kurru lekkha saha kottu baralullavaru | vAlaisi-

kond iruva mandi nfitanavagi aru magga angadi héruva-ettu muntigi madi-

dagyu modal idda angadi arru héruva-yettu magga saha bitthgyu svimi-sévege

namma sambaladalli bittukott iruva vondu hanavé horatagi hechchagi svimi-

sévege koda karanav illa | Banavara-Javagalla kandacharada sérugdrra vantri-

garru valékarru saha vappita | kandacharada sanabhigaru Timmapaiyanavara

sakshi | Venkataramanainavara sakshi | Lingapaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada

-

nadiga Chikka-Tammannanavaru Narasi-dévaravara sakshi |

96

On a 3nd copper plate in the same temple.

Vénkatésvara-svamiyavaru | Krodhana-nama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 3 lu

$rimatu Tirupati-Venkatichala -svimiyavara paditara-diparadhane-sévege |

Banavarada attavane sérugirru manihyad-alugalu saha vappista séve-vivara |

jana vandakke kam 671 vandu-hana-prakirake varusham - prati- varushakku

namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-piramparyavagiyu nadasikondu

baralullavar endu sva-ruchyad vappi vadambattu barasi vappista Sasana |

athavane-sérugirra vappita manihyad-alugala vappita athavane-Sanabhiga

Venkata-Naranaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada nz”u,iigg Narasi-dévaravaru Chikka-

Tammannanavara sakshi |

97

On a 4th copper plate in the same temple.

svasti 8ri vijayﬁbhyudaya,-Saliv&hana-éaka-Varusha 1667 né varttamanake

saluva Krodhana-nama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 31u | Srimatu Tirupati-

Vénkatachala-svAimiyavara sévarthada bagye Garudagiri-Hirikalladurga-Kani-

katte-Belugiiru-Kabbala-muntada kandacharadalli valaisikond-iruva sérugirru

vantrigirru valékarru saha barasi vappista binnaha-§asanada kramav ent

endare | 4dagi | Tirupati-dévasthAnadalli nadava svimiyavara paditara-dip-

i‘adhane-sévé-bagye sérugirru vantrigarru valékirru-muntagi jana vandakke

kanthiraya-ha 1 vandu-hana-prakarake prati-varushavu namma namma sam-

44%

348

Avrsikere Talug.

baladalli putra- pautra-paramparyyavagiyu vappisuttd yiddév endu vappi

vadambattu barasi vappista Sasana | athavane hobalige ranve-mandiyinda

prak-arabhya tettu baruva héruva-yettu magga kiraka kuru lekkha saha kottu

baralullavaru valaisikond-iruva mandi nfitanavigi Aaru héru-yettu magga

angadi muntagi madidagyu modal idda angadi aru héruva-ettu magga saha

bittagyu svimi-sévege namma sambaladalli bittukott iruva yi-vandu-hanavé

horatagi hechchagi koda karanav illa | Garudagiri-Hirikalludurgga-Kanikatte-

Belugfiru-Kabala-muntada kandicharada sérugirru vantrigirru valékarru saha

vappita | kandacharada Sanabhigaru Timmapaiyanavaru Mallanna Krishn-

aiyana sakshi nadiga Chika-Tammannanavara sikshi

98

On a 5th copper plate in the same temple.

Vénkatésvara-svamiyavaru | Krodhana-nima-samvatsara-Bhadrapada-ba 31lu

srimatu Tirupati-Vénkatichala-svimiyavara paditara-diparidhane-sévé-bagye |

Garudagiri-athavane-sérugira manihyad-alugalu saha vappista-sévé-vivara |

jana vandake kam ha 1 vandu-hana-prakarake varusham-prati-varushakku

namma namma sambaladalli putra-pautra-paramparyyavagiyu nadasikondu

baralullavaru yendu vappi vadambattu barasi vappista Sisana athavane

sérugarana vappita Garudagiri-athavane-manihyad-alugala vappita | athavane-

Syanabhaga Timmpaiyanavara sakshi | sthalada nadiga Narasi-dévaravaru

Chikka-Tammannanavara sikshi |

99

At Challdpura (same hobli), on a virakall near S6mésvara temple.

svasti Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Koélala-pura-

varésvara Nandagiri-natha Srimat-Permmadigalu prituvi-rajyam geye Sindha-

kara

e e st 0 0 0

mma-nada bavaradolu Kellangereya turungalole. .. .satta. ..

b e a9 8 es s

Permmadi-Gavundu tolanfiro. ...ndana maga (rest illegible)

-

101

At Honnasettihalli (same hobli), on ‘a stone to the south of the Isvara temple.

(3 lines gone) Sri-Hariharapuravada Kellangereya Srimad-asésha-mahijananga

sarvvaikamatyadim . ... .. gereya

galige

o etisel fyetie

nangala makalu

anka

O sikiaisl dei ek le

dhikada Honnisettiyahalliya chatus-sime....m@ida gavu..ge..

reyimh paduvalu Mayigondanahalli Maileyanahalli ga

Hirivurada hola-

véreyim midalu Stleyakergya hola-véreyim

yint i-chatus-simeyal-ulla

halige tatu-kalochita-kraya-drabya-gadyanam nfi...sakalyéna niravaséshavigi

d-mahajanangalu &-Dévapa..ga..a-Sankannam ga. .. .kaiyalu nirnnayisikondu

emmolu sarvvaikamatyavagi a-haliya ashta-bhoga-téjas-samya-nidhi-nikshépa-

Avrsikere Taluq.

349

jala-pashana-sidha-sadhya-volagada samasta-bali-sahita a-halliya badagi-Déva

Qb0 FA g 060

A-bhiimi

000 0

...da bhiimi horagagi a-siddhayavanu Déki-Settiya tenkalu

lavanu 4-Dévappangalu Sankannanga..kondu d-halige prati-varusham Pushya-

misadalu siddhaya-gadyanam

danavagi yikuta baharu id-allade khana

ka

GRS CORBOR DI e O )

volagida plrvvaya

DRI Y

énu bandadevii mahdjanangali

OO0 OO 080

..varu

aplirvvayavanu

00 0-0:040

dadevu

nam

OO OHDS0O

mariyadeyanu a-Dévappan-

galu a4-San

varu kodagi-déva-danada bhimiya siddhayavu a-Dévappan-

galu-Sankannangalige sa...du yi-mariyideyalu adhi-kraya-danakke saluvan-

DT SR

tagi a-Dévappangalu a

liya mahajanangalu dbari-ptrvvakam agi kotta

$asana yint appudakke

eiiel a0 e

mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa §ri-Chenna-Késava ||

Plavanga-samvatsarada f\shadha-su-daéami—ﬁdiv@radandu Srimad-anadi-agraha

.. .. cHarihardpura

ya

Srimad-asésha-mahajanangali

Sri-mahéa-

« s 0 0 0 0

kotta dé

galige emmf . ... Dévapa-Sankanna

Honnisettiya-

0.0 o o

haliyalé avaru a-be

ppayaangala

avarige. . ..kotta sarvva-pra

d-Dévappa-Sankannangalu krayavagi kottarigi niva ava

mariyadeyali

OO 50 80t O 8 SO OTED

nava salisi

A-mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa sri-

Channa-Késava || mangala mah4 | §ri §ii ) Plavanga-samvatsarada f&shadha-

su 12 Mangalavaradandu Srimad-anadi.

o v 0 0 0 o o

Hariharapuravada

e e o 0o 0 o o

ya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu emma

rachariyya-ganangala ma-

kkalu Dévappangalu

yavagi kotta Honnisettiyahalliyali tamag ula

O e Op DO TR O )

vrittigala

gudiya Machannangala maga sahitavagi A-mahajanan-

O#0 G HOR0 HO8 OO SO S

O DO D 240 40120

sahitav aha chaturtthamsa-

galu

a-vrittiy avud endode

vanu ...

OO0 0 B0S QR0 ey o

salisi

janangala sri-hastad oppa

Sri-Channa-

KéSava (usual final verses) nylinaksharam adhikadksharam va tat sarvvam pramanam

iti mangala mahd Sri Sri

102 «

At Katikere (same hobli), on a stone on the way to Sankonahalli.

svasti Srimatu Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala ippatt-aydaneya Vikrama-samvat-

sarada i-sdsanam. . ..dam Bittimayya mangala j

T

namas tunga ete. ||

vritta || svasti samasta-mandalika-mandanan anata-bhiipa-mauli-vi- |

nyasta-padai sarat-tuhina-didhiti-bimba-vidamba-kirtti-ka- |

nti-stabakavalambita-yas#m Manu-marggan anfina-dani 16- |

ka-stutan embinam negarddan i-dhareyol Vinayayta-Poysala |

kay-sérada ripu-nriparam |

poy-sendam poydu mereye vidvit-nriparam |

Poysala-dharadhipam besa- |

keysidan a-Kuntaladhipatigam tanagam |

a-Vinayaditya-ma- |

hivaran aparaseyinde Talakadu-varam |

®

350

Arsikere Talug.

Dévéndranant ir aldam |

bhii-valeyam mechchi jiya jiy embinegam |

tat-taneyam sakala-mahi- |

pottaman anavarata-dani vairi-nripalo- |

nmatta-gaja-simhan abala- |

jattakan Ereyanga-Poysalam bhi-vinuta |

anna moregolisi Cholikar |

annaleyam taliran udisi Nannugeyam mi- |

vannam barisidan urvvare |

bannisal Ereyanga-nripati chakriya besadi |

alapam éno Hima-kut- |

kilada Sétuvina naduvan-avanipa-chayamam |

kil itt éridan Erega-nri- |

palam Chalukya-chakravarttiya besadim ||

bhérene Nannuge-yerdeyola- |

g Or-ant uriv-agni-sakshiyol kaikondam |

Dhara-ptirbbakav agire |

vira-Sriyam pratapi Poysala-bhiipa |

Kandavaman undad alurddudu |

mandavamam Vindhya-sailadol negedudu kai- |

kondud ? Udhapuraman a- |

khandita-t&jo’gni Poysalorvvisvarana |

tat-prakara-prayatna-nidhi madhipan udgha-budhapad-urvvara- |

bhrit-pravimata-§ata-kulis$dyudhan abdhi-gabhiran anya-bhii- |

bhrit-pranatanghri-pitha-tatan udbhata-bahu-balam varangana- |

Hritprabhavam sphurad-vibhavan alte podald Ereyanga-Poysala |

atana vadhu pati-hita-guna- |

Site budha-vrata-kalpa-vallari bhuvana- |

khyate jana-vinuta-vinaya- |

nvite Mahadévi Lakshmi-Déviye jagadol |

vachana || 4- punyangana -tilakeya vamsa-mahimi-vyaparam ent endade Sur-

yya-vamsad Ikvaku-chakravarttiyindam a-vyavachchhinnam age banda Choéla-

chakravarttigala kataka-vajrav enisid anvayadol élum sithhasanamumam tanna

bahu-baladole pratipalisida Té&ja- Rayana pratipavashtambham ent endade |

vritta|| dharani-rakshana-daksha-dakshina-bhujam vairibha-kanthiravam |

saranayata-nripala-vajra-sadanam virangana-vallabham |

Hara-padamburuha-pramatta-viluthad-bhringa[m] samastéiri-sar- |

haranam tan ene Téja-Rayan esedarm téjo’dhikam dhatriyol |

odadavar illa bhiparu |

bédada janav illa pogadavar illa terald att |

adada para-dhare yill enal |

aAdambarav aytu Téja-Rayana téjam |

Arsikere Talug.

351

tat-putran akhila-guna-sam- |

pat-padan ari-rija-vijaya-haranam nija-vam- |

Sotpala-chandram ripu-kula- |

hrit-puta-vighatana-patu-prachanda Pandya |

madavad-ari-raja-samitiyan |

adataled ekanga-viran enisida pempam |

padulam ene talda sale chel- |

v odave parichchhéda-gandan enikum Pandya

Bhuvanaikamallanam bhii- |

bhavanav asungole maralchi rajyaman adhiko-

tsavadimh Tribhuvanamallang |

avayavadim kondu kotta gandam Pandya

nenada balambe kol-midula tintini maleya tora-vettu bal- |

venagal-agunti nettara-kadal parivatte karotigala san- |

danisuva bhiita-kdtigalin oppire pechchida

. .éndra-sangaran- |

ganam adu tine pélade virajipa Pindyana ganda-garbbamam |

ene negarda Pandya-bhtibhuja- |

n-anujam sangrama-Bhiman abhimana-dhanam |

Kanakagiri-dhairyyan akhila- |

vanipalan Irukkavélan anupama-silam |

vira-mahipala-matanam |

vira-mahipala-kalaktatam vilasad- |

vira-mahipala-gora-ku- |

thiaram negaldirdd Irukkavéla-nripala |

tan-nandane mun negarda Ku- |

bhrin-nandane Dugdhamburasi-nandaney ene bhi- |

vanditey adalu jagadol a- |

nindite Mahadévi visva-visvambhareyolu |

vachana || mattam aganya-punyangani-lavanyavalokana-mani-darppana-sriya

matamahana mahimeyam pélvade |

sokkida-madandha-bhtipara- |

n akkadisi tanna kirttiyam dig-vadhugal |

tarkkaisavinegav esedan |

Karkkada-marayan udita-vijeyaddéyam |

pariyittu vairi-mandalad |

arasugalam pididu tandu sereyitt ippam |

Tereytiral eseva Lanka- |

puradolu Dasakanthan ippa teradind ippa |

tondinole Male-mahipara |

mandalamai stiregondu me‘mrkko.r}c.lavaram |

khandisidan amama duttara |

gandana gandange maleva-mandalav olavé |

352

Arsikere Talug.

a-mahipana magalam aval |

tamarasa-dalikshi vikacha-vichakila-mala- |

sdma-hima-mahima-kirttiye |

ramanvite pattad arasi Poysala-nripana |

anavarata-parama-kalya- |

na-nidhi $ri-Poysalésa-vakshas-sri sad- |

vaniteyara mukha-Sri- |

y enipa mahi-pu. .-dévi..yi-jagadol |

matta-gaja-gamane sad-vani- |

tottame Poysalana pattad arasi nitintam |

matt enisade kattisidal |

Muttana-Posaviira kereyan adhikotsavadim |

satapatra-nétre loka- |

stuti-yute Poysalana pattad arasi daya- |

nvite kereyam kattisidal |

pati-hita-charite kai-katte gattuva teradi |

parivira-jana. . . .ja-nute |

purusa-vrata-yuktey endu paramotsavadim |

Haran-arddhangane. ... |

niravadyam Poysalésan-arddanganeya |

tat-pada-padmopajivi Kaduvittiyurh Soredeyabbeyu RamAnumatadiimh Nalam

sétuvai kattuvante kattisidaru kereyam mangalam aha srl $ri

(left side). . ..kereya huttidant aha

kereya méla...vam bela. .. .(usual

final phrases) || dévarige aigula gaddeya Kaduvitti bitta || kadeya gadde kolagam

1020

svasti Srimatu Hoysana-Vira-Ballala-Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadindav irddu

Saka-varusha *sasirada Sobhakritu-sarvatsarada Jéshta-suda-trayodasi-Vada-

vara-uttarayana-sankramanadandu Kaduvittiyakereya Ballalésvara-dévara anga-

AGIINC e A

A

bhoga-nivédya-nandadivige-p

fjari-a

harakkam Dammarasiya kalam karchchi

dhara-pﬁrvvakam m?tdl bltta. datti (here follow details of gift, and usual final phrases.)

103

At Belagumba (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Mallésvara temple.

OR S ORO seC ORI S0 S O e R |

LRI PR SO AR 2 PO (O I R R R O S O B S 0 100 O (B 08 O 3B 20 WD 205 D e O SO MOS0 80 60 & S0 OO0 03 L ()

Hoysalanvayadol . . vidita . ... samantu

DO

geysi prata

9 C ek s 0l el o0L 0

)7

vilasitam &ada

tanagam || avain

mirtti

huttidan

adatam

sad - guna-nidhi

dhaliyan ovade

o5 Tep i 7 el Biet L el e

Cholana .

(RO T WS ROS SR S e SO T OOk O O

. ndad

adating

eragada

adatatanada . . .. vottaji-gali

e s v 0 e o

nubhiva ma-dévi

ga

Udeyadityaru

* 8o in the original,

Arsikere Talug.

353

modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmi-vodavarm. .Ipinim taldi tann |

udayam rafjise tanna balp odave tann 4rpp ére tann ajne mi- |

re disd-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rajyakke tam |

modal adam Yadu-vams$a-varddhana-karaim sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakar |

avarol madhyaman agiyum

O Morde;, 10 oN Ton 0t ok £ e b Job fog e

bhuvana-khyatan antina-dana-nilayain 16kdttamai tan enal |

vilasa

OOt O% D e Yy

palavam désangalam konda Ya- |

dava-chidamani-bhiipag endade yu. .$ri-Vishnu-bhitpalanol |

kalegay embude rana |

e v e v s o 0

nripala

oot iEea v de el el L altup e Eler 0T e)

... .sutt uridu dangurav embudu bhéri |

sura-bhfiruhad esev-ankura |

dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam |

vara-vadhu Lakshm&mbikegam |

parama-gunimbudhigav agra-sutan ene negardai |

visasanadolu kiltade ni.. |

. .late vairigala hridayadolu

OGO 0 20800

. .sarise

ol el e aus/Bli @ TRl 8 @1Ie: 10 IT8 Te e

posat ond a....Nrisimmha bhéavise jagadol |

pattada-sati Fchalegam |

nettane Narasimha-nripatigam mudadindamn |

puttidan adhika-vilasam |

vottaji gali vira-vikramai Ballalam j

Chola-Kalingaram tulidu Malava

o idi e 16 Toliel Fwe 0

ikki Né- |

palana dandan andaledu dhaliyan itt areyatti Pandyanai |

kalega

e+ o s o

kali Ballu-nripalan arppinim |

palisi tanna kirtti-lateyaih nere palisdam dharitriyol |

kudan arggam kadu-l6bhiy endu nudivar pPandyavanipilanam |

kudané déSaman votteyam turagamam bhandaramar hendiran |

padamét-ém pusiy alla nav ariyal i-Ballala-bhuipange

I

OO YO OO A O ) 0RO 0RO G050

edeyol bhiipalakam. .

Il

tanagam kalpa-drumakkai vitarana-gunadol machcharam Studrakangar |

tanagaim vikranta-vijjrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machchararh Méruvingam |

tanagam pempulla binpim taleda mahimeyol machcharam tan enal dhan- |

yan iladhisarkkalol viSruta-visada-yasam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésvara

parama-bhattdrakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani raya-chiidimani Vasantiké-

dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam a-visranta-vidya-vinddam réja-sarvvajnam

ripa-

Kandarppam riya-ghata-sarppam samara-mukha-Mandaram raya-Purandaram

a-sahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-

pratapa Vira-Gatiga bhuja-bala-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssaka-

45

354

Arsikere Talug.

la-vasundhara-talaman(n) éka-chchhatradith pratipalisuttan Huligereya nele-

vidinolu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pida-padmdpajivigal appa Beligum-

bada maha-prabhu Naga-Gavundana su-putra Bamma-Gavundanum atana maga

Mala-Gavundanum Atana su-putra Bamma-Gavundana mahimdnnatiy entene. . |

keregalan eyde kattisuvar ettisuvar nere dégulangalam |

mare-vuge kivar dvarumam saranigata-vajra-panjarar |

pada-padumotkara-bhringar enutte kirttisal |

QF0E000- 0

sale Béligumbadol |

paravadi-vettu kirtti-vadeda prabhu

Kailasakk idu mél ene |

Kailasavasi harshadindam nelasal |

Mélésvaramamm Sobhise |

Méli-sasirvvar artthiyind ettisidar |

nelan oledu belava dharmmam |

nelase dharadhipati mechche nadava charitrai |

sale parama-bhaktar ene nir- |

mmala-dharmmada kaniyu Méli-sasirvvarkkal ||

ormmeyuv Isarchchaneyolu |

niirmmadi Kailasadindav aSrayav endum |

dharmmakke Béligumbada |

permmege modal enipud embud én achchariyo |

mattam jagad-vikhyatarum nudidante gandarum sameya-nistirakarum Siva-

pija-Purandararum marey-okkara kavarum chalakke ballidarum tappe tappu-

varum kid atti reppuvarum bédidan ivarum asrita-jana-kalpa-vriksharum raja-

pijyarum dana-dbharmma-daya-pararum appa Holla-Gavunda (others named)

samasta-praje-givundugalum irddu Saka-varsha 1123 neya Siddhartti-sam-

vatsarada Sravana . ... trayddadi-Vaddavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vitipatad

andu Sri-Mélésvara-dévara nivédyakkam nanda-divigegav agi Lakulagama-

samaya-samuddharanar appa Nagaraési-Panditarigam Cholavvegan

puttida

su-putra Bamma-Dévara

L )

.. datti Mattiyakereya kddiya bayala gadde

sa 1

AT o O Yo RR D) Gara)

104

At the same village, on a stone near the Mahalingésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Talemale Kongu Nangali Viratapuram Talakadu Koyattic |

bbaluhina-Kanchi Rayapura..lumale Konkana-Chengi Malavam |

su-lalita-Chakragotta Tulu-déSaman a-Sramadinde Vishnu-bhfi- |

lalaneg adhiSan a-pratiman dvade konda bhuja-pratapadim |

o s o o »

Lakshmiya kula-va- |

rddhishnuv enalu negaldan lkshu..panavolu bhra- |

Arsikere Talug.

355

jishnuve simhada teradim |

Vishnuge pasarisida jasade (nd) Narasimha-nripam j

idirad ari-bhapalara |

madad dneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina harama- |

n odavisi jaya-sirige tudisuvam Narasimba-nripam |

maniniy Fchala-Déviga- |

v A-Narasimha-kshitisvarangam negaldam |

bhii-nidhi vikrama-nidhiy ene |

Bhanusuta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam |

mudal sanchalisittu Kafchi paduval ghdl ittud ambhodhiy erdd |

oditt aggada Chéra-déSav anitura PandyAvani-mandalain |

kado] kiide teraldu hokk adagidatt uddama-sangramadol |

kaditt antu bardunkuv-annar olaré Ballala-bhiipalanol |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parameésvara

parama-bhattiraka Yadava-kulambara-dyumani raya-chtida[ma]ni Vasantika-

dévi-labdha-vara-prasidam a-viSranta-vidya-vinédam réja-sarvvajiam . . ritpa-

Kandarppam raya-ghata-sarppam samara-mukha-Mandaram a-sahidya-Sara

Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-malla ni§Satka-pratipa bhuja-bala-chakravartti

Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva Erambarageya nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyyu-

ttam 1re ||

vinaya-nidhanan endu sujandttaman endu viSishta-brinda-man- |

DROR RO ol 24

danan ivan enduv a

da yasovidan endu. .. |

UL 080 SOMOE £SO E oM FelOR T & el e S E U RO T T e |

1]

anupama-daniy endu dhare hogalutt irppudu *bandari-Kési-Rajanam j

kshiti-vinute Bomma-Gavundana |

sati sannute Bomma-Gavundey-anugina putram |

sadu-vinaya-sahityam |

mu-dadindam Mala-Gavundan i-vasumatiyol |

Mala-Gavundana putram |

riidhiya negald irdda Dugga-Gavudiya putram |

bédida-vandige Karnnam |

nadeyum ene Bomma-Gaundan ivam dhareyol |

svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannarum saranigata-jala-nidhigalum nudidante

gandarum ASrita-jana-kalpa-vriksharum tappe tappuvarum sakala-jana-sébya-

rui rdja-pijyarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarum appa Belligumbada maha-

prabhu-gavundugalum R&ma-Gavundanum Bomma-Gavundanum irddu Shaka-

varusha 1117 laneya Rakshasa-samvatsarada Phalguna-sudha-paurnnami-Vada-

varad andu Mallikarjjuna-dévara nivédyakkam nanda-divigege Késava-jiyana

kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details of gift)

* So in the original.

45%

356

Arsikere Talug.

int i-bhtimiyannu MAcha-jiyanum Mala-jiyanum hanchikondu unutam iralu

a-Malla-jlyanu tapna bageyanu Naga-Gauda-Naki-Gaudan-olagida samasta-

praje-gaudina munde. . ka-jiyange dhara-pirvvakam madi kottanu (usual final

verses) Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Sravana-§u. .-Adivara. .bhandari Ma. .yya madi-

sida dharmma Bhandari-Késiyanna dharmmava pratipalisuva |

1056

At the same village, on a stone near the Brahmésvara temple.

sri-Mahadévaya namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

R (L PO b O e LGOI O i O Yo A0 0 i L s G20

BEI0S el ek ial eiiie: GuikinT L0 T e WUReS e 8

........ Nandikésvaram |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja parame-

svaram parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Sri-

matu Tribhuvanamalla-Dévaru vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravar-

e s s he ek e et

ddhaminam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire || gana-traya

ORSC e OO OO PO A0 ORI Osk R O e iCs ORS00 S0

kula-kuvalaya -sudhakaram Sa

ST W OO R0

Yadava-Nara-

yanam chatura-yuvati-Charayanam Chakrakita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-

jaladhi-badavanalam Sauryya-mriga-ridjam malerija-rijam Kalapala-kapala-

Sailopala-vajra-dandam maleparo]l gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha- yfitha-

natham Gandagiri-nathamh ganda-prachanda Pandya-ganda-garvva-parvvata-

Pakasasanam vivéka-Kamala . .. Jagaddéva-pra . . la-bala-pannaga-Vainatéyam

bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyain Narasingha-brahma-(bht)-bhiiruha-kathora-kutharain

chiru-vicharam Irungola-mada-marala-méghiravarh purushartha-Puriiravam

vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana -mangala-mani-toranaim Adiyama-mada-nivaranam

mandalika-ghata-sarppam réipa-Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana-

parinatantahkarana vikramabharana Talakadu-gonda-ganda kadana-prachanda

Chengiri-matanga-sarabha Adiréja -sannibha Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-

prasddam mrigamadamoda-nimAadi-samasta- pradasti-sahitam Sriman-mahé-

mandalésvaram Talakidu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavése-

Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangam Kadamba-Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru

Gangavidi-tombhattaru - sisiramumarh dushta-nigraha-§ishta- pratipalanadin

aluttam suka-sankatha-vinddadim rijyaih geyyuttam ire | svasti §riman-maha-

pradhdnam sarvadhikari sénadhipati hiriya -heggade-Balvayyangalu sukha-

saiikatha-vinodadindam prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | Saka-nripa-kalatita. . . .

Siddhartti-samvatsarad andu Nirugunda-nid-olagana Belligumbada nal-prabhu

Néka-Gavundana su-putra goétra-pavitra para-nari-putra praje-mechche-ganda

nudidante ganda satya-ratnakara sarvva-jiva-daya-para parama-Mahésvara

Mahadévara padarddhakam Bamma-Gavunda Belligumbamar sukhadi aluttam

ire || svasti guna-sampannar appa Chandi-Setti-Gami-Settiyarum vira-bratamam

Arsikere Taluq.

357

kaikondu §ri-Brahmésvara-dévara pratishtheyam madi parama-bhaktiyim Siva-

layamam madi | svasti yama-niyama-svadhya[yal-dhyana-dhirana-maunanu-

shthina-sila-guna-sampannar appa Soma. . Panditara Sishyar appa Dharmma-

ragi-Panditara kalam karchchi dhara-pirvvakam médi Sri-Brahmésvara-dévara

khanda- . ... -jirnndddhara-nivédyakam Bamma-Gavunda bitta bhfimi hiriya-

kereya kelage kha 2 Bamma-settiya-kereya kelage kha 2 Miulasthanada

kereya tudi-bayalalu kha 1 Machi-Setti-kereyali ko 5 hala-kereyali ko 5 antu

khanduga 5 Kalakere-olage bedale ma 2 guliya kai mata 1 Bamma-setti-kere

matta 1 antu ma 4 mane 6 gina 1 Brahmésvara-stina hiriya-magalu Harmmi-

kabbege | §ri-Malastanada Kalidurgga

*kantha-shpudaka-ajirnndoddhara-niveé-

dyakke bitta bhiimi Malastanada kereya modalériyali kha 2 tudiya-bayalali

kha 2 antu kha 4 kilake

lage beddale ma 2 Belligumbada Kelangere

hola-sinteya sahi...2 antu beddal ma 4 mane 3 gana 1 Sri-Mulastanada Kali-

dévaru kiriya-magalu MAchavege Somavara-paurnnami-sankranti-bitipatadandu

blttct dharmma | (usual final phrases)

106

At Hiriyur (same hobli), on a stone in the Sankarésvara temple.

sri-Mahadévaya namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriy irpp uttama- |

vastu jaya-Sriya vilasitavasam 1o- |

ka-stutye yaso-vaniteya |

vistara-stinam eseva Hoysala-vamsSam |

4-Hoysala-vamsadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app KEreyanga-nripangam

Fchala-Dévigam puttida Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba mivarolage Vishnu-

nripana vikramav entene |

munisind arunate kade-kang |

inis odave virédhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- |

shnu-nripalang appuvu nod |

anupamam avan-alaviy itarar-alaviye jagadol |

budkaa-l@kﬁémyan emba tirksha-rathan emb abjayatakshan dal em- |

ba dhara-dharakan emba bhoga-yutan emb udyad-balauvitan em- |

ba dharitri-varan emba loka-nutan emb A-permmeyin node Vi- |

shnu-dharésam sale Vishnuvol sogayipam Lakshmi-mano-vallabhaim |

[a-Vishnu-bhiipanol ma-] |

dévitvam bettu pettal uttame Lakshma- |

Dévi Narasimha-Dévo- |

rvvivaran-anfina-punyavati vasumatiyol |

* 8o in the oriéixlal.

358

Avrsikere Talug.

kadanadol ant aratigala dantiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- |

biduvane poyye poldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avam jayanganege (harama) haraman oppire nolpen endod ar |

kkadanadol a&mp idirchchuv adatar *jjaral a-Narasimha-bh@ipanam |

kadanadol idirchchid adatara |

mada-radaniya biduvinalli natta saral ba- j

lada modalo] uchchalisuv ond |

adatava nripa-Narasimmha-Dévange nijam ||

yidirad ari-bhipalara |

madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina haraman |

[ 4

odavisi jaya-sirige tudisidam Narasimham j

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

méanini madévi visva-dév-Echalegam la- |

kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dharadhara-dhairyya |

svasti samsta-bhuvani§rayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirijam para-

mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani malerija-rija

malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddihi giri-durgga-malla Kongu-

Nangali-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Dora-

samudrada nelevidinolu dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalanam madi sukha-san

katha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi j ad ent endade

Pandya-nada Késtira Medakeriyim samasta-prajegalum gavundugalu bahuta

Mara-jiya muntiagi bandu Muttana-Hosaviiralu sukhadindam ire &-Méra-jiyam

dharmméparjjaneyar nenadu Sivaleyamam madisi Areya-Sankara-dévaram

pratishtheyah madi kereyam kattisidad a-dharmmakke Areya-Sankara-dévar-

gge khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddbara-nandadivige-vupahara dévara anga-bhogakke

Saka-varsha 1130 neya Prabhava-samvatsarada VaiSakha-su 11 Somavara-vya-

tipata-uttarayana-sankramanad andu &-Mara-jiyana kalam toladu dhara-parvva-

kam madi bitta bhéimi hiriya-kereya paduva-godiya chikka-tumbina modala

gadde ko 10 hiriya-tumbina modala gadde ko 7 hiriya-kattada kerey olagana

Manaliya bayalalli gadde sa 1 Kadabagattada hinde gundina modala gadde

sa 1 Sulihalanakaniya tenkana kadiya halugina gadde sa 1 mattamh Kadaba-

gattada kereyolagana mavina gadde sa 1 ko 7 Billé§vara-dévarige Chattina-

kereya hindana bayalu dévalyada mundana vOni pariyanta a-dévalyada ten-

kana beddale keyya ka 60 Sankara-dévara mundana keyya beddaleya kamba

200 Jénakalla areya modala keyya kamba 100 hiriya-hala mada-gadeya kaniya

keyya kamba 180 tenkana holada Kariyabammachana-kereya hindana hiriya-

hallada tenkana dadada ereya..yya kamba 130 antu kamba 670 (usual final

phrases and verses)

* So in the original.

Avrsikere Talug.

359

107

At the bottom of the same stoné.

Ravudri-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-su 10 Ma Areya-Sankhara-dévara déva-

dana gadde Suliballana kaniyim tenkana halla gade ka 36 ;3; a-kaniya kattuv-

allige nirottddade parivarttaney agi a-sthanika-Raja-jiya-Mara-jiyangalu maha-

janangalige kottu Manaliya mtdana kadahinalli parivarttaney agi kg 36 3

kondaru

108

At the same village, on a stone in the Kunjésvara temple.

Sri-Mahadévaya namah |

natas tunga ete. ||

$ri-Gauri-nayanams§u-sampadame tam beldingal adgalke bhii- |

bhAga-bhrajita-nitya-chandran enisirdd i-charu-Kunjésavaram |

bhogakaran apara-Saitya-sukhamarm Mahésvara-Srénig old |

ig abaddha-jatavali-parikaram trailokya-rakshakaram |

idirol idirchchi méle puli paydode divya-Vasantiki-niva- |

sada Jina-yogi-rijan olavind abhimantrisi nide kondu kun- |

chada seleyind adam podedu Poysalan emb abhidhanamarh nijan- |

gadol ede madidamh Yadu-kulagrani tunga-bhuja-balam Salam |

a-dalita-mrigaratige |

Yadava-chakréSvarange janiyisidam té- |

jo-dava-pavakam Vine- |

yadityam nija-kulimbujatadityam |

a-vasudha-nathana suta- |

n Ovade ripu-siraman eradan eradur karadim |

sivagisad odedu kiltam |

bhavise nerey-angan ajig enip Ereyangam |

A-nija-gali-Ereyangana |

stinu maha-Vishnu-bhaktiyim vara-Vishnu- |

Sri-nAmaman antam vasu- |

dha-nathamh Bittan asama-vairi-gharattam |

A-nripana tanfijatan a- |

niina-parakrama-nidhanan

A-parisan- |

dhAna-yaSam ripu-nripa-san- |

tina-visham Narasingan abalanangam |

a-Narasingan-udarado- |

1 én endapen ogedan atula-guna-santénam |

dinanatha-braja-Ka- |

ninam Balldlan ahita-nripa-kula-Kalam

360

Avrsikere Talug.

tat-taneyam Cholanan ott |

ettidan ari-biruda Magara-Kadavaram talg |

ottidan akalita-jaya- |

yattam Narasimha-Rayan akhilopayam |

4-mahipatig ogedam san- |

gramdparjjita-gajéndra-vaji-vrato- |

ddamam ripu-nripa-Kuru-kula- )

Bhimarh Yadu-vamsa-varddhi-somam Somam ||

Magara-kshonipanam poralchi kadupind &-Kadavorbbisanam |

mogamai poyd idiyikki Pandya-nripanam bérinde kilt etti cha- |

krige Cholanige punah pratishteyan adam kaisirchchi kopa-prasa- |

da-gunangal nijav embinamh negaldapar Sri-vira-SoméSvaram |

dhareyind anya-nripalakar vvahala-bhara-grastar end int ila- | =

bharamar tine bhujagradol taledu tad-bhupala-bhii-bharamam |

bharadind ingisuvam nripalarol id ém vikranta-karunya-tat |

parand Poysala-chakravarttiy adatam Sri-vira-SOméSvaram ||

Yedu-chakréSana Soyi-Dévana bhuja-dandakke durgga-trayam |

padulam nilladudarkke chintisi ripu-kshoniSar ant atan ey- |

dada durggangal iv endu per-maduvinol bal-gadinol bettinol |

madisirdd Avagam intu balvar ene tad-vikrantam aty-adbhutam |

keraldade nillan ASvapati yettida varttege nillan 4-Gajo- |

tkara-patiy Atma-sainya-charandttha-rajah-patalakke nillan a- |

Narapati yendad inn enikeg unte karutt idir Ampa rayar ud- |

dhura-dhuradalli Soma-dharanipatiyol chalad-anka-Ramanol |

ari-riyara Siramam nija- |

karapatram kolvud aride Soma-nripalam |

karunisad attida patram |

2

Siramarh kolvudu virddhi-bhaipalakard |

svasti samasta-prithvi-tala-prajya-rajya-lakshmi-vilasa-vilasita-vakshas-sthalam

prasiddha-Yadava-kulam Sastra-Sistra-vidyA-vidagdha-ParaméSvaram Dvéra-

vati- pura-varé§varam Sagakapurada Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidain

vijaya-gaja-vinddam hiranyagarbbha-tuldpurushidy-anéka-dana-santarppita-

bhtidévamh vipula-punya-prabhivam malaparolu gandam kadana-prachandar

Saranigata-rakshdmani sarvvajna-chiiddmani malerija-rajam nirupamana-

téjam giri-durgga-mallam virddhi-hridaya-sellah chalad-anka-Ramam rtpabhi-

ramar Sanivara-siddhi vijitdnya-buddhi Magara-Kadava-rajya-samharakam

Chola-Pandya-rajya-nistarakam raya-bhérundain guna-mani-karandanum emba

guna-namangalam taledu sarbbabhauma-padaviyim Kannantira nelevidinolu

bhuja-bala-Sri-vira-Somésvara-chakravartti sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttam ire tadiya-rajyadol ubhaya-Néana-dési-Maleyala-mukhyarum

Kérala-désa-lakshmi-mukha-mukuram enipa Kulamfka-nagaradhishtitarum

Arsikere Talug.

361

vaiSya-kulabbaranarum sad-guna-karandarum DBhadrakali-dévi-labdha- vara-

prasddarum vastu-vihana-lakshana-visiradarum appa

Sriman-maha-vadda-

vyavaharigalolage |

ka | virada kani virada nidhi |

virada nele virad dgarair matt ant a- |

vira[da] nidh&nan enipam |

viragrani Kunje-Setti vira-vinddam | .

naded Uchchangige banda raya-dalamam kayikollad ond-angadim |

bidad echchadi sarangalin temariy ant a-séne pingalke tam |

padedam virada-permmeyam jasada-sompar vairi-kdlahalam |

Padiytir-aggada Kufjje-Settige maha-sangrama-raingagradol |

kali-Ballala-nripalakam barisi baha-sihasakk avagam |

taleyam tugi sa-rigadim su-bhata-pattan-gatti meyverchchit i- |

neladol munnina setti-vattav ene kang imbadan uttunga-vi- |

ra-lalamam kali Kuiije-Setti rana-dhiram vairi-k6lahalam ||

a-setti-Kunjan-aliyam |

Vasava-nibha-vibhavan ubhaya-nana-dési- |

vyasanga-pratipala-vi- |

lasam Sri-Kondanambi dhareg esad-irddam j

Hariharadol prasiddhatara-Sétuvinol vara-Pandarangeyol |

nir-upama-Varanasiyol a-chumbita-bhagyan a-vari-satramai |

karam osed ikkip ondu mahimonnatiyam dhareg opputirddan old |

Arasiri Konda-Nambi dayad Anman a-nathara kalpa-bhiruham |

atiSaya-tirtthav elli volav alliye tannaya danad élge matt |

atiSaya-tirtthav elliy olav alliye tanna negalte norppad aty- |

atiSaya-tirtthav elliy olav alliye tannaya satya-buddhi-san- |

gati siri-Kondanambi negaldam sukritartthada mrttiy embinam |

ka || atan-anujatan avani- |

khyatam punyatman adhika-danantinam |

mat ém Damoddaran upa- |

matitarh negaldan akhila-bhuvana-stutyam |

Hariya kathe Hariya kathanam |

Hariy-archchane Hariya bhakti Hariy-anandam |

nered ire Damodaran a- |

Harimayav ene negalda nambi nava-Praharajam |

mattama Rukuménga-Sukan adhiSa- Vibhishanarjjuna-1liranyaka-suta-Hanu-

manta-Garuda-Dhruva-Byasa-Naradar emb anéka-Vishnu-bhaktara bhaktiyin

migilada bhakti-nidhdnanum bhi-dana-samvidhananum go-dana-sampannanuii

kanyd-dana-gundtpannanum tila-padma-pitra-daniadhiranuin suvarnna-dana-

Stranum sadydbhaya-mukhi-dandchita-karananum jala-dana-samuddharananuin

Vishgu-Siva—pratishthﬁpakanum vipraradhakanum enisida Damodara-Settiyara

nijinujatam |

46

362

Arsikere Talug.

nani-ratna-parikshey-embud adu tann ond-angav ant irkke dha- |

tri-natharkkala chitta-vrittigalan ichchhamatradim ballan emb |

i-nistarada Kufjanambi negaldam mantranga-samartthya-vi- |

dyA-naipunyan udara-Méru Maleyala-Sri-kuloddharakan |

tenkal Hoysala-chakravartti badagal tam Ballaham mechchi tan- |

nam kondaduvinam samant ubhaya-rayargg eyde sandhinamar

murh-kayivattisi sandhi-vigrahada meyyim satya-vakyam daya- |

lankaram sale Kunjanambi mered irppam mantra-Vidyadharam |

Chérana Malavéndrana Kalingana Chdlana Pandya-bhfitala- |

dharana muttid ond avasarangalan agale pindu mélpa vi- |

starada punya-sampadadin oppuva settige Kuiijanambig inn |

ar ene yembinam negaldan aggada Hoysala-Raya-rajyadol |

naya-vida-chakravarttiyan udanchita-Hoysala-rdjya-piijyanam |

priyatara-vakyanarm sahaja-buddhiyan asrita-kalpa-vrikshanam |

niyata-vilasanam bidade bannipud oppuva Kuiijanambi-Se- |

ttiyan akhilavanitalam asésha-gunangal-ad-ondu puttiyam |

4 negalda Kuifijanambige |

bhfi-nutan enip aliyan-agi bhandiya ponnim |

dana-nidhi sahajavag-ire |

tan antam Bhandinambi yemb i-pesaram ||

siriyol perchchida-bhégadol vinayadol dakshinya-sampattiyol |

purushartthangalol uttamabharanadol déva-dvijaradhana- |

daradol Bhandiyanambi-Setti tanag Avam patiy-ill-embinam |

dhareyol ranjisutirddan a-pratima-bhagyam puny(1nj)a-punyddayam |

Kakara-Manavalarggam |

10kottame yenipa Soviyakkangam pu- |

nyakaram sakala-kala- |

nikada kani Kandanambiy-udayam geydai |

negald a-rudhiya Bhandinambiy-aliyam tin emba vikhyati dha- |

trige meyvettire Kandanambi piridum visvasadim svami-ka- |

ryya-gunddyogadin uttama-prakritiyim sad-dharmma-sampattiyim |

sogayippam kali-Hoysala-kshitipati-Sri-rajya-vistaradol |

tannaya vamsadolu negalda dharmmikaram bahu-dadna-yuktaram |

sannutar-apparam vinayavantaran abhyudayabhirama-sam- |

pannaran eyde tin osedu maduva dharmmada permmeg eydapa |

mannaniyindam intutu nijibharanam sale Kandanambiyé I

d-pemp-érida Kandanambige kula-strly adal utturga-§0- |

bha-pina-stani varijakshi himakrid-bimbopamanasye na- |

na-pramada-kadamba-tilakam §ri-Chandiyakkam pati- |

Sri-pada-priye dana-dharmma-rate 1okam kiide bannippinaii

Arsikere Talug.

363

ka || a-Kandanambi-Settigav |

a-kulavati Chandrikd-maha-dévigam an- |

t a-kula-dipakan ogedam |

sakalya-guna-prayukta-kaiijamm Kunjam |

Hara-pada-ptjeyolu Hara-kathochita-tattva-sukhanuséveyolu |

Hara-samaya-prabhava-parivarttanadolu Hara-bhaktiyol Hara- |

smaranadol avagam tanu dhanam manav emb ivan eyde kidi su- |

sthiram enisirppan ém sukrita-punjano Kufjan ila-talagradolu

tanuvam jangamad edeyolu |

manamam Sri-Sémanatha-pada-pankajadol |

viniyogisi Kuiijam ne- |

ttane padedam punya-padaman a-Siva-padamai |

ant atam déva-lokavalokana-sthitan appudum ittalu |

anudinav olpuvett eseva Hoysala-désa-vilasa-lakshmig a- |

nana-vanajatav a-vishaya-kantege bhogada janma-bhimiy a- |

janapada-lakshmig itta hosa-bott enisirppudu radhi-vetta Mu- |

ttana Hosaviir an-fina-sukha-sdgarav unnata-bhogad agaram |

ka|l hasav illa janake beleyim |

hasav ill alig alargalinde hakkige banadim |

hasav ill endane Muttana |

Hosaviir esevudu samasta-saukhyavasam |;

agal aladin ahi-rajana |

nagaravan adimette kanaka-ko6tonnatiyim |

mugilamh Muttana Hosavir |

mmige muttuvad adara pempan inn é vélvem |

dore tan Indra-purakke pati Dhanada-Sri-pattanakk urvviyol |

sari-tikam bagevandu Vishnu-nagarakk emb anta kaikonda mey- |

siriyih Muttana meyme-vetta Hosaviir oppippud uttunga-man- |

dira-mala-paripiiritam vividha-dévagara-vistaritaim |

alli nija-suta-pardkshadol |

all-allige kelsav eseye Kuiijana hesariim |

kalla Sivalayamam padi |

yill end ene Kandanambi tan ettisidam |

yidu Kailasamo mén id ettisidar-udyat-punya-samsuddba-bi- |

jada hér-ottilo mén id ant avara bhasvat-kirtti-tanvangi ki- |

deé disaloka-nimittav éruv-edeg end ikkirdda védi-vila- |

sada vistairamo pél enalke meragum Sri-Kunjanathasrayam |

nuta-naivédyakke rangdddharana-karana-ptija-vidhanakke rara- |

jita-Chaitra-Sri-pavitra-dvitayad edege nityanna-danakke mattam |

gata,-jirnn(‘)ddhara-khanqla-sphutita-Siva,-niv&sa,kke salvantu bittam |

kshiti-chandrarkkam-baram dattiyanalavade Kandam yasas-Sri-prakandam ||

46*

364

Arsikere Talug.

svasti §riman-mahi-vadda-vyavahari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyar-aliya Kanda-

nambi-Settiyara kayyalu paduvana Muttana Hosaviira Gubbiya Kallayyana

maga Pota-Gaudanum A-Kallayyana maga Singayana madavalige Chavuda-

Déviyurh 4-maga Ballayyanum konda patra-sila gadyanam nanfiru-hongain

a-Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tamma rina-nirnnayavagi munna tavage

sarvvabadhe-parihrav-agirdda umbaliya bhiimi (here follow details) gavudikeyal

ulla ashta-bhdga-téja-simye méan-enne tippe-suinka hadiya-de[ge] milevatta

handara-hana yint iv-ella-sahita tamma stri-putra-jnati-samanta-dayady-

anumatiyimn sva-ruchiyith a-Kandanambi-Settiyarige & Gubbiya Kallayyana

maga Pota-Gaudanum 4-Kallayyana maga Singayyana madavalige Chavunda-

Déviyuih A-maga Ballayyanum dhara-purbbakam madi kottaru || Srimanu

maha-vadda-byavahari hiriya- Bhandinambi-Settiyar - aliya Kandanambi- Setti-

yara kayyalu Chikka-Muttana-Hosaviira Gopa-Gaudanum Bogayyanum konda

patra-silamam Gopa-Gaudana madavalige Nachiyakkanui &-magam Gopayya-

nuth konda patra-silamam kfidi sasirada munnfir-ayvatt-eradu-gadyanada

yippanavingam Aa-Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tamma rina-nirnnayav-

agi munna sarvva-badhe-pariharavigirdda tamma gavudikeya vumbalivolage

tamma totada

sthala

(here follow details)

yint

i-gadde-beddalannm tamma

stri- putra-jnati-simanta-dayady-anumatiyim sva-ruchiyim &-Kandanambi-

Se‘gEiya,rige 4-Gopa-Gaudana madavalige Nachiyakkanu a-maga GoOpayyanurh

dharia-parvvakamh madi kottaru | Srimanu mahé&-vadda-vyavahari hiriya-

Bhandinambiy-Settiyar-aliya Kandanambi-Settiyara kayyalu Hiriya-Muttana-

osaviira Narapa-Gavudana MAchayanu tinu konda patra-sila gadyanam

aruvattakke Kandanambi-Settiyaran odambadisi tanna rina-nirnnayav ahant-

4gi munna tanage sarvva-bddhe-pariharavigidda vumbaliya gadde (here follow

details) yint i-samasta-bhiimiyanu tamma stri-putra-jnati-simanta-dayady-

anumatiyim

sva -ruchiyim

4 -Kandanambi - Settiyarige

a-Narapa-Gaudana

Méachayanu dhéari-parvvakam madi kottanu | yint i-samasta-bhiimiyanum

eradu Muttana Hosavira samasta-praje-givundugala sthinikara sikshiyalu

chavu-give Elavareya Biiva-Gaudana maga Madi-Gavuda (others named) yint i-

chavu-gaveya munde dhara-ptrvvakaim madi kottaru || Sriman-maha-vadda-vyava-

hari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyaru $ri-Kuiijésvara-dévara amrita-padige Hiriya-

Muttana-ITosaviira hiriya-kereya kelage bitta gadde (here follow details) yint i-sama-

sta-bhiimiyanu §ri-Kunjésvara-dévarige a-chandrarkkam-baram sarvvaméinyav-

agi dhareyan eradu bitta datti yint i-samasta-bhfimigam gadiba aydu-marui

vottola ghale srimad-anadiy-agrahdram Damoddarapuravada Nagarahalliya

asésha-mahijanangalu S§ri-Kunjésvara-dévara amritapadige bitta bhumi (here

follow details) yint i-bhiimiyanu a-KumjéSvara-dévarige a-mahdjanangalu a-chan-

drarkkam-baram déva-kolagava kottaru yint i-samasta-bhtimiy ellavanum

Saka-nripa-varusha 1177 Ananda-samvatsarada Pushya-su 11 S6- Ardra-

nakshatra-vyatipata-uttariyana-sankramanadandu a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru

365

Arsikere Talug.

sri-Kunjésvara-dévara Sri-padangalaméle dhara-plirvvakam madi 4&-Kuijésvara-

dévara sthanavanu a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru tamma magalu Gana-kumari

Chandavvege a-Kunjésvara-dévara Sri-kdryava nadasi A-sthinakke tan odeyal-

Agi akege hembaliya-bhiimiyagi salvuvantagi §ri-KuinjéSvara-dévara sanni-

dhanadalum

Srimat- Tribhuvana(d) - rajadhani

Darasamudrada

raja-guru

Rudrasakti-Dévara niir-ippattu-sthinikara Kampandcharyyaru mukhyavada a-

sankhyata-maha-ganangala sannidhanadalu yeradu-Muttana-Hosaviira samasta-

praje-givundugala sthinikara sannidhinadalu dhareyan eradu kottaru a-raja-

guru-Rudrasakti-Dévarum nfir-ippattu-sthanikarum Kampanachari rajadhaniy

Arasiyakereya Mada-jiya Bhuta-jiya Machchera-Ananta-jiyan olagida a-san-

khyata-maha-ganangalu neradu a-Chandavege vibhiti-pattavanu katti Gana-

kumaritanavanuih kottu yi-KunjéSvara-dévara sthanakke matha-dere-mukhyav-

agi samasta-tereyanumm A-chandrarkkam-baram sarvvamanyavagi dhareyan

eradu kottaru |

bared i-éasana-simeya,lh salisi yavam barppan atange bha- |

sura-bhagyam samanippud embude gadam béd-emba papishthanam |

dhare baygum siri bittu pokuv alalum dayadyarum ndévum ott- |

arikum mattam avange ghora-narakam kaygtdugum kadugum j

109

On a stone, in the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

sura-giri vullinam dig-ibhav ullinav arkka-Sasankar ullinam |

jalanidhiy ullinam Sruti-samuchchayav ullinam urvviy ullinam |

para-Hara-mrttiyam su-jana-vatsalanam kadana-prachandanam |

Harihara-mirtti kirttu parirakshisug i-vibhu-Kandanambiyar

Siriyalvam Basavayyan olp-eseva

PR )

mam DBanan ud- |

dhara-bogain sale Cholan Udbhatan atarkyam Sinda-Ballalan i |

dhare kondaduva Dasimayyan enisirdd i-bhakta-sandohav a- |

daradiih Kdkara-Kandanambi ninag ig udbddha-sampattiyam |

ettisi dévatalayaman oppire madisi dipa-maleyam |

matte dhardmarargge tanivant ire bhiimiyan ittu saypu mey- |

vettire kote-per-ggeregalam sale kattisi dharmma-buddhi ptind |

ottarip antu bannipudu Kéakara-Kandanan i-dharitriyolu |

Srimat- pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana-sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dora-

samudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam

irdda Saka-nripa-varshada 1181 neya Kéalayukta-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba

14 Ma Sriman-mahé-vadda-vyavahari hiriya-Bhandinambi-Settiyar-aliya Kanda-

nambi-Settiyaru Muttana Hosaviiran agraharam madalum Sri-Kuijésvara-

dévara amritapadigdsugam dévange hodakeya tettu kulava kadisi Sri-Kun-

366

Arsikere Talug.

jéSvara-dévara amritapadigai Srikaryyakam sarvvamanyavagi Kalleyanaykana-

balliyahun'l bittu eradu-Muttana-Hosaviiralumm sarvvamanyavagi bitta gade

bedalu

mane

kala

(here follow details of gift)

Kandanambi- Settiyaru

agra-

haram maduvalli dévarige vivarisi kalada vokkalu Kaficha-Gauda (i1 others

named) yint i-hannerad-okkaluih Sri-KunjéSvara-dévarige eradu-Muttana-Hosa-

viiral ulla déva-danada gade bedale madi bitti sollage terugade én ulludam a-

Kuijésvara-dévarige A-chandrirkkam-barav-antu dévarige besakeyd ihantagi

A-Kandanambi-Settiyaru bittaru i-bh@imiyolage a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru tamma

hiriya-magalu Sovakkange sarvvaminyavigi kotta gade (here follow details) int

i-bhtimige Srikaryya-modalagi sarvvav én adadam Chandavveyé nadasuvalu

Sovakkanu manyavaigi anubhavisuvautigi a-Kandanambi-Settiyaru kottaru

110

At Kallangere (same hobli), on a stone near the Kaliésvara temple near the

waste-wear of the tank.

Sri-Mahadéviaya namah | namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mabarijadhirajam para-

mé§varam parama-bhattirakam SatyaSraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam

Srimat - Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara

uttarottarabhivriddhi- pra-

vijaya-rajyam

varddhamanam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire | svasti Sriman-maha-

mandaléSvaram Tribhuvanamalla Talakidu' Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Bana-

vase Hanungallu gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-Ganga- Vishnuvarddhana - Hoysala-

Dévaru Dorasamudradalu nelevidigi sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rijyam geyyu-

ttam ire || svasti yama-niyama-svidhyaya-dhyana-dharana-mauninushthina-

japa-samadhi-§ila-guna-sampannarumh yajana-yajana-adhyayana-adhyapana-

dana-pratigraha-shat-karmma-niyatarum Rig-Yajus-Samatharvvana-shad-anga

vandi-vrinda-daridrandhakara-samharana-parinata-marttandarum mufiji-yajno-

pavita-baddharum héma-karnna-kundalarum kshatriya-vaisya- Stdra-traya-

lalata-pada-ghatitarum adi-samarttharum Bali-vamsa-kétugalum Saranagata-

jalanidhigalum tenkan-Ayyavaley enisi negalda Srimad-agraharam Harihara-

puravada Kellangereya mahajanangala mahimonnatiy ad ent endade ||

padedudu su-prasiddha Janamédeya-datti Kodanganiire nor- |

ppade kadu-rayyam appud idakarm migil appudan iran iven end- |

odan odagondu bandu vineyangalin aggada Vishnu-bhiibhujam |

kude paded illi Kellagere sobhisatirpparu viprar ellaruim ||

ballidaru todarddad arggam |

mellidar ishtatvad edege Sastrokutiyind |

allade nudiyaru nudivade |

Kellangerey-eseva-viprar ém kévalavé |

Arsikere Talug.

367

tann anuga-damman Ajjama |

tanna manam tidal eydi sura-lokadol ire |

sannuta-mati Jakkave sukri- |

tonnati vaded ire Sivalayaman ettisidal |

Telligara mukhake kannadi |

Telligara kulake kalasa punyada bett end |

ellamh bannisi ndrppinav |

illiya Gramésvaram karam rafijisugumn ||

AN AT AN A

svasti samasta-f&diyannaflgala Hallakabbe mangala maha $ri §ri Gramésvara-

dévara linga-pratishtheyaih madi dévalayaman ettisidalu Telliga-Jakkave |

illiya jirnnoddharakke nandA-divigegam nivédyakkam A43ésha-mahijanangalu

bitta dharmma 45 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha- panchami-

.varad andu IsanyaSakti-Panditara 8iSya Dévarasi-Panditara kalam -

karchchi dhara-ptrvvaka madi kotta stanakke bitta bhiimi Tendeyakattada

haduva-gddiyali gadde kamma 500 Grinda badagalu beddale kamma 700 (usual

final phrases and verse) HonnOjara Malojara Chengéjara int-inib(b)ara kelasa

Ikkudojana barapa mangala maha Sri Sri Sri

111

On the left side of the same stone.

sunkada heggadegalu tamm &agantuka-gina-dereyolage Késava-dévara nanda-

divigge bitta gana vondu || Dharmmésvara-dévarige bitta gina vondu | ant

eradu gana || Yama-Trivikrama-déva

112

At the same village, on a stone north of the Lakshmi-Nardyana temple.

sri namds tunga ete. |

Védha-prasfi. ...tar amalav Amarapagayah |

nabhih kiladi-Kamalasana-janma-bhiimih |

vakshas-sthalam prathama-mandiram Indirayah |

kimh varnyaté’sya mahimd mahimana-mirttéh

svasti Hoysala-vaisaya Yadu-mtlaya yad-bhava-(h) |

kshatra-mauktika-santanam prithvi-ndyaka-mandanam |

adityar sasirvvaruv |

ddodam én mandalagra....irulum sam- |

padita-téjane tamh Vina- |

yadityam dinapan enisid dtam jana-paim |

kamini Keleyabbarasi ma- |

ha-mahimang a-nripange nirmmala-dharmma- |

368

Arsikere Talug.

Sri-mahimange hitang i- |

bhiimige guna-ratna-bhfimi ramani-ratnam |

Yadava-vamsSakk amare ma- |

hodayav Ereyanga-nripati Vinayadityang |

ddam tanayam vinayam |

sodaram ene tanage negalda dhirédattam |

Malava-rijya-miilav enip aggada Dhareyan atma-séneyim |

chélisi chakravarttige jayam mige tanna bhuja-pratipamam |

.. .prakata-kirtti-patikeyan uttariseyolu |

kilisidam dinésan agid ikshisuvant Ereyanga-bhibhujam j

Méruge mékhale bahu-khale |

D S S ) e 4

bhavange plarnna.

OO B0 s e T Yestims bl OB SOl e300

v

ga-nripan oppam badegumn ||

mfiivar ddévara Saktiye |

mavarolam tam tappad enisi negald a-ind- |

ivara-lochaneg Echala- |

Dévige Ballala-Vishnuv-Udayadityaru |

Chérama biramam bisudu Pandya kadangad ir Andra randraman |

paradir Odda goddaman adam bidu Malava kalegakke mai- |

dorade sar elé Tigula nim jagul embud apara-vira-dor- |

vvara-gabhira-dhirate vinisruta-ghoshane Ballu-bhfipana

(25 lines following illegible)

janakan an-fina-dana-pati vi pra—éikhamal}i

QD O ORIy TR e O e V(Y

satiya

OO PG e O QORI O VSO OO A P )

deyavol- |

| pina pati Narasimha-nripa tann anujam guna

« v e s s s 0

vieni.ow .. Kalidévan id ém kritartthand j

@ . o 0 o 0 s s s s 0.

manikya. . ..

dhisa-prasiddham

Sétu-sarvvadhikarodaya

.Soma-nripati

ORI 0L e e e e i @ el e el T etile Hal e latke,

Manu-marggav arppu sura-kuja. ...

nang edegonda

O RGO

yenipan aliya Narana-Dévam |

balasida-nandanivaligalih neredirdda tatikadimh manan- |

golisuva déva

OO a0 1)

kuladim dvija-nirbbhara-véda-ghoshadim |

baleda-samasta-vastu-pariptirnnadin

vidde

I

OO e i) 05 s et Bl e FOR O A 2 O D B O O )

norppad firggalol |

svasti Srimad-anddiy-agrahiram Hariharapuravida Kellangereya Channa-

Késava-dévara nivédyakkam dévara grasakkam brahmanar-ahara-danakkain

Srimanu mahé-pradhdnam sarvvadhikari Srikaranada heggade Kétayyannam

Sriman- maha-mandalésvaram pratipa-Hoysana-Narasimha-Dévana kaiyalu

marakondu Hoysala-vira-Ballalana sannidhdnadalu Saka-varusa 1096 neya

Vijaya-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula-pafichami-uttariyana-sankramanadandu

dbﬁrﬁ-pﬁrvvakam madi bi’gt;a datti (details of gift and usual final pharases) Chabbarﬁjana

putra Saradinatkla-l’auditaru hélda Sasana || (usual final verse)

Arsikere Talug.

369

113

On a pillar near the north wall of the same temple.

Srimad-Vishnu-Virinchi-Dhirjjati-Valarati-Prachétadayd |

dévah pantu Nrisithha-bhiipa-tanayam Ballala-prithvipatim |

té déva munayd’tri-KaSyapa-mukha rakshantu Kamahvayam |

Ballala-kshitipala-mantri-tilakam Sri-Ponna-Rajatmajam |

svasti ri jayabhyudaya$ cha Saka-varusha 1240 neya Kalayukta-sam | Vayisa-

kha-§u 10 A-dandu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Sri-Hariharapuravada Kellangere-

ya Srimad-asésha-mahijanangalu | Srimanu-maha-pasayitarum appa bhandari-

Kavannanavara makkalu RAmannanavarige kotta Sila-sisanada kramav ent-

endade | emma faru maddikada kita-gattadali Mahésvara-Hariyannangalu

Kariya-Madannangala makalu Narasimha-Dévangalu Murutannangala makkalu

Sankanna-Gopannangalu | tav alalarade A-kshotrada modala siddhaya-a-apiry-

vayangala teralarade emma kattege dhareyan eradu \;Oleya kottu-bittaragi a-

kshétrangalanu navu &-Ramannaigala kayyalu gadyanai entanu kattege

kanikéyagi kondu Aa-kshétrakke prati-varusavi gadyanam vondanit a-mahi-

janangalige A-Ramannangalu- Pushya-mésadalu yikuta baharu munna bitta

Kanchayana Honna Singana Maificha Kenchayana Chikana bhigeya volage

ardda yivara baliya a-katteya hindana ella thavina gadde gtdi a-Riman-

nangalu aluvaru yi-siddhayada ga 1 allade aramaneyim banda parvvaya aptrv-

viya énu bandadantt 4-mahajanangalé pariharsi koduvevu nivu emma tru

séri adiya plrvviya-aplrvvayavant emma haligalu mariyadeyant toruvadilla

i-kshétravit A-Ramannangalige Adhi-kraya-danakke saluiidu yi-kshétrakke sima-

vivadav 4dade mahdjanangalu tiddi-koduvaru i-kshétrakke badagana holada

kiranav illa adanu mahfjanangale anubhavisi kombaru yi-bhumi a4-Ramann-

angalige santina-gimi agi saluvantagi &-mahajanangalu dhara-ptrvvakaim madi

kotta S§ila-Sdsana yint appudakke a-mahajanangala Sri-hastad oppa | grima-

niyogadim barada Hariannangala maga sénabdva Siripannana baraha uliyali

barada IHa. .lliyéjana maga Bayirﬁja | (usual final verse) Sri-Chenna-IKésava ||

114

On the inner wall of the ranga-mantapa of the same temple.

namas Sri-kdma

8 o 8 s o o . o W el s vEn el s e tersetiel BAGe

kanta-Sri-Késavakhyaya yogindra-dhyéya-mirttayé |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya &ri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirija Yadava-

kulambara-dyumani raya-chiidamani Vira-Ganga bhuja - bala - chakravartti

iloysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru prithvi-rajyaim geyyuttam ire tadiya-chhatra-

chhiyoOpajiviy appa Kellangereya mahimey entene j

saradhi-vyavarnnanakk avvalipa keregalim Sakran-udyana-ma. . ..

e Feriieite

rip udyanangalithn manavakar odane me. . . vyapta-kiro- |

49

370

-

Arsikere Talug.

tkaradim lokakke Kellangerey ati-ramaniyam dal end alkarim Sri- |

vara-Gauri-nathar irppar Hariharapurav end Aytu tat-kdranikhyam

Kellangereya dharamara- |

.. . kavi-gamaki-vadi-vAgmigale yaso- |

vallabhare Chenna-Késava- |

sal-lalita-padabja-bhaktar esavar dhareyol |

a-mahajanangala priya-putram ||

bhuvana-jana-stavakke guri tanna gunodnnati tad-visala. .. |

....g a8raya nele Sarasvatig asyav udarav atta Vai- |

shnava-nivahakke harshav ene visva-jana

MO A et e

.. ..tra Maifichyanana KéSavan unnati-vettan urvviyol |

atam Saka

® ¢ s 0 o s

rada [Xshada-su 12 Adivaradan

G a0 0.0

janakke

DSOS T O e o0

na

baddiya. ... .méanakki solasige tuppa so

O VSRR v ST S Pl S Y Sl )L

padiyagi a-chandrarkka-

taram-barav

... .dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru.. .

115

On a stone south of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

nija-bhuja. .simu. . . ta-ripu-nripa-susthita-rajya-lakshmikam |

samavatu Bukka-mahisam Girija-patir aviratam. .. |

svasti jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1288 neya varttamana-Parabhava-satvat-

sarada Phalguna-su 1 Adivaradandu Srimad-anadi-agraharam §ri- Harihara-

puravida Kellangereya

srimad - asésha - mahajanangalu

sarvvaikamatyavagi

kereya bhandiya kona ala jivita hereya enne hare guddali..nne muntidu-

dakke kotta Adaya miledara prati teru 1 kkam tara 2 lekkadalu adake-héru

eleya héru kittuleyahannu-héringe tara eradara mariyadeyalu kottu yi-dharm-

mava nadasi-bahevu yidakke anuktilaradavarige |

dharmmah kritd va drishtd va kirttitdo vanumoditah |

Srutd va palitd vapi dadati su-mahat phalam |

yi-dharmmakke pratiktilaradavarige |

palaniyam imam dharmmain yd nihanti narddhamah |

sa Kasyam go-dvija-ghnasya papam Sata-gunai vrajét |

(usual final verse)

sva-dharmmam para-dharmmai vA y6 hanti purushadhamah |

shashti-varsha-sahasrani vishthayam jayaté krimih |

116

On the west wall of the ranga-mantapa.

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitamn Saka-varusa s *1222 neya Jaya-samvatsa-

rada Chaitra-ba 6 Somavaradandu Srimad-anadi-agrabaram Sri-Harihara-

* So in the original:

but Saka 1222= Vikiri; Jaya=1217.

Arsikere Talug.

371

puravada Kellangereya Srimad-aSésha-mahajanangalige &-Kellangereya Dé-

vappangala makkalu ndtada Chandappangalu kereya dharmmakke

nt..bhandiyant nadasuvadakke dhareyan eradu kottaru Aa-bhandi nadava-

...ge mahijanangalu ma. .. .la jivitakke madida kade-kattu purinada gadde

mathada gadde bitta

(R e O O T

gadde gtidi kha 1 ko 10 beddalu Rameya-

dannayakara yareya kéyi .. .deya-kddiya yareya keyi Malabe Kallaya kiru-

vola. .reya-yishtanti ala jivitakke A-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi saluvudu Hirivii-

rali haligalalu ettu*konangala gugurige....du &aya saluvudu

(usual

final

pharses) Sri-Chenna-Késava )

117

At the same village, on a stone in the tank near sandhya-mantapa.

namas tunga ete. ||

*Shanmukhasya pitur yyasya Sarnga-dhanviya yah priyah |

piytishakara-jitdya namas tubhyam Siviya cha |

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahérajadhirajam para-

mé§varam parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam

Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Déva-vijeya-rijyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddha-

manam a-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire |

Srimad-Yadu-vamsodbhava |

bhimisanata-kirita-tata-ghatita-padam |

Hémadriyin aty-unnata- |

sa....dharanipala Vineyadityam |

Malava-Rajana durggam |

Chalukyargg adhika-ballit enal a-Sramadim |

dhalitt eydiye

00 20 2000

ndure |

Chalukyar nndde nodal Ereyanga-nripa |

*Sitamayfikha-$ékhara-pada-sarassija-savatirishyan a- |

bhiitala-nathar-anata-sad-anghri-yugam Sumanéndra-sannibham |

khyata-payah-payodhi-Sadrisang Ereyanga-tantibhavang ad é-m- |

ato sadrishyam illa naranathara Ballu-nripange dhatriyol |

Chdlady-adi-naréndra. . .nan a-Chéramman a-Pandya-bhi- |

palanékara vira-kirtti-lateyam nirmmulanam madi bha- |

palady-uttama Vishnu-bhupan atula-srikam.. . gu..gajo- |

ddalanangalan eyde parvvidudu dik-palar bhayan-golvinam |

Male-raja-rajan enipam |

Kali-kala-Yudhishthiram charitradin enipam |

Bali-Sibi-Khacharésvararim |

saley adhikam danad edege Vishnu-nripila |

*8o in the original,

47%

372

Avrsikere Talug.

sri-Dharmmésvaraya namah Mahadévaya namah Siv&ya namah svasti samadhi-

gata—paﬁcha-r’nah&-éabda mah&-mandalésvarath Dvariavati-pura-varadhisvaram

Tuluva-bala-jaladhi- badavanalam dayadya-davanalam Pandya-kula-kamala-

vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala-sirekara

sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana-samarttha-

vitarana-vinoda Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara-dyu-

mani kadana-prachanda Malaparolu ganda namadi-praSasti-sahitam Srimat-

Tribhuvanamalla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-

Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasirhha-Dévaru

sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshi-

suttarh Dérasamudra-nelevidagi sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam

ire tadiya-pitri-Vishnu-bhtipa-Sri-pada-padmaradhya |

Vishnu-nripalakagra-sutan i-Narasimha-nripalakam karam |

Vishnu-padambuja-dvaya-madhiivratan anya-kubhrit-tamakke tan |

ushnakaram visuddba-kula-sambhavan udyad-bhogad élgeyolu |

Jishnuge tane mél enipan i-Yadu-vamsa-naradhipdttaman |

ari-narapalakdgra-mada-kumbhi-vishAnaman otti kittu man |

irade karuttu poyye biduviim Srigu-mauktikam unmi piye bhi- |

karataram appa tanna nakha-Sdkhegalindame §ilvan Agalum |

Narahariyantir anya-nripa-sindhuramam Narasimha-bhaibhuja |

grama-Siromaniyan Amaréndrapurakk ati-ramyam appudam |

tamasa rajas emb eradu buddhiyol allade satva-buddhiyind |

a-mahipalakam mahipar-abharanam kude Vishnu-bhtibhujai |

soma-pa-bhushana-dvi-Satarinde Kellangere ramyam agalui |

bhringa-ninddadim pika-ninddadin ol-gili-vindin-0liyim |

mangala-Lakshmiy irppa vanad antire $0bhisuv A-banangalim |

tunga-tarangadind esadu torppa tatikadin olpuvetta Ke- |

llangerey-andav Indran-Amaravatiy-ante basantav agalur |

svastl yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunénushthana-japa-samadhi-

sila-guna-sampannarurh yajana-yajana-adhyayana-adhyapana-dina-pratigraha-

Sat-karmma-niyatarum Rig-Yajus-Samatharvvana-shadanga* vandi-vrinda-dari-

drydndhakara-samhharana-parinata-marttandarum mufji- yajidpavita - baddha-

rum héma-karnna-kundalarum kshatriya-vaiSya-Stdra-traya. . . .ta-pada-ghatti-

tarum adi-samarttharum Bali-vamsa-kétugalum = 8aranigata-jalanidhigalum

Sapanugraha-samarttharum tenkan-Ayyavoley enisi negalda $rimad-anadiy-

agrabiram Hariharapuravada Kellangerey-asésha-mahajanangala mahimonna-

tiy ad ent endode

Sruti-Sabudarttha-Sastrame bahu-smritigalu palavum purdnamum |

satatame sad-dvija-dvi-Satar-dnana-padma-su-sadmadalli vak- |

sati Sarasijagarbbha-mukha-padma-su-sadmavan ollad illi su- |

sthiti-veras ippal endade Kelangere-vipraran entu bannipem |

* 8o in the original.

Arsikere . Talug.

373

svasti Srimatu Chalukya- Vikrama-kalada 85 neya Vikrama-samvatsarada

Maghad amévise-SOmavara-uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipatadandu Srimatu

Dharmmésvara -dévara nivédyakkam nandadivige-anga - bhoga -jirnnoddha-

rakkam alliya sthanika Sivaakti-panditaringe #rimatu Hariharapuravida

Kellangerey-asésha-mahijanangalu nered ékastharagi kalam karchchi dhara-

piirvvakavagi kotta bhtimi badaneya hasala tota kamba nalvattu gadde

Tendeyakattada mada-godiya sthalada khanduga méavina-kuyruvada sthalada

khanduga Tendeyakattada paduva-godiyalu kottarada Chaundikavve bitta

gadde kamma nalvattu Chinanahalinalu aliya Sévimayyangalu bitta beddale

niir-ayvattu kamma viirith miidana maryi-kallina haduvana deseyalu mahéjan-

angalu bitta beddale mattal ondu | suflkada heggadegalu dévara nandadivigege

tamma AgAntukada sunka-dereya bitta gana vondurm Dharmmésvara-dévaringe

Késava-dévaringe bitta gina vondu Dharmmésvara-dévara 8ri-padaradhakan

appa Machayange maggada sunkavum jede-dereyuvam bittaru (usual final phrases)

Srimach-chandra-kalavatamsan an-agham go-kshira-Subhra-prabham |

*Sama-Rig-Yaj-Atharvvana-stutan ahindrasydpavitam Sivari |

somarkkanala-nétran oppuv Amritésam déva-devottamam |

Sriman-mantri-nidhanan appa Kali-Dévang ige dirgghayuvam |

madipem endu dégulama yishtaka-dharigalagiyum dhanam |

bédiye tad-dhanamh tavage jivanaméagi bardunkuvar ppalaru |

nodire Machayaim tanage tad-dhanav appud a-bhdjyam endu tam |

madisidam palar ppogale mantapamam prabhu-Dharmanathana |

Srimatu Vikramabudadolam nere sunkada-Bachimayyanum |

hémakubhrit-sadriSyar enip Appana Davana mantri-Lakshanam |

Somapa bhakta-Nageyyanum Dharmma-maha-prabhu. ..l ondu ganamam |

tam ati-bhakta Machayana maggada sunka..va bittar arttiyim |

on namad Sivaya

118

At Bomménahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

trailokyadhisa-manikya-mauli-mangalya-sékharam |

Mridani-ramanam vandé Mahésam Mallikarjjunam |

Lakshmi-lalita-lavanya-punya-sindhu-sudhdmbudhinm |

Sanakadi-muni-dhyéyam tam vandé Madhustdanai |

trayi-tri-vargga-tri-guna-tri-kila-tri-jaganmayam |

tri-plirushatmakam Hamsaim vandé tridaSa-pavanam |

Padmodarodarambhdjad Vidhata Dhatur *Atri cha |

Atrés Sai tatas Saumyas sanmyas Saumyat Purtiravah |

* So in the original,

374

Arsikere Taluqg.

*tata Ayus tan-mahipan Nahushd Nahushad Yayati tat-stti-Yaduh |

étad-apatyam paschad Yadv-adir yYadavakhyaya vrajati |

tatra |

Sala§ §tras chakré Sasapura-varé vyaghra-nihatim |

salaka-vyaghatair jJina-muni-vara-prérita matah |

tad-adis taj-jata Yadu-kula-nripid Hoysala iti |

pravarttanté ndmna prithutara-chamira-dhvaja-yutah

ant eseva Hoysalanvayadol |

Yadava-kula-piirvvadriyol |

adityan id orvvan enisi tannaya téjam |

médinige tolage kali-Vina- |

yadityan ati-pratapa-yutan udayisidai |

Ereyangam ganda-gunakk |

ereyam Ganga-sarit-sudha-dhavala-yasakk |

ereyam dana-gundénnatig |

ereyam tat-taneyan amala-guna-gana-nilayam |

aya-naya-niyatar Sakti- |

trayangal. .ant a-nripange tanayar nnikhila- |

priyar adar vvisada-yaSo- |

dayitar bBallala-Vishnu-Udayadityar |

mivar-ddévarolamh munn |

4-Vishnuve palandchita-prabhuv adant |

a-Vishnuve nripa-tanayar |

mmivarolam tane bhuvana-palakan adam |

maleva-virddhi-mandalika-mandaliyam maral ottikolva kair- |

alagina kola kala-vilayahiya kdlene geldu nilda-tol- |

»

valade nimirchchi dhatriyan apikrita-kantakam age rijyad a- |

ggalikeyan aldu palisidan a-pratimam kali-Vishnuvarddhanarm |

déva-kulam piirnna-tada- |

gavali-vana-rajiy-agraharadigalim |

tive dhare Vishnu nripa-kula- |

pavanan a-pratima-dharmma-nirmmalan esedam |

madavad-arati-gajangala |

biduvar nishthura-karasi-nakharahatiyim |

vidalipa vikrama-simham |

tad-apatyam Narasimhan upafamitainham u‘

kadanadol ant aratigala dafitiya dantaman otti kiltu tad- |

biduvane poyye pdldu poraponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avarm jayanganege hiraman oppire malpan endod ar |

kkadanadol Amp idirchchuv adatar jjagadol Narasimha-bhiipanam |

a-Narasimha-nripangar |

manini midévi sadhvi Yéchalegam la- |

* So in the original.

Arsikere Talug.

375

kshmi-nilayanagi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dharddhara-dhairyyam |

Budhan-ant ila-varam va- |

ridhiy-ante visala-vilasad-ashadakshinam |

Madhu-sakhan-ant a-saméstram |

Sudhamsu-dharan-ant Uméa-varam Ballalam |

nosalo] samrajya-pattam padadol akhila-bhtibhrit-8ir6-ratna-§6nam- |

Su-samitham tdla-baldl jaya-vadhu vuradol lakshmi dik-chakradol ki- |

rtti-samétamn nachchin-ajia-rame ramiyipinam sarvvabhaumatvadim ra-

njisidam vikranta-kantam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-Ballala-Dévam ||

kéla vasanta-bala-sahakarada tan-nelal asritdlig a- |

bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada mey-nelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa vira-Ba- |

llalana tola bala nelal adudu dhatrige vajra-pafijaram |

padulai maryyade nih-kantakam avanitalam karyya-dhuryyar pradhanar |

vviditotsidham chamfi-mandali nir-avadhi bhandaram aScharyya-kalya- |

na-dam aty-uttunga-bhoga sthiram ene taledam lileyim chakravartti- |

tvadol éka-chchhatra-rajyonnatiyan ati-balam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samasta-bbuvanaSraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramés-

vara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | raya-chiidamani |

Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam a-viSranta-vidya-vindodam | rija-sarvva-

jiam nir-upama- prajnam

nripa-rupa- Kandarppam

raya - ghatasarppam |

samara-mukha-Mandaram | raya-Purandaram | a-sahlya-siira Sanivara-siddhi

giri-durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratipa Vira-Ganga-bhuja-bala-

chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar ssakala-vasundharatalaman éka-chchha-

tradith pratipalisuttum Baguliya nelevidinol prithvi-rajyam geyyuttum ire |

tat-pada-padmopajivi ||

sahasa-Parasu-dharam rau- |

drahava-Kumbha-prasati dridha-mantra-guno- |

tsaha-Guru niti-marggam |

droha-gharattam pratapi Macha-chamtipa |

pati-mechchim nachchi kondaduva parijanam emm-emma balg eyde kannu |

gatiy end arddhip urvvitalam anudinam emm-emma sarirakshanakk ad |

atula-prakaram end ASrayipa vibhavadim pempu-vettam pradhandn- |

nata-ratnam vira-Ballalana sabheyol ivam Macha-dandadhinatham |

kara-chakram Mura-vidvishange Bala-vidvishtange vajram bhayan- |

kara-bhala-prabalékshanam Pura-harang aurvvange kayp ugra-ké- |

sarig uchchanda-nakham pradhAnam aduvol Ballala-bhiipang ila- |

bharanai droha-gharatta-Machanane nachch endam jaya-krideyol |

A-dandanathana tammam Madhustidana-dandanathan-anvayav ent ene |

Srimad-Bharadvaja-ku- |

lamala-varidhige chandran ene sakala-kala- |

376

Arsikere Talug

dhamam negaldamh Madhuhan i- |

lamara-ratnange Dasirajange sutam ||

Madhustdana-vibhugam guna- |

nidhi-Jakkala-Dévigam sutaim visada-yaso-

nidhi sara-satva-sampan-

nidhi negaldarm Dasirdjan arjjita-téjam |

anubandham Manu-samya-vritta-kuladol vittdgamarm nyaya-va- |

rttanadol méalpa biyam prasiddha-Subha-karyya-vyaptiyol vani sa- |

tya-niyogochitadol svakiya-vanitd-sambhodgadol priti sal- |

vinam int &r gguni Dasirdjanavol anyar khyatiyam taldidar

silamala-gunavati sati- |

Nalelegam Dasiraja-vibhugam negaldam |

palita-nayan arjjita-guna- |

16la Madhustidanam chamftipati-tilakam |

dhanadim bhandara-géham kari-turaga-vadhii-ratna-sanddhadim pa- |

ttanam oppam-betta vipréttama-budha-tatiyind agraharam puram go- |

dhana-dhanyaugha-praja-sankuladin akhila-dhatritalam tive Balla- |

lana rajya-Sriya meyvechch ene Madhuha-chamtipam karam pempu-vettam ||

Siva-padambhoja-piija-parate vibudha-santarppana-kride bhii-go- |

bhavananna-svarnna-kanyady-ati-bahu-vidha-dana-kriya-kéli sarvva- |

rtthi-vitdnabhishta-tushti-prachuratara-vinédangal i-dhatrig aty-u- |

tsavam appant oppe méalpamh Madhuban adhi-gunam praudha-dandésa-

ratnam ||

sthira-vibhavan udita-mangala-

charitam Subha-lakshana-prapushtangain San- |

kara-nitya-labdha-dayaun I-

Svara-dévam dandanitha-Madhuhana tammam

udayam asésha-bandhu-janad abhyudayam budha-vandi-brinda-sam- |

padad udayam dvija-prathita-punya-phalddayam ISa-bhavana- |

spada-dridha-méanasédayam asésha-jandtsava-karanodayam |

padaviyol élge-vettudu gunddayam ISvara-dandanathana

enit olavu niydogam av-ant |

anitarkkam tine dhuryyan enipam Ball®-

lana raja-grihadol I8§varan- |

anujatath Madhuhan adhikritamala-charitam |

Madhuhan-anujatan asrita- |

budhan archchita-Siva-padabjan frjjita~-vinayam-

budhi nikhila-niti-niSchaya- |

nidhi Madhavan udlta vibhava mangala-nilayarm |

adhipana rajyonnati saka-

la-dharmmad abhyudayav agraharam vamsakk |

Arsikere Talug.

S

adhikotsayam ene Madhuha |

Madhustidanapuraman alkarith nirmmisidarm |

Sarasijabhava-nibha-vidyé- |

parinatar adhika-prabhiva-shat-karmma-ratar |

nir-avadyar mMadhustidana- |

purada dharamarar a-tarkya-guna-gana-nilayar |

turugida nandanam pariva kalve kadalg ive tod enippa per- |

ggere balasirdda pervvelasu sandani-vetta janam vilasadim |

merev amaralayam bahu-grihangala somp ivarinde chelvu kan- |

deredavol oppugum pura-varam Madhustidana-dandanathana |

an-upama-punya-ptigaman abhishta-phala-pradamarm tri-kitamam |

Dhanada-nagdpamangal ene tat-puradol pritanéSa-Machiri- |

jana matadim pradhina-nidhi madisidam sthiram age Mallika- |

rjjuna-Madhustidanarkka-grihamam Madhustidana-dandandyakam |

svasti Sriman-maha-pradhinam bahattara-niyogadhipati dandandyaka-Machi-

rajayyangal

tamma tammam Madhustidana-dandaniyakam tam madida

mahagrahara-Madhustidanapuradol ettisida tri-kitada 8- Mallikarjjuna - Sri-

Madhustidana-dévara nitya-nivédyakkam anga-bhogakkarn nandadivigegam pii-

jari-paricharakadigala jivitakkam ahara-danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddha-

ranakkam endu Saka-varsha 1116 neya PramAdi[cha]-samvatsarada Paushyad

amavasye-SOmavaira-vyatipata-sankramanadandu Srimad-bhuja-bala-chakra-

vartti- Hoysala-vira-Ballala - Dévargge

Baguliya-nelevidinol

séseyam tettu

Madhustidanapurada nalvattu-honna modalolag irppattu-honna modalam

samasta-bali-sahitaih chandrarkka-taram-baram salvantu padedu Sri-Mallikar-

jjuna-dévara $ri-Madhusfidana-dévara Sri-pAdadol dhéara-ptirvvakam Aage kott

a-Madhustidanapurad a$ésha-mahijanangal-anumatiyind &-horige bitta bhiimi

Kndega’gtada kelagana samasta-bayalu | Araliyah&la-bayalu salage hadindra-

kkamh kambav entu-nfiru sa 16 kkam kai 800 Malleyanakereya kelagana

samasta-bayalu 500 marada sthalada tonta 1kkam kambha 34 | 600 ntru

marada sthalada tonta 1kkam kamba 40 | tenkana Holadahalli | (usual final verses

and phrases)

Harihara-stiri Siguriya Kamana tamman Umésa-datta-vig |

virachisidam Trivikrama-kaviSvaran frjjita-vani tildi tam |

baradan upéta-lakshana-ganam Gunidasaman oppuvantu kan- |

darisidav intu Sasanadol &d udayam dhareg uttardttara |

119

In Stlekere (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Madésvara temple.

Om namas Sivaya |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanadrayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajidhirajam para-

méSvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam

48

378

Arsikere Talug

Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara vijaya-rijyam uttarottarabhiwriddhi- pravar-

ddhaménam Aa-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire || svasti samadhigata-

paiicha-maha-Sabda mahd-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadu-

kula-kuvalaya-sudhakaram satya-ratnakaram Yadava-Nardyanam chatura-

yuvati-Chardyanam Chakraktita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badava-

nalam sauryya-mrigarijam Male-raja-rajamn Kalapala-kapala-Sailopala-vajra-

dandam malaparol-gandam nripa-kula-kari-kalabha-ytitha-natham Gandagiri-

natham uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-garvva-parvvata-Paka[$a]sanam vi-

véka-Kamalasanam Jagaddéva-prabala-bala-pannaga-Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-

Rauhinéyam Narasimhhabrahma-bhtiruha-kathora-kutharam charu-vichiram

[rungola-mada-marala-mégharavam purusharttha-Purfiravam vijaya-lakshmi-

bhavana-mangala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada

lika-ghatasarppam rfipa-

Kandarppam Kaustubhabharana-smarana-parinatantahkaranam vikramabhar-

anam

o enlere e e

nda-gandam kadana-prachandam Chengiri-matanga-sarabham

Adi-raja-sannibham Vésantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasidarh mrigamadimoda-

namadi-samasta- prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Talakadu-

Kongu - Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi - Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-

bala- Vira-Ganga-Kadamba- Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhatt-

dru-sasiramumam Nonambavadi- mivattirchchasiramumarm Banavése - pannir-

chehasiramumam

niirumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam madi

vinddadim rajyam

G RO = O ()

uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaména Sriman-

mahi-mandaléSvaram NAarasingha-Déva

Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu

sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire | Sri

Stleyakereya Sri-

Mulasthana-dévargge miidalu gadde salage 2 hiriya-kereya ttimbina mo

salage 1 Ekavagattada modaleriya tota

bhoga

nal-nfiru

a-kereya

badagana..gadde salage 1 Milasthina-dévargge nandadivigege dévara

e 0 a4 o o

yalu berddale mattar ondu..kereya halalu

mattar ondu 1 yint I-miru

kiita-jirnnéddharakkam mathada

® ¢ o 0 o

bitta datti enis endade

14

tota

kavungu

nal-nfiru

beddale mattal

I

Sri- Miilasthana-dévara

sthana-pati Dévéndra - panditaru

Sri-Ganapatyaya namah §ri-MahAa[dévaya]

namah Sri

svasti Srimatu adhyakshada Barmma-veggadeya su-putra

Bhéava-veggade

sri-Narasimha-Dévana

Oei0 50000

hana chatus-samaya-samuddharana gotra-pavitra

para

o 0 0 8 0 o 0

Stleyakereyan aluttam ire Pramadi-samvatsarada Vai¥ikha-

Suddha-aksha-tadige - Brahaspativiradandu

Vrisabha-sankranti- vyatipatad-

andu Stleyakereya BrahméSvara-dévara pratishtheyarm madi a-dévargge phije-

punaskira-anga-bhoga-sodaru-nivédyakkam mata-kataka ‘]1rnnoddharaka,m

matha-pa..g Ahdra-danakam bitta datti dévarim mada gadde salage..

dévarih haduva berddale are-vattalu kereya halalu berddale are Vatta]u

Acharasanu samasta-praje-muntigi adhyakshada - Bhava-veggadeyaru | svasti

yama-niyama-svidhydya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-

Arsikere Talug.

379

guna-sampannar appa Téjonidhi-panditara Sishyar appa Dévéndra - panditara

kalam karchchi dhara-ptirbbakam madi Sri-BrahméSvara-dévargge bitta gadde

salage 3 | beddale mattar ondu 1 || (usual final phrases) Brahmésvara-dévara vira-

pattamam madi hadeda Héandjage gadde hattu-kolaga beddale are-vattaru

mangalam ahd Sri (usual final verses),

120

On a stone to the left of the same temple.

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Srimat

vallabham maha-

rajadhirajam paramésvaram parama-bhattara

Yadava-kulambara-dyu-

mani sarvvajia-chiidamani Male-raja-raja

6 o o 0

malaparolu ganda ganda-bhé-

runda kadana-prachandan a-sahaya-Stiran ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddbi Giri-

durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama

Srimat

rtti

Hoysala-Sri-vira-Ballala-

Dévaru Srimad-rijadhini-Dorasamudrada. ... .. ..sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttiddalli svasti &rl jayabhyudaya-Saka-va...1220 neya Héma-

lambi-samvatsarada f&évay uja-ba .

Bri

e Ol SOk SOt

Srimad - anadiy -agrahara Sri-

Hariharapuravada Kellangereya $rimad - a¥6sha - maha

e Telii etivegiide

Srimauu-mahé-

pasiyitarum appa heggade-Jayitannanavara makkalu .

. . yannanavarige

tamm fira kaluvali Stleyakereya chatus-sime... ..reya hola-vériyim padu-

valu Honnisettiyahalli &-hallige ten

variyith badagalu Kfitagatta

badagana hola Bommeyanahalli

e s 0 0 0 o

yith midalu Agundada hola-vériyim

teikalu yint i-chatus-simeyolage ulla bhiimiyolage pturvvadalu ula kodagi

déva-danada bhiimi

a-bhtimige tat-kaldchita-kraya-dravya gadyana 1 niru

e o o o o

ttanft A4-mahAjanangalu A-Ayyannanavara kayyalu sikalyéna kaladu

du A&-halliya ashta-bhdga-téjas-svamya-akshini-dgami-nidhi-nikshépa-jala-

pashina-siddha-sddhya-volagada samasta-bali-sahita sarvva-prajegalanu....i-

hoddake kanike ugrana....sapadi vola

He e en e e

hallige -mariyadeyali

plirvviya aptrvvaya hadike énu bandadam ubhaya-karanam allade sa....

dhipati....pura-vargga kottu guttage pindadana....varusham-prati

siddhaya gadydnam nalvattanu A&-Ayyannanavaru Pushya-masadalu yikuta

baharu yi-halliya chatu-simey-olagulla bhoimi-sima-vivida bandade a-mahajan-

angalu pariharisi-koduvaru yi-mariyadeyalu a-halliya &-Ayyannanavarige

adhi-kraya-danakke saluvantigi &-chandrarkka-sthayi-agi 4-mahajanangalu a-

Ayyannanavarige sva-ruchyd vodambattu dhara-ptrvvakam madi kotta

$4sana || (usual final verses) int appudakke d-mahajanangala sva-hastad oppa Sri-

Chenna-Késava |

121

On the same stone.

Vilambi-samvatsarada Pushya-ba 8 Adivaradandu Srimad-anadiy agraharam

Hariharapuravada Kellangereya srimad-a8ésha-mahajanangalu Srimanu maha-

48%

380

Avrsikere Talug.

navu

pasiyitarum appa heggade-Jaitannanavara maga Ayyannanavarige

krayavagi kottu patra-Sasana-sila-Sdsanangala barasikotta Bammihalli Saleya-

kereyanu a-Ayyannanavara tamma Singanna-4 makalu Pemmanna Da....

gala kaiya Srimad-arddhya Sri-Ramakrishna-prabhugala makkalu $ri-Vitthala-

prabhugalu krayavagi kondaragi a-§ri-Vitthala-prabhugala kaiyal sa-hiranya-

va kondu A-§ili-S4sana-mariyadeya chatus-simeyanulla a-Stleyakereyanfim. . . .

.. Yekkavegattada....ge &-Ayyanna...na nidvu kere-kodagiyagi

dhareyan

eradu kotta gadde kamba . .30 A-tirith badagalu beddalu kamba 200 ntima 4-

kaya. . Vitthala-prabhugalu krayavagi kondadanu &-mahijanangalu sva-

ruchyd vodambattu kottaru || yint appudakke A-mahijanangala sva-hastad

oppa | Sri-Chenna-Késava |

122

At the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Srimatu vadda-byavahari Dévi-Settiya putra Siva-pada-sékhara Madava

. .gajaki-Setti. .galu mechchalu rana-ranga-bhamiyalu kidi Siva-loka-praptan

ada atana putra Bittayam tamm ayyange paroksha-vinayamagi kalam nilisida |

mangala

123

At Haranahalli (Haranahalli hobli), on a stone near the Késava temple.

Sri-Nrisimmhaya namah |

Narasimham aham vandé sa-Lakshmikam surarchchitam |

yoga-mirtti-dharam santam bhaktanam ishta-dayakam |

sri-Ganadhipatayé namah || Sri-curavé namah |

Sri—rame‘mliﬁganﬁl@kana—vaéa—janitﬁ.ntah-praméda-prakarsha— |

smérasyam Padmagarbbha-pranuta-charitan 4-namra-nind-marut-ko- |

tiragrodbhasamanaruna-mani-gana-nirajitanghri-dvayam 16- |

karadhyam Narasimham kudug abhimatamai Sovi-Dévang ajasram |

Salanith Yadavarg Aytu Hoysala-vesar tad-vamsadol Mandara- |

chala-dhairyyam Vinayarkka-bhéipan Ereyaigam Bitti-Devain kubhrit- |

tilakam $ri-Narasimhan a-pratima-dhairyyain vira-Ballalan end |

eleg iSar kramadindam &dar adhirija-3rig adhishthayakar |

kula-Sailagraniyada Mandara-nagakkai kshira-varasiyind |

ulid élp firmmigamn Indra-bhéiruham udagram puttuvant 4ze mey- |

gali Ballala-nripangam Angaja-jayottunga-dhvajakare Pa- |

dmale-midévigam agra-sinu Narasimhorvvisvaram puttidam |

kam || karaval Vasugi t6]1 Man- |

daram age virddhi-Magara-bala-jalanidhiyam |

Arsikere Talug.

381

bharadimh kadedam padedam |

kari-ratnaman asva-ratnamam Narasimham |

vri ||

Magarorvvipala-nirmmilakan atula-balam Chéla-rajya-pratishtha- |

pakan int i-Narasimhha-kshitipati bare sarvvasvamam Pandya-bhiipa- |

laka ttett alage bal end ulidapud enisitt Adam udvritta-matsya- |

prakardgra-graha-nakra-kramana-janita-nirdhvana-raudram samudram |

kam ||

balavad-bhuja-vijitdrvvi- |

talan enisida Narasinga-Dévangam Ka- |

lala-Dévi-ranigamh Yadu- |

kula-tilakam Sovi-Déva-nripan udayisidam |

pogale jagaj-janam tanidu tannane Hoysala-Sovi-Dévan a- |

vagan akhilorvviyai taledan im kamathagrani ragadinde pon- |

guge taley etti saytu nimird aduge pannaga-rajan urkki so- |

rkkuge dig-ibha-brajam kula-nagavali mél veleg ambaram-baram |

harana-bharana-kshamam ra- |

yarol i-kali-Sovi-Dévan urad Antire san- |

garado] bérim kiltam |

Saran ene R4jéndra-Cholanam palisidam |

vanaja-dalékshane guna-man- |

dane Sovala-Dévi Sovi-Dévange jagad- |

vinutange kiirmmeyim tay |

ene permmege tine dal tavarmaney adalu j

vri ||

urutara-Yadavanvaya-sudhiabdhi-samudbhava-kalpavalliy-ant- |

ire sakala-dvija-brajad abhishta-phalangalan ittu tam vika- |

svara-nava-kaumudi-visada-kirttiyan ald esed oppi toruval |

narapati-Narasimhana sahodari Sovala-Dévi dhatriyol |

kam ||

parinata-kala-kalapade |

su-riipadim bhigyadinde saubhigyadin ém |

sariy adalo Sovala-Dé- |

vi rani Bharatige Ratige Rameg Umeg eleyol |

a-laghutara-dana-dhara- |

jaladim kirtti-late korvvi parvvuvinam So- |

vala-Dévi madidal bha- |

taladol §1i-Somapathapuramam sthiramam |

Sarasiruhabhavana bhavanadol |

irad adaradinde bandu sale nile tannol |

Sarasati nelasire Valabhige |

sariy Adudu Sémanithapuram urvvareyol |

vara-bhii-dévar chchhandah- |

parinatar ati-niSita-84stra-bala-samppannar |

pparama-kaviSvarar a-naré- |

Svarar-oppaman appukeyvar ant a-puradol |

382

Arsikere Taluq.

vri || guru-bhaktam véda-Sasrta-pravana-mati sad-Achira-nishtham daya-tat- |

paran Isa-SriSa-ptija-karana-parinatar mantra-tantrajian urvvi- |

sura-varyyam KaSyapai svikrita-parama-Samain satya-sampannan end - |

daradim tannam janam kirttisuvinam esedam §ri-Nijananda-dévam |

kam ||

anukile gotra-pavane |

jana-nute Hittavve Jahnu-nandane-vél ne- |

ttane Suchi tan ene vinayé- |

mbunidhi Nijinanda-dévan-anganey adal |

atan-anujatan ati-vi- |

khyatam sthira-bhavan enipa Sankara-dévam |

Satavveg saubhagya-sa--|

méteg Umakritige satige vallabhan adam |

anuriipateyim Siriya- |

vve nijanganey ene su-vamsia-varddhita-ragam |

vinutan enippam GOpa- |

lanante Gopala-Dévan ant avar-anujam |

avarge pitan enisi 16ka- |

kkav ellam aradhyan enisi pesarvettam Si- |

ndavigeyol aganyatara-gau- |

ravadind f&nandabﬁdha—déva-munindrarh I

milini|| parama-muni-varishtham Brahma-karmmaika-nishtham

nirupamatara-vrittam Sinta-chittam yaSasvi- |

... .5a disantam dantan Amnaya-vidya-

parinati-jita-Védham Zrimad-Anandabodhan |

kam ||

f&nandab@dha—dévaﬁg |

ana

@ ¢ o s 0 0 0 s 0 0 e 0 0

parama- |

jhana-nidhi mantra-mirtti ma- |

bi-nute Changavvey embal arnganey adal |

bhii-vandite Siriyavve |

(ROROB RO O OO ) 0]

tanage Govindanavol |

Govinda-pattavarddhanan |

&-vibhuvina janakan enipa maymege nontam |

vanditam ene bhii-bhuvanadol |

ém dorevettudo tad-anvayarm negalda Nija- |

nanda-vibhuvinde Sankara- I

nindam Goévindanindam A-chandrarkkam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirija-paramé-

Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yidava-kulimbara-dyumani saryvajiia-

chiiddmani Maleraja-raja maleparol ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan

a—éah&ya—éﬁran ¢kanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama

Magara-raja-nirmmilanam Chola-rajya - pratishthicharyya nissanka-pratapa-

Arsikere Taluq.

383

chakravartti-Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasartt Pandyana méle digvijaya-

mumam madalosuga Ravitadanada-kuppadalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire

déharada vaddolagada dharmma-prasangadalu AarAdhaneya .. diSvara-bhatta-

rum Sankanna-Gopannangalu tamma tandegalu Sindavigeya svAmigala hesa-

ralu dévata-pratishtheyam madisi

nalu niva SOmanédthapuravada Haru-

vanahalliyali madisiy enal 4-mahAjanangala samipakke bandu dévayatanakke

kshétramam padedu dévalyamarn madisi Saka-varshada 1156 neya Jaya-samvat-

sarada Vaisadkha-Sudha 11 Su varadandu $ri-Lakshmi-Narasirmha-dévara Tprati-

shtheyam madiy upakaranangalu dbharanangalam madisi kottu dévar-amrita-

padige a-viiralu tavu chakravartti-Narasimha-Dévana kaiyalu dhireya hadada

vrittiy-ondara kshétrada tritiyada hasugeya ereya gaddeyalu 4-chandrarkka-

sthayiy agi dhara-ptirvvakam kotta gadde kamba hadinaydu kamba 15 4-dévara

pratishtha -kiladalu *Sindaviya svimigala disa Srikaranada Visvanatha-dévanu

Somanathapuravada Haruvanahalliyalu védartthada Vaijanatha-bhattara kay-

yalu tava krayavagi konda prathamada eleya hasugeya gaddey-olage dévar-

amrita-padig endu dhard-piirvvakam kotta kamba hanneradu kamba 12 A-sva-

migala dasa védartthada Vaijanitha-bhattaru Taliviira Kadagi-Lakkhaiyana

maga Marutana kayyalu Guttanakereyalu tivu krayava konda tdta-sthalad-

olage dévar-amritapadig endu dhira-pirvvakam kotta kamba hannondu

kamba 11 j Manmatha-samvatsarada Magha-ba 11 A-varadandu mahé-pra-

dhdnam Srikaranada MAyidéva-danniyakaru dévar-amritapadig endu Mogara-

nakattadalu

samasta-baliy-akshiny - 4gAmi-sahita dhara-plrvvakam kotta

vrittiy ondu 1 § Manmatha-sarvatsarad Ashadhad amavéasye SO | varadandu Sri-

mad-anadiy-agrahdram Sri-Somanathapuravida Haruvanahalliy-asésha-mahé-

anangalu sabha-mantapadalu maha-sabheyagi nerad iddalli NijéSvara-bhattaru

mahajanangalge meyikki nivu karunya-madida kshétradalu $ri-Lakshmi-Nara-

simha - pratishtheya nimma karunyadalu mididen inn 4-dharmma nivage

kaylide endendigam palisi rakshisuvud endu binnavisalu tushtarigi mahajan-

angalu pratyéka-vrittig ondu-kamba-gadde yeradu-kamba-beddalam dévar-

amritapadi-nandadivige - Chaitra - pavitrardpana-volagada

Sri-karyyakke a-

chandrarkka-sthiyiyagi sarvva-namasyavigi dhAri-plirvvakam kottu aSésha-

mahajanangalu tive bijayam-geydu firih madal Agnéya Guttanakerege hoha

dariyim tenka Mara-Gaudiy ereyal aladu kalla nattu kotta gadde kamba nfira-

hattu kamba 110 4-beddal @ira paduvana Banachegattim paduva hiriya-kere-

yola kohim badaga jala-pashina-varjjita bele-bhiimiyagiy aladu kalla nattu

kotta beddalu kamba yinnlir-ippattu kamba 220 mattamh Hoysala-chakra-

vartti Sri-vira-Sovi-Dév-arasaru Kadava-Riyana méle digvijayam madisida

Maigalada-koppadalu prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire Durmmukha-samvatsa-

rada Pushya-Su 11 A uttardyana-sankramanada mahi-dana-samayadalu hiriya-

manikya-bhandarad adbyakshada Réchanna-Rayannangalu aradhaneya Gopa-

nnangaluh Sri-SOmanathapuraviada [Haruvanahalliyalu ml\r’»ijééva?{xw-})hattsaru

e

e

AR

g

* 8o in the original.

384

Arsikere Talug.

madisida kodiya Sri-Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara §ri—k€u'yyakke takkudanu nivu

€ 0 8 ¢ 0 s o s 0 s o o o

karunyam madabék endu

Sri-Lakshminarasimhapuravida Kem-

bala sasana-mariyadeya Siddhayadolage gadyanam hanneradam S$ri-Somani-

thapuravida Haruvanahalliyalu Nijésvara-bhattaru

madisida kodiya

Sri-

Lakshmi-Narasithha-dévara Sri-karyya-mahopahara-khanda-sphutita-jirnnod-

dharakkam Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi....neleyag ilidu bahantagi chakravartti-

Sovi-Dévanu dhara-pirvvakam kotta gadyinam hanneradu ga 12 | mangala

maha Sri Sri

VS SN

(usual final verses) érimad-ﬁnandabédha-prabhugala dasa Ga . .kula-

tilaka su-kavi-kanthabharana SOmanatha-pandiftajru padyangala hélidaru

ubhaya-hasta-lékhana-kusalan avadhana-chakravartti srikaranada Visvanatha-

déva barada raya-stitradhari Gopdjana tamma Strdja kandalisida |

Sarasatiya korala muttuvo- |

1 ire vrittam komalam su-bhadrav eni.. |

kare Mandara

© o o o 0 8 0 0 0 s &

9 0o f0 081,00 0 @ D05 e v 0 0, NKO

I

124

At the same village, on a stone near the Baire-déva temple.

Sri || namas tunga ete. |)

010 0050 H0l 0. 010" 010/ 101 (0 19 €. 16505 010 (09 1050 0L 010 0 107 900 e HOTI0 10000 (074 T80 10707 0L (0 10L (85-10- @110, (07 16 sl "eLi0 (0 0 10/ 010 0" 0 e er e 0

svasti- samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhirdja paramé-

svara parama-bhattiraka Satyasraya-kula-tilaka Chalukyibharana Srimat-

Tribhuvanamalla- Dé‘.vana

vijaya-rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddha-

méanam &-chandrarkka-tdram-barai saluttam ire svasti samadhigata-pancha-

mahA-Sabda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara Yadu-kula-kuva-

laya-sudhakaram

satya-ratnakaram Yadava-Narayanam chatura-yuvati-

Charayanam Chakrakiita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala-jaladhi-badavanalam

Sauryya-mrigarajam Male-raja-rajamh Kalapala-kapala-Sailopala-vajra-dandar

malaparol gandam nripa-kula-kari-ka[la]bha-ytitha-natham Gandagiri -natham

uddanda-prachanda-Pandya-ganda-parvvata-Pakasasanam vivéka-Kamalasanam

Jagaddéva-prabala-bala - pannaga-Vainatéyam bhuja-bala-Rauhinéyam Nara-

simhabrahma-bhairi-bhtiruha-kathora-kutharam chiru-vichara Irungola-mada-

marala-mégharavam purusharttha-Purtiravam vijaya-lakshmi-bhavana-man-

gala-mani-toranam Adiyama-mada-nivarana mandali-ghatasarppam riipa-

Kandarppa Kaustubhidbharana-smarana-parinatantahkarana vikramabharana

Talekaddu-gonda-ganda kadana-prachanda Chengiri-matanga-sarabha f&di—rﬁja-

sannibha Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadam mrigamadimdéda nimadi-

samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-

Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungalu-gonda

bhuja-bala-Vira-Gan-

ga-Kadamba - Vishnuvarddhana-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sisiramumaii

385

Arsikere Talugq.

Nonambavadi- mavattirchchhasiramumain Banavase - pannirchchhisiramuman

Hanungall-ayntirumam dushta-nigraha-Sishta- pratipalanadin &luttam sukha-

sankathd -vindodadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire

rajaté Vishnu-bhaipala sphalitasésha-bhatala |

chanda-dorddanda-kédanda-khanditarati-mandala | °

Sivaya namah | svasty (ay)apavarata-parama-kalyanabhyudaya-sahasra-phala-

bhoga-bhagini dvitiya-Lakshmi-samaneyar appa patta-maha-déviyarum Ksandiy-

aynfirumam

rggunda-mfinfirumain dushta-nigraha-Sishta - pratipalanadi

sukha-sanikatha-vinddadim rijyam geyvuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpajivi svasti

samasta-guna-sampanna nudidu mattenna gotra-pavitra parangana-putra tappe

tappuvan Astdnak oppuvam chipa-vidyd-prachanda praje-mechche-ganda niti-

ratnakara Siva-pada-sékharam sahasottungan ayyana sinigha namadi-samasta-

prasasti-sahitath §riman-mahA-simanta nél-prabhuv Eraka-Gavunda Kistiru

Haruvanahalliyumarh tri-bhoga-sahitav &luttav ire Saka-nripa-kalatitam 1060

neya Kalayukta-samvatsarada Vaisikha-suddha-daSami-Brahaspativira-san-

kranti-byatipAtadandu Eraka-Gavunda Erakésvara-dévaram pratishthe madisi

Méganagereya Dévéndra-panditara Sisyar appa svasti yama-niyama-svadhya-

ya-dhyana-dhirana mauninushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum

Erakésvara-déva-pada-paikaja-bhramararum appa Somésvara-panditara kalam

karchchi dhari-prvvakamh madi dévar-anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam mathada

tapddhanar-Ahara-ddnakkam atithiy-abhyagata-vidyartthigalgam jirnndddhéra-

mata-kiitangalgam bitta dharmma || svasti samasta-guna-samppannaru vandi-

janadhararu niti-vedangarum Hara-charana-kamala-bhringarum appa maha-

prabhu

Karika-Gavudanum Mara-Gavndanum Jakka-Gavudanum int 1-

trai-purusha-givundugal irdd A-Mulasthdna-déva-padaradhakar appa Rudra-

sakti-panditara kalam karchchi dhirA-parvvakam madi dévara anga-bhoga-

nivédyakkam jirnnoddhira-mata-kitangalgai bitta dharmma || Eraka-Gavunda

Karika-Gavunda Mara-Gavunda Jakka-Gavundarum int i-nalvar ggaundugal

irddu devargge bitta bhiimi Erakésvara-dévara ptrvva-disa-bhagada Dévigerey

ondu Erakésvara-dévarggam Milasthana-dévargge simya-bhaga Dévigereya

miidana-kodiyalu Erakésvara-dévargge bitta beddale mattar eradu hiriya-kereya

bayalolage hiriya-bdyi-kallim kelage Erakésvara-dévargge gardde khanduga

3 Miulasthana-dévargge gardde khanduga 3 Milasthana-dévar-uttara-disa-

bhagadalu bitta beddale mattar eradu eradu-sthinada nandanav eradu matta

nandadivigege gnam nalku pavitrarohanada biyakke gadyi[na]v eradu nyaya-

vicharadi banda mudranav eradu sthanakka samana-bhiga eradu-sthanakkain

mane nalku (usual final phrases) Chenddjana putram Honndjara likhitamh mangala

49

386

Arsikere Talug.

1256

In the same village, on a virakal near the old kachéri.

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Talakadu-gonda-ganda bhu-

ja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévana sri-Narasinga-Dévana ré-

jyadalu Tondanfira bidinalu Rajakana Bittayana stile kondu sura-loka-praptan

ada atange pardksha-vinayavam madida Maleyala Babeya-Nayakana maga

Bammeya-Nayaka | Badiyana ali Bammeya-Nayaka madida pardksha-vinaya

126

In the same village, on copper plates in possession of purdhita-Narasimha-Bhatta.

(Nagari characters)

§ri-Ganadhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. |

(from here to “vindm cha VAani karé’ in line 35 corresponds with No. 6 of Hassan Taluq)

yat-pratapa-jito bhanuh pataty ambunidhau dhruvam

dussaham manasas tapam sutarim shodhum a-kshamah j

Satriindm vasam été dadata iti rushad kinnu saptdmburésin

nana-séna-turanga-trutita-vasumati-dhtlika-palikabhih |

saimsdshya svairam état-pratinidhi-jaladhi-Srénikam yo vidhatté

Brahmanda-svarna-Méru-pramukha-nija-maha-dana-toyair améyaih |

mad-dattam arthi-sarthas Sriyam iha suchiram bhufjatam ity avétya

prayah pratyttha-hétds tapana-ratha-gatér dlayam dévatanam |

tat-tad-dig-jaitra-vrittyapi cha biruda-padair ankitims tatra tatra

stambhan jata-pratishthan vyatanuta bhuvi yo bhiibhrid-abhrankashagran |

Kaﬁchi-griéaila-Sonachala-Kanakasabhé—Véflka’gad ri-pramukhyéshv

avrityavritya (1Ia) sarvéshv atanuta vidhivad bhfiyasé Sréyasé yah |

dévasthinéshu tirtthéshv api kanaka-tulaptirushadini nana-

danany évopadanair api samam akhilair Agamoktani tani |

rosha-krita-pratiparthiva-dandah $ésha-bhuja-kshiti-rakshana-8aundah |

bhishege-tappuva-rayara-gandah toshakrid arthishu yo rana-chandah |

rajadhirdja ity uktd yo rija-paramésvarah |

Hindu-raya-Suratrana-dushta-sarddila-marddanah |

gajasu-gandabhérunda-ity-Adi-birudanvitah |

ilokaya maha-raya jaya jivéti vadibhih |

Anga-Vanga-Kalingadyai rajabhis sévyaté cha yah |

stutyaudaryas sudhibhis sa Vijayanagaré ratna-simhasanasthah

kshmépalan Krishna-Riya-kshitipatir adharikritya nitya Nrigadin |

a-purvvadrér athasta-kshitidhara-katakad 4 cha Hémachalantad

A-Sétor arthi-sArtha-Sriyam iha bahulikritya kirtyd babhasé |

kritavati sura-lokam Krishna-Rayé nijamsamn

tadanu tad-anujanma punya-karméichyuténdrah |

Arsikere Talug.

387

prakatam avanilokam svAmSarm étyari-jéta

vilasati Hari-chéta vidvad-ishta-pradatd

yat-kirtti-chandra$ charati kshamayam

tithishv aséshisu vivardhaté cha |

tanoti chakrasya mudam samindhé

divd cha sdyam kumudair virundhé

madam manasi marutam sithilayaty améyai rayair

yad-adva-patali-khurah kshiti-rajobhir utthapitaih |

ajijanad imam vrithd kimu viSoshayaty ambudhim

Bala-pramathanasya no-raya-virodhinam vajinam |

karagrihakalita-vira-virodhi-bhtipa-daravali-kara-vichalita-chAmarasya |

rajadhiraja-para-raja-bhayankaraika-viradikani birudani bahtini yasya |

Gokarna-Sangama-Nivritti-Suvarnnasankha-

Sonadri-Parvata - Virifichi-puréshu Kafichyaim |

§ri-Kalahasti-nagaréshu cha Kumbhaghoné

danani shodasa kritdni bahfini yasya |

ambhddéna niplyaméana-salild’gastyéna pitdjjhitas

taptd Raghava-siyakagni-sikhayi santapyaméanas sada |

antasthair badavinalojvala-8ikha-jalair viSushkoé dhruvam

yad-danambu- mahdmbubhis chiram asau piirnnas samudyotaté |

Angénapi Kalingéna Vangéna cha parair nripaih |

jaya jiva mahé-rajéty aniSam giyaté cha yah |

sa jayati narapald ratna-simhisanastho

Vijayanagara-vasi kirti- prtya vilasi |

Nriga-Nala-Nahushadin nichayan raja-nityh

nirupama-bhuja-viryaudaryabhtir Achyutakhyah |

§ri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

Sakabdé Salivihasya sahasréna chatui-Sataih |

paiichasatd cha sankhyaté shad-abhyadhikayd kraméat |

Jaya-samvatsaré masi Phalguné dasami-tithau |

krishna-pakshé diné Saumyé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté |

Subha-ydgé cha karané Subha-lagné samagaté |

Vishnos $ri-VitthaléSsasya sannidhau mukti-dayini

nand-$akhabhidha-gotra-sitrébhyas Sastra-vittaya |

vikhyatébhyd dvijatibhyo véda-vidbhyo viséshatah |

Honnavalliti-vikhyata-nagari-simani sthitai |

Bagadahvayatd gramat plrvasyam hariti sthitam |

graman Muduvidi-khyatad avachim disam asritam |

Hegatahvayatd gramat pratichim disam a8ritax |

Hirya-Gandasiti-gramad uttaram diSam &Sritam |

Chikka-Gandasi-vikhyata-namanam grimam uttamanm |

Parasaranvayodbhiitd Yajushas Timmayatmajah |

Nagéyakari-tilako Ramapd raja-vallabhah |

49%

388

Arsikere Tcﬂug.

sva-matuh Lakhamambayah sausilya-sushamé-nidhéh |

namni Lakhasamudrikhyam aparam api chaSritarm |

sarva-manyam chatus-simi-sarhyutam cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sadhya-jalanvitam |

akshiny-agami-samyuktaih gana-bhogyam sa-bhiruham |

vapi-kiipa-tatakai§ cha kachchhénipi samanvitam |

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramad &-chandra-tarakam |

danasyadhamanasyapi vikrayasyapi chochitaim |

paritah prayata-snigdhaih puroéhita-purdgamaih |

vivi[lIb]dhair vibudhai§ srauta-pathikair adhikair gira j

Achyuténdra-mahirayé mananiyd manasvinam |

sa-hiranya-payd-dhara-ptirvakam dattavan muda |

..chatvarimsata yuktam vrittindm nirupadhikam |

vrittimantd vilikhyanté véda-védanta-paragah |

(63 lines following contain names etc., of vrittidars)

Siéipaliti-vikhyatﬁ Sri-Bomméhali-namakah |

apard Gorepalli.

nama Chaundénapallikah |

sakaih Vadagarépali-viSruténapi paficha té |

gramam étair upagramais Chika-Gandasya-vi§rutam |

plirayatd budha-vaiichhm varayatd vairi-bhiibhujam garvam |

Achyuta-vihita-vibhiitér Achyuta-Rayasya §asanam tad idam

Achyuténdra-maharaya-§asanéna Sabhipatih |

abhinin mridu-sandarbham tad idaim timra-Sasanain |

Achyuténdra-mahi-raya-sasanan Mallanatma[jah] |

tvashtd 8ri-Viranicharyd vyalikhat tAmra-§asanam |

(usual final verses)

Sri-Virtipaksha.

127

In Talalfiru (same hobli), on a stone‘in front of the Sankardsvara temple

Om namas Sivaya Il namas tunga ete. ||

Srisailavasatharm chaturddasa-jagan-nirmmépakar nirjjara- |

dhifa-Brahma-Mukunda-vandita-padam . kundéndu-karpptira-san- |

kasanga-prabhan Adri-raja-tanaya-chittéSvaram bhakta-chi- |

ttas4-Srénige Chenna-Sarikaran alampim malke samparttiyai |

Pallavapuradolu dévara |

vallabhan enisirdda Chenna-Sankara-dévain ]

Ballalana Hoysala-kula- |

vallabhana kulakke malke nitydtsavamam |

modalo] Somanvayam ade |

Yadu-vamsSam balikke Poysalanvayam ene pemp |

odavidud &-Tri-pathagevol |

Arsikere Talug.

389

adan ém Kadana-Trinétran ant oppidano |

a-Poysalanvayavataram ent endode |

Salan emba Yadavam Poy- |

salan Adam Safakapurada Vasantikey-u- |

jvala-bhavanadolage puliyam |

seleyim poydavanin aytu Poysala-vamsarn |

4-vamsadolu udayisidam |

bhiivalaya-janavalokanananda-karam |

dévam Vinayaditya-ma- |

hivallabhan ahita-mahipa-bala-timira-haram |

tad-apatyam sakala-guna- |

spadan asuhrin-nripati-nikara-mada-radani-ghata- |

bidu-vidalana-Marutiy eni- |

sidan Kchala-Déviy-ereyan Ereyanga-nriparh |

pallavise kirtti ripu-bala- |

mallang Ereyanga-nripatig ogedar ddharani- |

vallabhar a-tarkkya-mahimar |

bBallalam Bitti-Dévan Udayadityam ||

ant 4-mfivarol urvvaridbharanaro] nind oppidam Vishnu-bhii- |

kantam Perddore-méreyad-avaniyam tan 4ldan atmiyam &- |

santakk ujvala-kirtti parvvu-vinegaim nanigrahara-sphurat- |

kanti-projvalitimarilaya-tatika-Sréniyam madidam |

$ri-Vishnuve puttidan int |

i-vasudhataladol enisuvar Vishnu-nripai |

bhavise Lakshmiye Lakumé- |

Déviy enalu negaldal 4-nripAngane dhareyol |

ogedam lokada saypu sammanise sarvvorvvitalalankari- |

shnuge virodhi-nripala-jishnuge nijamnayabdhi-varddhishnug a- |

vagam ASa-paripiiritdjvala-yaso-bhrajishnug a-bhiipa-Vi- |

shnuge putram Narasimmha-Dévan atula-praudha-pratapodayam |

kanda|| 4-Vijaya-Narasimha-ma- |

hivaran-arddhangi patta-madévi jagat- |

pavana-charitre Yéchala-

Dévi patibratade Parvvati-satiy enipalu |

ene pempam paded a-Nrisimha-narapangarm patta-madévigam |

tanayam puttidan urvvaritalada punyam mirttigond antevol |

vanitalokana-punyam Angabhavanam...kyadim pettavol |

anatarati-tamisra-tikshna-kiranam Ballala-bhiipalakam |

Vinayadityanin ull arald Eraga-prithvipalanith kampan a- |

ldu nripagrésaran appa Vishnuvina kayyol taltu tan-Narasim- |

hana Zauryyakk anurdgamam padedu pempim Poysalamnaya-ko- |

kanadar nitya-nivisam aytu Sirig i-Ballala-bhiipalana |

390

Arsikere Talug.

vijayakrishtige tola bala pogar Ayt alékhya-yantraksharam |

bhuja-gotrachalam onde taldit akhila-kshméa-chakramam vaktra-pa- |

nkajadol Bhérati narttipal mudade vaksho-raigadol sautatam |

nijadindam Siriy irppal é-vogalvudo Ballala-bhtipalana |

bhuvanalokabhiramam dig-avanitala-plirnnarjjuna-slokan atmo- |

tsava-krid-dig-jaitra-yatra-jita-nripati-Satanikan abhasamana- |

sva-vapu-Sri-vatsa-sal-lakshanan ene nija-simartthyadind adya-dhatri- |

dhavaram tim tannol ujjivisi pesar-vvadedam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

dhare tér ddik-kumbhi yugmam ravi-Sasi-valayam galigal Méru bil ni- |

ld-uragéndram maurvvi Krishnath kane Sikhiy alargav a-viyu pilk 4ge Rudram|

sura-sainyam kiide suttam Tri-puraman alavind andu Ballala nind u- |

ddhura-téjam vairi-durggdtkaraman adarsi suttam pratapa-Trinétram |

undige-sddhyam Aytu Himadim sale Sétu-varaim samasta-bhii- |

mandalam ollad uddhatara nettiya battivol aytu tibra-rug- |

mandalamam ditamh miguva téjada dalluri kirtti dig-vadhi- |

mandana-haram Ayt adu nripéndra-gunam chalad-anka-Ramana |

Ganadhipatayé namah || svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam §ri-prithvi-vallabham

maharijidhirijam paraméSvaram parama-bhattdrakam Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Male-rija-rajamh malaparol gandam gandabhé-

rundan a-sahiya-Stiran ékanga-viram Sanivara-siddhi giri-durgga-mallam

chalad -anka-RAma niS§anka- pratipa-chakravartti- Hoysala-8ri-vira-Ballala-

Dévaru Srimad-rdjadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankathé-vindda-

dith prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpajl jaivatrikatapavadata-

kirtti Karnnita-vams§arnnavodirnna-sudha-sfiti Sama - véda - santata - pathana-

pavitrikrita-vadanaravindam Harita-gotra. .tapatramitram éri—vimala—Si.véché.r-

yya-padaravinda-vandana-vinddanumh Srimad-Amrité§vara-dévara Sri-padara-

dhakanum guru-kula-tilakanur Suddha-Saiva-Santanikdcharyya nirmmala-

Siva-Mahasvaragraganyan uditddita-punyan ene negalda perggade-Sankannana

vamsavataram ent endade |

esevam Sasira-badadol negalda-Jambii-gramado]l Sama-vé- |

da-suréjyam Madhustidanam Harita-gotrottamsan atange tan |

eseval Jakkala-déviy emba vadhu VagiSange Vagdéviy-an- |

te su-putrah kula-dipakah enisidam tan-nandanarm Bhaskaram ||

sarasijikaradante mél malarva Karnnatinvayakk eyde bha- |

skaran 4dam gada Bhaskaram prabheyavol atange Malavve bha- |

sura-Silanvite patniy Adal avarg adam nandanaim dana-Bha- |

skara-putrain nripa-sandhi-vigrahi-lalamam Késirdjahvayai ||

baradudu kirtti dig-valaya-bhittiyan ovade bArisittu bha- |

sura-ruchiyinde chandramana chandrikeyam sale mudrisittu sa- |

gara-pariveshtitavaniyan endod ad é-vogaldappe sanda sa- |

kshara-nidhi sandhi-vigrahi-laldmanan aggada KéSirdjanam I

391

Arsikere Talug.

a-vibhuvina sati Sita- |

dévig Arundhatige negalda pati-hitad edeyol |

bhavise sari dorey ene Maha- |

dévi nijaimnaya-kumuda-chandrike meyeval |

sura-taru-pafichakam sura-nagakk ogedante vilasa-mtirtti Ka- |

marasan udara-varinidhi Bacharasam vasudhaika-bandhu N&- |

charasan anfina-punya-nilayam Madhuvannan aganya-kirtti San- |

karan ene KéSavang ogedar aggada-Pandavar-antir ayvarum |

a-negald ayvarol karame rafjisuvam kula-ratna-mandanam |

dina-janartti-khandanan upaya-Ramé-pati véda-Sastra-vi- |

dya-nikuramba-Vak-pati Yadtidvaha-rijya-pavitran udbhava- |

Sri-nuta-karnna-patran ene Sankaran Isvara-pada-Sékaram ||

parama-purdhitatvadol rafijisuvam kshitig emb id &ke bha- |

svara-vara-nitiyol su-kavi-sangatiyol rasa-gita-goshtiyol.. |

. .hara-ratna-lakshana-parikshanadol Giridurgga-malla-bhi- |

varana manakke salva dore tine valam guna-éali-Saﬁkaram I

kuladol #ilado] I3a-bhaktiyol anfinaiSvaryyadol mikka-vag- |

baladol satyadol djeyol sakala-vidya-praudhiyol dhairyyadol |

chaladol chagadol urvvarataladol ind arayvod int i-guni- |

valiyith perggade-Saiikanange sariy ar ppél anya-mantrisvarar |

negaldam vipra-naméru Méru-naga-tungam viSva-vidyabdhi-pa- |

ragan Achara-Vagishtan Agama-Virificham niti-Chanakyan u- |

dgha-gunAmbhonidhi vira-Hoysalanin &ddam petta déharad - |

ligada adhyakshad adhiSvaram budha-jana-kshémankaram Sankaram |-

Sankanna-heggaditige |

pankaruhdnanege gunige Malavvege pe- |

mpim kuladimh pati-hitadim |

Sankara-pada-bhaktiyindam eney ar ssatiyar |

kampim sompim pempim |

pompuli vadedirddam ellin odavida gunadim |

gump-illade padedal patig |

impam Malavve malati-maleyavol |

amritabdhig ogedu rafijisuv |

amritamSuvinante Sankarang ogedu kala- |

ramanam budha-sévyam Cha- |

ndramauli guna-8ali rafijipam bhataladol |

Girirajange GiriSan ent aliyan adarm Sindhunathange Pan- |

karuhaksham padapindam ent aliyan adam bhavipand ante Saii- |

kara-dévang aliyam vivéka-nilayam Gangangana-vallabham |

dhareyol perggade-Dévarajan esavam saujanya-ratnikaram ||

nelasida Chenna-Sankarana kefjadeyind ilitandu nindu man- |

dalisida Gangeyd Hara..stidida chandrana pinde putra-va- |

392

Arsikere Talug.

tsalateyin eyde vand amritavarddhiyo pél ene Gauri-dévi-nir- |

mmalina-charitre Sankarana nandane kattisidal tatikamam |

Mrida-kiya-chchhayeyol mauktikadol Amaranathébhadol haseyol pal- |

gadalol beldingalol chandanado]l amala-taradriyol santatam san- |

gadaman kaykondu kang oppuva visada-ya§d-lakshmiyim rafijipai per- |

ggade-Sankannar gunimbhonidhi vimala-Sivacharyya-padabja-bhringam |

emba pogalteyith negalte-vadeda heggade-Sankannam Saka-varusha 1107 neya

Visvavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-Suddha-pafichami-Somavaradandu su-mhfrtta-

dolu Nirggunda-nad-olagana Pallava-grama-ndmadhéyam ada Talirfirolu 3ri-

Chenna-Sankara-dévaram pratishthisi dévalayamam mAadisidan a-Talirtra

mahimey ent endode ||

balasida nandanam bidida piirnna-tatikadin ant adam pudun- |

gole mada-gandhasali-vanadim bidad oppuva karvvu-dontadind |

olage podalva déva-kula-sankuladim dvija-saudha-géhadind |

eleg esedattu Pallavapuram vasudhéitala-ratna-ntipuram |

ond ede véda-ndda-mayav ond ede vaida-vinoda-ramya matt |

ond ede vismrita-smriti-vibhishitam ond ede tantra-sévyam inn |

ond ede Sabda-Sastra-paribhivitam embinegai vidagdhati- |

mandiram aytu Pallavapura dvija-pAvanam agraharadol |

homa-samadhi-yajia-japa-mauna-mahi-brata-sila-dharani- |

dhimar anéka-§astra-nipunar pparamigama-tatva-védigal |

Srimad-Upéndra-bhakti-bharitar ssad-anugrahar endu Pallava- |

grimada viprar anyaran ad évagaldappe mahi-prabhavadim |

-mahiyol mah4-mahimeg 4spadam 4da samagra-Pallava- |

gramadol oldu madisidan oppire Saikara-dévan udgha-vi- |

dya-mani-darppanam vibudha-tarppanan unnata-Chenna-Sankard- |

ddama-nivisamam kalaSa-kinti-jiténdradhanur-vvilasamam |

Sri-Chenna-Sankara-dévara anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoganandadivigekhanda-sphutita-

jirnndddbarakkarm phjariya jivitakkam tapodhanara anna-danakkav endu #ri-

vira-Ballala-Dévargge Srimanu maha-pradhinam hiriya-mane-veggade Chandra-

mauliyannangal binnaham geydu uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipita-Soma-

varadandu &-Talirtira siddhayadolage dhara-ptirvvakam madi bidisida gadyana

vombhattu a-heggade-Saikanna samasta-bali-sahita ta bitta vritti vondum

arddha Aa-vrittige aSésha-mahi-janangalu #ri-Chenna-Sankara-dévara $ri-pada-

dalli dhara-plirvvakam madi siddhayavam bittaru a-vrittigalge bhfimige sthala

Naranagattada kereya kelagana gaddege tenkana-sime Madhustidana-dévara

gaddeyimh badagalu natta kallugalu mtdana-sime a-kereya éri badagana-sime

Isinyada -Naranagattada kereya kodiyind ilida nirvvari vAyabyada-sime

mattiya kohim terikana dodda-tevaru paduvana-sime ereya keyya midana

vobbe gattu hiriya-kereya mtidana godiya badagana kadeya Erakana kammare-

yalli kara-gaddeya sthala kamba néilvattu hivina-tota Siddhéévaradirh tenka

Arsikere Talug.

393

raya-Mallikarjjuna-dévara htidotadim tenkalu gadde kamba élu @rim tenkalu

Sri-Abbilésvara-dévara keyyim tenkalu beddalu kamba munnfiru $ri-Chenna-

Sankara-dévara paristitradim badagalu mane hannondu-kayyi int inituva

pratipalisi yi-dharmmavam aSésha-mahijanangalu Araydu nadasuvaru |

Naranagattada kereya tumbina panthada nira chikka-kereya gaddege harisabék

endava Siva-drohi mivatti[r]jchhayirakke bahishkritaru || (usual final verses) $ri-

Mallikérjjuna-déva Saranu | gurubhyd namah | GanAdhipatayé namah |

O Siei 0l el endile el Nie% Cancrel Ll ey OEL gk V0L @

ne bédavagi noérppade

e s s - 0

vriddhargg

LR S 8 SO 2 i O ) o)

yar

ggodada yi-PaSupatiya....radan olduv i-84sanamam |

harasida matu hifichuvudu mufich urad iva baram nosalge. .. |

® 6 0 @ 0 0 v o 0 s e e o e

bavu nillavu tanna namadim |

chariyisal ammav ambaradal aduva..va vimidnam entu bi- |

ttari

@ ¢ 0 0 2 0 s 0 008 0 0 0 0 0

naya Barmma-dévanai |

*bahu-rékhey agi barade- |

y ati-nibidam norppad ellarum hogalaluk i-va- |

smatiyolu kangolasaluk |

ati-ballamh Dasojan-agra-tanayam Masanam |

Sri-guravé namah || Sarasvatyai namah || Sri-Mallinatha 8a. ...

128

On the same stone.

Virddhi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 1 Bri Srimad-agraharam Talirtira asésha-

mahijanangalu tammol ékastharigi madida samaya-Sdsana-kramav ent endade

siddhayavan ikkada nashtiya vrittigalanu voOhalav itta dinam modalagi honge

tingalinge higam mirara baddiyalu ohalav itta vrittiyan uram vriddhikavagi

tingalu mfirakke honna tettu bidisikombaru bidisada-paksha a-vohalada vritti

sanda maru-Adhi-kraya-danakke saluvadu vohalav itt allimh méle plrba(ba)ya

salav endu Ava sAligarum béda sall endu madida grama-maryyadeyan ar..ri-

dadam Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti (stops here).

129

At the same village, on a stone near the right wall of the Channigardya temple.

jagad-ankura-kandaya chid-dnanda-svartipiné |

galitAZésha-l0kdya namas Santdya Vishnavé |

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhapatih |

a-Vinayadityangam | pavana-charitre Keleyabarasigav akhilo- |

rvvivaran udayam-geydam | Srivara-pada-padma-bhringan Ereyanga-nripam ||

eragadavandira talegala- |

n eragipan eragipan arati-{?ksh‘miyan 1d1r1ng [

e

SRR s s

i

e R

* So in the original.

50

394

Apsikere Talug.

eragada balupindam tanag |

eragipan Ereyangan atula-vijaya-Sriyam |

A-narapatig ambhodhig a- |

niina-gabhirateye samanisirpp-antire san- |

manini Echala-Dévi ma- |

no-nayana-priti samanisire samanisidal |

ene negald a-yirvvarggam |

janiyisidar ssutaru negalda Ballalam Vi- |

shnu-nripalakan Udayadi- |

tyan emba mivarum udarar abhava-dhirar |

vritta]|avarol madhyaman agiyum dharaniyam plirvvaparambhodhiy ey- |

duvinam kiide nimirchchuv-ondu nija-nihpratytha-vikrantad ud- |

bhavadind uttaman Adan uttama-guna-bhrajishnu Lakshmi-vadhi- |

dhavan udvritta-virddhi-daitya-mathanam $ri-Vishnu-bhiipalakar |

jayati dharani-lokottamsitatmiya-padas

chatura-vibudha-goshthi-praudha-vani-vinddah |

sakala-Bharata-vidya-hridya-gambhira-bhavah

vipula-vijaya-lakshmi-vallabhd Vishnu-Dévah j

a-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

bhavodbhavey enisi negalda pempina Lakshma- |

Dévige sutan udayisidam |

bhii-vidita-yaso-vibhasi Narasimha-nripam |

vritta||ari-bhilpar vvandu mey-doridod avayavadim torané kriira-daityé- |

Svara-vaksha-kshobha-nirddaruna-nakha-nikardochchanda dorddandaman bhi- |

kara-jihvakirnna-dirnniAnanaman ogeda kir-ddadeyam safchalat-ké- |

sara-bhasvat-kanthamam gargghara-ghana-ravamam Narasimha-kshitiSam ||

atana tanayan ati-pra- |

khyatan udaram samasta-lokadharam |

niti-vidan endod upamé- |

titam Ballala-bhiipa-samaratopam |

Uragéndram dhatriyam dharini Hima-giriyamh Himya-8ailam Kubhrijja- |

varanam Gaurivaram chandranan amalina-chandram kala-stomamam nir-|

bbharadindam talduvant apratima-Yadu-kulddbhiita-sdmrajya-lakshmi- |

bharamam héla-susidhyam tanag ene taledam vira-Ballala-bhiipan |

svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvanamalla Talakddu-Gangavadi-

Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanurgal-Halasige-Belvalam -gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Gangan a-sahiya-Sauryyam sangrima-Bhima chalad-anka-Ramam pratipa-

Hoysala-Ballala-Dévam Srimad-rijadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinal prithvi-

rijyam geyyuttum ire tat-pida-padmdpajivi hiriya-dandanayaka Davapayyan-

galu Srimad- Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévargge pada-piijeyan tettu Nira-

gunda-nad-olagana Talirliran aruvatt-irvvargge dhara-ptrvvakam madi. . .

Arsikere Talug.

395

. a-dharamarottamottamar enisuva mahatmara. .

.méh&tmyay ad ent

endade | likhita-Vidyadhara §ri..,Dévana. ...,

130

On a stone near the left wall of the same temple,

srimat-trailokya-ptijydya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladaya namd nityam KéSavaya Siviya cha |

Chaturasyasyadol irdda vak-sati karam pratyaksham agirppavol |

Sruti ndlkum palavui su-Sastram anitum sad-viprar-asyabjadol |

satatam vak-sati murtti-gonda teradim ta..dod é-vannipem |

nutaram Sri-Talirtr-asésha-budharam shidgunya-samptirnnaram |

svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dhdrana-mauninushthana-japa-samadhi-

sila-guna-sampannarum déva-dvija-guru-pija-niratarum véda-Sastrady-aneka-

tarkka-vyakarana-kavya - nataka - Bharata - Chaturananarum Karnnata- Lata -

Dravila-nana-désa-bhasha-visésha-lipi-nipuna-Vidyadhararum dhairyya-dharéa.

dhararum enisida Srimad-agraharam-Talirtir-agésharolage |

vara-Vasishta-pavitra-gotra-jaladhi-préodbhfita-Chandrangam ur- |

vvareg aty-uttamey appa Rékalegam aty-anandadim puttidam |

sthira-chittam dridha-vakyan firjjita-yasam Sri-Révardjam dhara- |

dhara-dhairyyam dvija-vamsa-bhtishanan ila-lokaika-kalpa-drumam |

ka || para-hitadol chalav ant a- |

sura-grihamam madi kirtti-vadeyal chalam ur- |

vvareyol budharam dvijaram |

porevedeyol Révanange chalav esadikkur |

vananidhi-parivrita-visva- |

vani-taladolag idu vichitram emb andade saj- |

jana-vinuta-Révanam Manu- |

charitan avaih Vishnu-bhavanamarh madisidam |

vritta]| Srita-§ilonnata-Révaraja-vibhuving Achambika-kantegarm |

nuta-Chandram vibhu-Chattirajan amala-prakhyatan f&dityan A- |

chyutan atyuttama-punya-mirtti Madhuvam lokdttamar pputti san- |

tatam aty-uttama-déna-sila-gunadim prakhyatiyam taldidar |

srimat-Madhustidana-dévara bhavanaman ati-vistarade

madisiy &-dévara

piijaka-parichdrakara jivitakkam uttardyana-dakshiniyana-sankramanadiyagi

Chaitra-pavitrarohana-naimittika-yatha-krama-ptjegam khanda-sphutita-jirnno-

ddharakkam dévar-anga-bhdga-naivédya-timbfila-nandadivigegav agi asésha-

mahijanangal tammol ékasthar agirddu bitta datti | Mavinakattada kelage

kavungina tota mnfiru bali-sahita-vrittiy ondu mattam hiriya-kereya nadu-

vana tumbina modala gadde kambav ippattu mada-godiya bayalalu nélvattu

kamba firith badagalu Naranagattada bayala muttériyimh badagalu Narané-

50*

396

Arsikere Talug.

Svara-dévara gaddey anantaradalli gadde salage eradu allinda paduvalu

beddalu kambav innuru jj (usual final verses) §ri-Govindiya namah || Sriman-maha._

ydgdsvara-Brahminanda-svamigala su-putra Sri-Ranga-Dévana iighra-likhita |

131

At tile same place,

Aja-Hari-Harar adaradim |

sujanottama-Govinda-vibudhigranigam |

Gajavadanam mudadindai |

nijéchchheyind ivam niruta-bédida baravam j

janani Mahadéviyakkam |

janakamh Sri-Ranga-bhatta suta-Govindam |

Vanajakshane puttidan enalu |

l

2 06 8 0 0 0 0.0 0 0 0 s

| anupama

e'0 ¢ o & Cred o T e

daram |

vara-guni vivéka-nidhi sach- |

charitamh budha-bandhu Badariyana-gotram |

Hari-pada-padma-bhringam |

Smara-riipam negaldan eleyol i-Govindam |

Kamme-kula-kamala-raviy ati- |

nirmmala-yasah-prabhivam jagadol |

dharmmada Méruv enippai |

hemmeyol aty-adhikan anupamam G(‘)vind.ari} I

dhare bannise Govindam |

Murahara-bhavanada Salakheyarm madisi vi- |

staradimh kalaSama nilisida |

nirupama-charitran amala-guna-gana-nilayam |

Sarasijanabhabhavanama |

piridum 1ésagi chitra-patra-samétam |

paramanandade madisi |

nirantaram padedu kirttiyamn Gévinda j

132

At the same place.

Pramoda-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 5 A ;| Madhustdana-dévara chikka-

kereya gaddeg 4-kereya nir allade bére Naranagattada nira-pantha all endu

odambadisikottu mahajanangalu

dévarige

vrittigalopadiya

nira-gamakke

varsham-prati neleyagi koduva-gadyanav ondu ga 1 Sri-gurubhyd namah |

Arsikere T alug

397

133

On the wall in the same temple,

Saka-varsha 1142 svasti Vikrama-samvatsarada-Vaiakha......Brihavarad andu

Srimad -anadiy -agraharam Taliliira a$ésha-mahéjanangala samakshadali. .

hana-

dévara safje-sodaringe bija-vonnagi bhaktarali

vinge vondu

te0 00

yalu &-dévara sthalavan asésha-mahajanangala kayyalu dhareya

hadadu

B e e s,

trada Narasimha-nambiyara vesadalu avara makkala makkalu

dappade a-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi .

.sodara nadasuvantigi bhaktaru kotta

padi savitrika...eravana ga 6....pa 5 &4-Chavudauve pa 5 ét-f&diyar}a, pa b

D08 DO M0 =02 08 O O (oD 0%

Narana-déva ga 1 upadya Gandanna Appanna pa 5

SiSeidieoit e terance

ﬁ.iriyakka Rab.

Madhuvayyana Buchayya ga 1

sénabova pa b

® . o 0 % 0 86 2 s 0 v e 0 0

Méadayya Naganna

e ¢ o s 0 0 3 0 ¢

bhandari-Chan-

daya pa 5 Achiryyara-Appayya pa

o v o o

12 Sovi-Settiya . . ..

pa 5

ayyanu pa 5 Bogannana Sankayya ga 8 Bommayya pa 5 Rangeya-heggade pa 5

O O SO0 A % 20

| mattarh Bogannangala maga Sankayya kotta ga...antu bija-

vonnu gadyana mivattaydu kottaru...sodaran irppattu nadasuvantigi dévara

Mavinakattada totadim mtdalu tota kamba. .vanu &-Sankayyanu aSésha-

mahajanangala samakshadalu 3ri-Madhustdana-dévarige dhara-parvvakam

madi kotta vritti mattam Kateyakabeya gaddeyali dévar-amrita-padige kotta

gadde kam 5 nlvattu

S0 e T STy

siddhayakke viira kereya-bhandige gadyanam

hannondu.

o o o 0 0 0

.teru

nangala kayyalu akkaravagi

134

At the same place.

svasti Srimatu Saka-varusha sasirada yinnfira tombhattaneya Kilaka-samvat-

sarada Pushya-bahula-pafichami-Vadavira[da]lu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam

Madhustidanapuraviada Talilira Srimad-asésha-mahajanangalu tammolu sarvva-

ékamatyavagi vodambattu sva-ruchim Madhustidana-dévarige Yimma-Uya-

gondiyahaliyali dévarige patra-bhézake vodambattu .

. (usual final phrases)

® 0 8 0 .

. .dévara

haligalinda dévara patra-bhogakke gadyanam

kattidevagi a-

virantt mahajanangalu

ma-dévarige koduta bahevu || (usual final verse)

yi-dharmmavanu mahajanavgalanu vodambadisi madi

o o 0 0

dévarasana mak-

kalu Vitarasaru sri mangala maha Sri sri Sri

135

At the same village, on a stone in the Sambhulingésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. |

Srimat-trailokya-nathaya

I

398

A};kere Talug.

tatd Dvaravati-nathah Poysala dvipi-lanchhanah |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhaupatih |

ddityar enibar ddada |

médiniyolag ivana t&jav adhikav enut |

@47 s eter R ek e e le i snh ot W Ne e

LI I I I BRI B I )

I

kele danadol

davim |

kele dharmmak oppu. .sad-gunadindam |

kele

s Ol el Yo WUl s SO O8O O )

OBl e R S OGE PAOE e SO T i LM 0 s i O e

I

Ui DS OO TS0 S0

kramadind |

avayava-samplrnna-mirtti puttidan adatam |

bhuvanade

" e o s 0 0 0

Vinaya

l

ubhaya-kula-§uddhey enip &~ |

prabhu-lakshane Yéchalarasi Erega-nripangain |

prabhu

Ballalam Vishnu Vudayadityam |

vri || Dorasamudradalli Jagadévana séneya

Oty Ok Jyel)

® 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0 0

taleg entum bhitiyim |

varidhiy 4dud ém pugutam ittu....parid éri pul.... |

bhorene ka

o0 ‘o0l

bare Ballu-bhfipanol |

Nangali Kongu Singamale Rayapuram Talakidu Rodda Ni- |

lagiri vasake

0 s o 0 s 0 0 o

Chakragotta Vu- |

chchangi Virata-polal Banavise Koyattr |

ttunga-samu

padedam

Il

... .adhidayva dhareg a4da negartteya pempu Parvvati- |

vara-vadhug

4d udarate Sarasvatig ada su-vani Vishnu-bhi- |

varana maha. ..sati

@ 0 0 0 8 0 0 0 0 0 00 0 00 0 e 0 0 0

® 0 6 ¢ 0 0 00 0 00 00 000000 0 e 0 e e

I

O 0 00 0 0 00 %0 o 000 ® GG 0 s 00 0 .

" .dhareg ogedud enalke Narasimha-nripalam |

vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam |

(RO O a0 e I s O s e DO ok N OO I T 00 e P { Y SIS Yoo oo (]

I

e o 0 2 0 s

kemp initui bare barkkuv Agal ant i

ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige.. |

o 6°00 ¢ @ 0@ e 0

.. .kaditakke vundigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévana |

svasti

samasta

e o s 0 o+ o

pura-varadhi§varam Pandya-kula-kamala-vana-védanda

ganda-bhérunda

« e 0 0 s s 0 s

Yadava-kulambara-dyumani Malaparol ganda kadana

Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu . . .

... .sakala-mahi-mandalamam dushta-nigraha- visishta- prati

® 0 0o o 0 0 0 0 o

sukha-

sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rijyam -geyyuttam ire

® s 06 00 0 0 00 0

dhareyan- ati-

mudadimh kottu. .. parirakshisu

e 0 0 0 v e 0

palanam madiy a-voirvvarggam bhiimi

Arsilere Talig.

399

mirtti-

nakshatésvara-pratyaksham agirppavol 1

gonda-teradim tam endad é-bannipan &

© ¢ 0 0 o 0 0 06 0 0 00 00 0 0 0 4 00

talirante toral

Talirir emb ondu-namam dharege pari

ma-Sivalayamar

pra-

bhu Sivapurad....valli Siva-grihamam madisi .prabhu

natham veés. ..

ge

tam tdy enal a-Madhav

tam salke vélume...Hoysana-bhi

nindu

pratishtheyane méadida Narana-Naganai | a-Narana-Dévana

OE s PROm s FE T D B0 SOR O OO DESOSTUR I Cor0), /0

rjjita -téjam | herggade- Madhavanujaru Sarikaran

appa

@ 6 o 06 06 0 6 0 s 00 0 0 0 0 s s s o0 o0

emban ava péle kéldad int

agrada miru-lokam ivu

o o 00 0 ¢ 0 o

enisidar ant a-irvvarolam tan orvvane vurv-

vidhava

sujana-nutan endu sach-charitan endu..dharmmikan

endu chandra

Madirdjanam || svastl yama-niyama

e o 0 0 0 0 o o

yajana-

dhyayanadhyapana

marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum sakala-Sastra-

Visa

Saka-varsha sasirad-epatt-ombhattaneya ISvara

5 0 0 6 Cell0 0 ® e o 0. @

Svara-panditara kilam karchchi Sri-Narané

ALY 0% 10 O R s Ot TR0 (I SOy PO

naduvana tumba

(rest effaced).

137

At Elavéare (same hobli), on a stone to the left of the Channigaraya temple.

svasti Srimanu mahi-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-

kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Malerija-raja malaparol ganda

kadana-prachandan a-sahAya-siira Sanivara-siddhi giri-durga-malla chalad-

anka-Rama nisSanka- pratapa bhuja-bala Iloysana-vira-Ballalanu Halleviira-

dali sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rijyain geyyuttam iralu Singana dhali bandade

Salasiya

key Elavareya telliga-Malleya-Nayakana maga

Sri-

Ballara-Déva. . .di mechchalu kadi sura-loka-priaptan ddanu dandeya Malleya-

.nalli nilpidath Saka-varsha *1125 Prajapati-samvatsarada

Nayakanu vi.

Chaitra-sudha 12 S0 | varad andu vira-svargga

yéridanu |

138

At Murundi (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the Mallésvara temple.

Srisodarambuja-bhavad uditd’trir Atri-

jaténdu-putra-Budha-putra-Purtiravastah |

Ayus tata$ cha Nahushd Nahushad Yayatis

tasmad Yadur Yadu-kulé bahavo babhavuh |

khyatéshu téshu nripatih kathitah kadachit

kaschid vané muni-varéna Salah karalam |

sarddilakam prati hi poy Sala ity atd’bhut

tasyabhidhd muni-vachd’pi chamtra-lakshma |

* S0 in the original: but Saka 1125=Dundubhi; Prajapati=1134

400

Arsikere .Talug.

tatod Dvarévati-nﬁ.bhﬁh Poysalé; dvipi-lafichhanah |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhipatih |

4-Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchala-Dévigam mvar ddévar-ante

Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramam

ad ent ene |

Tulu-désamn Chakragottam Talavanapurav Uchchangi Kélalav Elum- |

Male Vallar kKafichi Kong arbbisuva Hadiya-ghattamh Bayal-nddu Nila- |

chala-durggam Rayariydttama-puri Tereytir kKoyatiir gGoundavadi- |

sthalamam bhrii-bhangadim kond atula-bhuja-balatdopan &-Vishnu-bhipam ||

Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-va- |

rddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchapana-vol bhré- |

jishnuve singada teradim |

jishnuve pasarisida-jasada Narasimba-nripam |

idirad ari-bhtipalara |

madad ananeya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina-hidrama- |

n odavida jaya-vadhuge tudisuvam Narasimham |

méniniy Echala-Déviga- |

v a-Narasimhha-kshitiSvarangam negaldam |

bhfi-nuta-vikrama-nidhiy ene |

Bhanusuta-pratiman ati-balam Ballalam |

dig-adhiparam palafichaleva vikramad élge nagangal éluman |

negapal odarchchuv ujjugada tolvala...negald arkka-bimbamam |

suglyipa tibra-téjam ivu tannole sannutav dduv endod a- |

Nriga-Nahushadigal doreye Ballu-nripalana virad élgeyol i

ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bh@ipam nija-vijaya-hayartidhan agal Kalingam |

vanavasddyuktan 4dam Tuluvan alavi-gett 6didam Konkanam bhéflk— |

ene punyiranyamam samvarisidan agidam Grjjaram Malavam Vi- |

ndhya-nikufija-praptan 4dam jaladhi-nikatamar Cholikam vélegondam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah-Sabda-mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi$varam Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavinalan dayada-davanalam Pandya-

kala-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandala- -

stirekira sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kama sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana-

samarttha-vitarana-vinddam Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mrigamada.-

mdda-nadmadi-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalésvaram Talakiddu-Kongu-

Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungallu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Gangan a-sahdya-Sauryya nisSanka-pratipa Hoysana-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Sri-

mad-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-

rajyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padmoépajiviy appa Srikaranada heggadey Ere-

yannana janakana janmavatirav ent endade |

Arsikere Talug.

401

janad anurigamam padedu sat-pathadolu nade galtu té&jadind |

anudinav eyde perchchi kamalédayamam taledirddan avan a- |

tane dinapam dal endu nudiv &-nudiyan taled intu puttidam |

Manu-nibha-Bobbiraja-vibhugam vadhu-Chamavegam Divakarai |

patig anuripam appa gunaman taled oppuva Mallikd vi- |

Sruta-guna-rtipan appa Divakarange tam satiy enal o- |

pputirddu sutanam padedal Manu-niti-mérggan. ... |

.. ..gunagraganyan enisirpp Ereyannanan udgha-punyanam |

vudayam geyd ingadalgam Kanakagirigav a-Lakshmi LakshmiSanol pré- |

made talpam taldi chittésvarig enisidavol tdne Chakavvegam pu- |

nyada pechchimh Malli-déva-prabhugav atiSayam putti Makavve bhagya- |

spade kanta-ratne. ..l A-vadhuv Erega-chamti-vallabhang olpinindam |

eragada ganda-mandaliyan andaled aldana padadalli tand |

eragipan antaram nija-bhujasiyol Asuram agal &jeyol |

kuri.ri madi nal-desegav ikkuven emba balpuvett |

Eragane ganda-dindimada dambarav oppuvuad i-dharitriyol |

miruguva khandad indegal kand alisuva ripu-kumbhi-kumbhadim |

porag ogutirppa muttugala mallige tibra-karibhighatadind |

oraguv arati-patra...ye bhringa-ninddam age nod |

Eragana khalga-kanteya vindda-vanakk eney aytu sangaram |

intu negalte-vetta || Sriman-maha-pradhana sarbbadhikari maha-pasiyitam

Srikaranada heggade-Ereyannam palavum bavaraman ékangadim geld aldanain

mechchisi vira-Ballala-Dévana kayyalu Murihindiyam sarvva-badha-pariharay

agl dhara-purvvakam tam padedu Saka-varshada 1096 neya Jaya-samvatsarada

Vaisakhad amavasye-Somavara-byatipata-siryya-grahanadandu

Sri-Nara -

simhapuradolage dévarimh tenkalu viara bhigadalu Bammarasa mfvattara. . .

keyamam nivéSamh madi Srimad-agrahira-Boleya-Soviyannangal Karnnata-

bala-siksheyarmh maduvantagi avara jivita-gadyana hanneraduih vidyartthi-

maniyar-ippattakkam aduva bhanasigittiya jivita-gadyina mtirakka .

sva

... .grasdvasakkam A-chandrarkkam nadevantigi Srikaranada heggade- Ere-

yanna Murihindiyam sarvva-namasyam dhara-ptrvvakam méadi kotta datti

paramaradhya-Nrisihhadévapuradol vidyartthi-vrindakkavum |

sa...jivitam anna-dana-vasu....kkam takkud end ittu su- |

sthira-vritti-sthalav appud endu Murihindi-gramamai kottan a- |

daradim Srikaranigraganyan Eragam Sri-Vaji-vamsottamam |

a-Murihindiya simi-sambandhav ent endade mudalu Madi-Gavudara keye |

dgnéyadalu Bammanahalla tenkalu madava nira nala nairityadalu Konkana

moradi paduvalu habbida betta | vAyavyadalu Bovaméavanakere badagalu

siddhiyakere | 1§anyadalu handiya moradi ivu pirbadi-simegalu |

janakan antina-dana-pati vipra-Sikhamaniy f&chi-r&jan aty- |

anupama-Yachiyakkan akhilavani-samstute hetta-tayi... |

51

402

Arsikere Talug.

man akiyarm paded oppuva Vaji-vamsa-va- |

rddhanan ene setti-Nakananol ar ddorey Ktreya—gﬁtra—pavitranol I

nudidade Rama-banam osed ikshisalante Nagéndra-khandanam |

todardade kolva gelva Javan afji Saranbuge vajra-pafijaram mada |

....ya ravi....hi pavig A-Makaradhvajan endu santatarn |

podavi nindam

du heggade-Nakirajanam |

kere dévalyam Sasanam |

arikeya sad-dharmmav aspadan avadatam |

merevante

o e 6w

madida |

Murihindiyol riya-Naka-hcggade dhanyarh |

A-Murihindiya Naka-Gaudange dévalaya kereya kelage gadde salage yentu &-

kereya badaga tenkalagi ni

e o 0o o 0

galeyalu beddalu mattar entu umbaliyagi

salvud alliya MulasthanéSvara-dévargge hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage

nalku 4-galeyalu beddal mattar eradum sarvva-badha-pariharavagi salisuva

|| (usual final verse).

140

At Bammanahalli (same hobli) on a stone near the Bammadéva temple.

svasti Srimanu-mahi-mandalésvara Narasinga-Dévar ssuka-sarikathi-vinodadirn

saka

e 06 8 o 0 0 0 s 0 0

Cs &R S0 208 (S s e e One S0

vatsarada Pushya-mésa-sukla-pakshada

Bikana

tamma Mallidévana putram Ulugi su-bhata nija-garbbam bhuja-bala vira

bavaradalu mei mu . .gali kidade kannergg 4da | paroksha-vineyavam madi

kala nilisida ma

I

141

At Karugunda (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the Jaina-basti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-sydd-vodamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sdsanam Jina-sdsana ||

Srimad-Dravila-sanghé’smin Nandi-sanghé’sty Arungalah {

anvayd bhati niS$ésha-Sastra-varasi-paragaih |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mah&-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani Malaparol-

gandady -anéka - namadi- prasasti-sahitan appa Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram

nripa-Kama-Hoysalan atana taneya |

balidade maledade Malepara |

taleyol bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim |

baliyada maleyada Malepara |

taleyol kai yiduvan odane Vinayaditya |

atangam Keleyabbarasigam puttidar |

Arsikere Talug.

403

anatar-dgad ripu-nripar- |

Anana-sarasiruha-nilamam khandisal end |

anilukum ad anilukum a- |

d anilukum ad Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsa |

atana sati Echala-Dévige tat-putraru Ballala-Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayéaditya-

Déva | avarolage ||

Tulu-naddam Male-nadain |

Talakidarm kondu matteyurh taniyade bhii- |

talamam Kafichi-varam kond |

alavadisida Vishnu-bhoibhujam kévalamé |

atangam Lakshm-Dévigam puttida |

tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initum bare barkkuv agal ant |

ari-narapala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-riji man- |

durake gajali Salege dhanai nija-koSa-grihantarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undegegav 0legav i-Narasimha-Dévana ||

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Talekddu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-

bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Narasimmnha-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasa-

mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam

ire || tat-pAda-padmopajivi svasti samasta-rajya-bhara-nirfipita-mahimatya-

padavi-virdjamana-manonnata-prabhu-mantrotsaba-sakti-traya-sila-guna-sam-

pannar appa Sriman-maha-pradhana j

Kasyapa-gotrajan amburu- |

hasyan Alandapura-prabhu prakata-yaso- |

bhasy akhila-kalegalolu Chatu- |

ragyam dandadhinatha-Bhadradityam |

atan-agra-taniija |

ered attid anya-vadhugam |

nered anta-virdodhi janada kannum manamam |

parikise sblav enalk im |

dhareyolu dorey a4ro Taila-dandadhipanolu j

atana taneya ||

av-ava gunangalolam |

bhavisuvade néda jagadolu upparavattam |

kévalame sandhi-vigrahi |

Chavunda guna-karandan amritada pinda |

Atana agra-tanija |

vanadhi-vyavéshtitorvvitala-vinuta-yasam Bhadra-Rajatmajatamn |

janakam Chavunda-Rayam sakala-guna-ganalankritam Nagirdja- |

nkana marmmal Rakkasirjydtmaje janani sar0jakshi Yakshambika |

sajjana-ratnam tan enal MAdhavan ubhaya-kula-khyatan atyanta-patam |

51%

404

Arsikere Talug.

Jinnam samasta-guna-sam- |

pannam Sishtéshta-tatige kai tivire chem- |

bonnam kuduv edeg Ina-suta- |

nannam para-hitadol &-Viyachcharanannam j

vara-vaniteyargge ripuga- |

lg ered-artthi-janakke Taila-dandadhiSam |

Hari-taneyam Hari-taneyam |

Hari-taneyarm dhareyol endum pogaladar olare |

Khécharan udiradindam |

Vachaspati buddhiyinde vibhavddayadim |

Prachi-disa-pati heggade- |

Déchaman enutirppud endum i-bhiichakram |

puttida bhiimiyol int olp |

ittalam enisalke negalda Parsvam mudadim |

Nitttralu madisidam |

puttise chelvam samantu Chaityalayamam |

atan-anujam Rakasimayya |

avarolagam Jina-dévane |

su-vidita-sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan int i- |

bhuvana-prakhyatam Vag- |

yuvati-vadanambujata-madhupam negaldam |

atana sati Haneyavvegam |

para-hitar allada purusara |

charitaman ilikeydu budharan &vagav appim |

poravedege Chaunda-Rayam |

para-hitamarm kénigondan adhyara kayyolu |

Chavunda-Rajan-anujam |

tamarasa-nibhasyan utupaldksham madavat- |

sdmaja-gamanam negaldam |

Vamanan avani-viniita Sasi-visada-yaSam ||

a-Chavundamayyana kula-vanite |

atana sati mun negald a- |

Siteg Arundhatige Ratige V&I}igg Bhtibhrij- |

jatege dorey enal allade |

bhtitaladolu Dékanavveg ulidar ddoreyé |

a-yirbbarggam tanfija |

Sri-sutanar vilasad odavimn makaradkaramam gabhiradim |

bhasura-téjadim dinapanam chaturatvadin Ambujagarbhanam |

késariyam parakramadin Arjjunanam Sara-vidyeyinde pa- |

ttisada-Parisannan abhimana-dhanam naguvam nirantaram |

Arsikere Talug.

405

atana sati |

pati-bhaktiyol a-malina-Jina- |

pati-bhaktiyol Attimabbey end i-bhuvanam sa- |

tatamh Bammala-Déviyan |

ati-mudadim pogalut irppud irulum pagalum |

janakam Sri-MariyAne-mantri-tilakam Jakkavve tay viSva-bhii- |

jana-chintimani dandanatha-Bharataih dhairyyanvitam Sauryya-Sa- |

li-nayajiam kiriy-ayyan Angaja-nibham §ri-Par§vanatham nijé- |

San enal Bammala-Dévi dhanyeye *dasa-viSvambhara-bhagadol |

toredudu kamadhénu phalav 4dudu kalpa-mahijam embinam |

karadu budhAlig ittu Hara-hisa-nibhojvala-kirttiyam *savi- |

starip edeg igal anyara pesar dditadim Mariyaney ambudo |

Bharatanan embudo Khacharan embudo Bhénutanﬁjan embudo |

bhi-vinutey enipa Bammala- |

Dévigav a-negald Parisannangam vi- |

dyavidan udayisidan i- |

la-vinutam Santan udita-lakshmi-kinta |

atana guru-kula 3ri-Varddhaméina-svimigala tirttha-pravarttanadolu Gautama-

svAmi-ganadharachiryyara dharmma-santanadolu Srutakévaligalu Bhadrabahu-

svamigalind Akalanka -dévarim Vakragrivicharyyarim Simhanandy-acharyya-

rih Kanakaséna-Vadiraja-dévarim 5ri- Varddhaména-Jagadékamalla - Vadiraja-

dévaru ||

adityana keladolu chan- |

drodayam eseyadavdl i-dhard-mandaladolu |

vadigal év emba tuntuka- |

vadigal esedapare Vadirdjana sabheyolu |

avara Sishyaru Ajitaséna-pandita-dévaru || avara Sishyaru |

sale sanda yogyateyin ag- |

galisida durddhara-tapd-vibhiitiya pempim |

Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu |

nelan ellath Malliséna-Maladharigalam |

avara Sishyaru Akalanka-simhasanartidharum tarkkika-chakravarttigalu |

Avana viSayamo Sat-ta- |

rkkavila-bahu-bhangi-sangatam Sripala- |

traividya-gadya-padya-va- |

cho-vinyasam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam |

avara Sishyaru Vasup@jya-siddhanta-dévaru | avara guddam Sriman-mahéa-

pradhénam pattisa-bhandari-Parisayyan Ahumallana kalegadalu antu mér-

vvalamam tavisi 8ri- Narasimha- Hoysala- Dévan-avasarakke talegottalli Niru-

gunda-nada Karigundavam prabhutva-sahitain dhara-peirvvakam madi kottan

alli Pé,risa,nnaﬁge paroksha -vinayavagi atana putram Santiyana-dandanaya-

* So in the original.

406

Avrsikere Talud.

kam basadiyam madisi a-basadige bitta tala-vritti Aruhagattamumam bittaru

d-kereya kelagana ereya keyyumarm kereyim madal eradu mattaru kengidu-

marh kareya-kereyolagana hii-détamumam dévara sodaring ondu ghnamumain

A-viira tippe-sunkamumar kala-vattamumarh Malla-Gaundan-olagada samasta-

prajegaluv irddu bittaru Saka-varsha 1080 neya Bahudhinya-samvatsarada

uttardyana-sankramana-vyatipitadandu khanda-sphutita-jirnnoéddharana-déva-

ta-pljegam riSeyar-ahara-danakkam Sripala-traividya-dévara Sishyaru Vasu-

pljya-siddhanta-dévar avara Sishyar appa Malliséna-panditargge dhara-piirav-

vakam madi kottaru (usual final verses).

putadolu go-grahanamam ut- |

katam agire baredu mechchipudarim kapim |

ditadim mfirum rayara |

katakada birudarga lékhakﬁpadhyaya I

i-84sanamarm Maldjana maga rtivari-Mall6ja khandarisida |

142

At the same village, on a stone to the right of the Mallésvara temple,

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Malaparol-

gandady-anéka-namadi-prasasti-sahitan appa Sriman-mah&-mandalésvaram nri-

pa-Kama-Hoysalan atana ta[na]yana taneyam |

Tulu-naddam-Male-nadam |

Talakddam kondu matteyurn taniyade bhi- |

talamar Kafichi-varam kond |

alavadisida Vishnu-bhiibhujam kévalam éim |

é,ta,x'lgam Lakshmé-Dévigam puttidam |

tarala-vilochanafnchala(k)ke kemp initum bare barkkuv agal ant |

ari-narapéala-sankulada pandale kaige turanga-riji man- |

durake gajali Salege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihntarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undigegav 0legav i-Narasimha-Dévana |

svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitamh Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-

malla Talakiddu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavise- Hanurngallu-gonda bhuja-

bala Vira-Ganga pratipa-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhani-Dorasa-

mudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam

ire || svastly anavarata-parama-kalyAnibhyudaya-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini

dvitiya-Lakshmi-saméaneyarum appa Srimat-piryy-arasi Gujjala-Déviyar anu-

pama-guna-prabhaveyaru |

bhagyavati riipa-gunavati |

yogyavati bhogavati yasavati prabhavati |

Arsikere Talug.

407

prajiavati pati-hita-sa- |

Slaghyavati Gujjala-Dévi maha-sati tam ||

yesegum miirurh jagadolu |

pasarisugumh desegal nabhamam tivuvinam |

vasumati-diva-mani-kiranam |

sasily ullinam jasa nilku *Gumjamm-Déviya |

tat-pada-padmopajivi svasti Srimatu-graimadhinayakarm prabhu-Sakti-guna-sam-

pannan-appa Ega—Gavundaﬁgam Hérabbegam puttidam |

sadu-gunada satyada tavar |

mmodal I$a-sadana-vidita-purassara-mananum |

nidhi béda-janada herggade- |

Madi dayaluv endu pogalugu lokam |

a-prabhuvina satiyaru bhagya-saundariyar saubhigya-bhogeyarum Makayve

Bammayvey avarolagey &-Bammayveya piryya-magalu Halayveya pati heggade-

Madiyannam dharmmad Arpnam sakala-guna-sampfirnnam svasti Srimatu-

jayas clﬁbhyudayaé chanfina-guna-gana-nilayanum Kamala-sambhava-padod-

bhava kéla-lata-mlanum Siva-dharmma-pratipilanum appa Srimatu-Niragun-

da-nad-olagana Karigundad Abbadi-Gavundangam Bicha-Gavudigam surataru-

parijatam chintdmani puttuvavélu puttidam gabhira-sigaram dhairyya-Méru

satu-kuladharam sakala-dharmma-nistiran appa Srimatu- Dasa-Géavundangarm

Chanda-Gavundigam sutar udbhavisidar avara nikhila-guna-prabhavam |

mahime nijam gundnnati nijam balamum chalamum nijar kulam

I

!

mahime nijam dhanidgama bala-hita-dharmma-balam nijam sati- |

mahime nijam sutanubala-bandhu-balonnati tam nijam nijar |

mahimeye malagayda Mahadéva-Gavunda-gunangal iv nijam |

svasti Saka-varsham 1084 Chitrabhinu-samvatsaradandu K arigundada herg-

gade-Madi-Gavunda dévilyamam aliya-BAchiyananum maga Méacheyanumanm

mundittu madisida a-dévilyamam madisuvalli Dévarasi- panditaru bali-gela-

sam geydaru a-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha-paurnnaméase-Sémavara-soma-

grahana-byatipata-sankrantiyalu gavudugalum samasta-prajegalum #ra-mun-

dana MAadésvara-dévarige nivédya-nandadivige-khanda-sphuta-jirnndddharakk-

endu [ttage-jiyar aliya Baya-jiyara mayduna Dévarasi-panditara kalam karchchi

dhara-plrvvakam madi bitta bhimi Kariya-kereyalu gadde kolagam 30

Arakereyalu gadde kolagam 10 hivinakereyal gadde kolagav aydu 5 anta

gadde salage 2 ko 5 hala mégana keyi kolagav aydu 5 huniseya-keyi kolagam

hadineydu 15 antu beddalu salage 1 dr-olagana yokalu mtru bhagadolag

ondu-bhigam Madésvara-dévarige a-dévara bhagad okkalu sndna nivédya

némpey én adadam yilliyé maduvadu madal iyade maryyadeyam kidisidavange

doshav akku mattam i-dharmmavam kidisidavange VAaranasiyalu siyira-kavi-

leyarmh brahmanarumamn konda doshav akku (ususl final verses).

—

* So in the original;

should be Gujjala-Déviya,

408

Arsikere Taluq.

144

In Govindapura (same hobli), on a stone in Karugunda-talavara’s field,

near the waste-weir,

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhifvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdamani Malaparo]

ganda S§rimad- Vishnuvarddhana- Dévar atta Bankapurav itta Talavanapura

mam rijadhinigalage sukha-sankathé-vinodadim prithvi-rajyam geyyutt iralu

tat-pAda-padmopajiviyum sakala-samastadhikariyum mahi-pradhdnanuv enisida

heggade-Chavundamayya ||

vinaydmbhorasi satya-brata-guna-nilayam vikrama-Sri-vilasam |

ghana-chandé,mm-pratﬁpam sphurita-ripu-kubhrid-bhéda-dambhdoli vamsa- |

mbunidhi-Srimat- * Tinétra-prabhavan adhika-punyasrayam pempuvettan |

vanadhi-vyavéshtitorvvitalav enat anitum bannisal Chaundamayyain |

Atana sati mun negald a- |

Siteg Arundhatige Ratige Vanige Bhiibhrij- |

jatege dorey enal allade |

bhataladolu Jakkanayveg ulidar ddoreyé |

bhuvanam bannise pempuvettu negald 4-Chavunda-Rajangav u- |

tsavamai taldida Jakkanayveg ogedar ppunyatmajar sanda MA- |

dhavachandram Jinadévan ujvala-yasa-sri-Tailapam Réchi-dha- |

rmma-vildsam guni-Par§van uddhat-ari-séna-rakkasam Rakkasam j

ered attid anya-vadhugam |

nered anta-virodhi-janakke kannuim manavum |

parikise solav enalk im |

dhareyol dorey aro Taila-dandadhipanolu |

Jinnam samasta-guna-sam- |

pannam Sishtéshta-tatige kai tivire che- |

mbonnam kuduv-edag Ina-sutan- |

annarh para-hitadol a4-Viyachcharanannain |

puttida bhimiyin int olp |

ittalam agalke negald a-Parsvam mudadim |

Nittoiralu madisidai |

puttise chelvam samantu Chaityalayamai

avarolagam Jinadévane |

su-vidita-sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan olping |

ovajam negaldam mudadim |

bhuvanam bannisal aganya-punyam aganyam ||

atana sati sakala-kala- |

niti-nirantare samasta-guna-samyute vi- |

* S0 in the original.

409

Arsikere Talug.

khyata-kula-jate negald i- |

bhiitaladolu Haneyakayve jasamaim taledal |

avara su-putram |

para-hitar allada purusara |

charitaman ilikeydu budharan Avagav arppim |

porev edege Chavunda-Rayam |

para-hitamai kénigondan adyara kayyol |

sakalarttha-sastra-kovidan |

a-kalanka-charitran akhila-guna-gana-nilaya |

prakata-yasam Jina-dharmma- |

prakatam Chavundan esedan akhilavaniyol |

a-Chavundana sati saka- |

lachara-saméte sakala-guna-samyute dha- |

rmmdchite papada bala-san- |

kochitey ene Dékanayveg ulidar ddoreyé |

avargge vuttidam bhandari-Parisayyam |

vara-vadhu-nallan anya-vadhug allan anéka-kulagamangalam |

parikise tdne ballan aghadol sale sallan a-kirtti yattal all |

ari-bala-mallan ishta-janak-ella budhéavalig-ellav iyal &- |

sura-kujad-annan endu dhare bannipud ddaradinde ParSvanam |

svasti Saka-varsha 1059 neya Nala-samvatsaradalu Nirugunda-ndda Kari-

gundad Mulasthanada dévalyamam Magudayveya magan AnantaSakti-pandi-

tanuv avara magam Brahmarisi-panditanu dévalyamam madidaru Srimad-

Vishnuvarddhana-Dévana tolapuruSa-mahi-danadalu bhandari-Chavunda-

A

2

mayyam pAda-plijey antu Karigundavam sva-bhéimiyage dhare vadedu Aa-ur

Dasa-Gaudanu r-ayvatt-okkalumh muntagi dévarige bitta bhiumi hiivina-kere-

yalu khandugav eradu Hoysalagattadalu khanduga vondu Arakereyalu kola-

gam 15 Basanakereyalu kolagam 15 beddale mattar eradu Hojakana-kereyumam

Chavundamayyan uttardyana-sankranti-vyatipitadandu Bammarasi- panditara

kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bittaru (usual final phrases and verse) nichcha._

nivédyam tappal dga[du] tappidade tammadi narakadal ilgu |

145

At Kodihalli (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined mantapa.

namas tunga ete. [|

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mabéa-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram PAndya-kula-kamala-vana-védandam Malaparolu *gandabhé-

runda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala-stirekira Vasantika-dévi-labdha-

vara-prasida Yadava kulambara-dyumani Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachanda

namadi samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-

* 8o in the original.

52

410

Arsikere Talug.

Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala- Vira-

Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-Narasimha-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamaim dushta-

nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam geydu rakshisuttamh Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu

sukha - sankatha-vinddadimh rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-p&da-padmé[pa]jivi I

svastl yama-niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthana-parayana

japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannarum yajana-[yajanadhya]yanadhyapana-dana-

pratigraha-Sat-karmma-niyatarum aupasanagnihotra-dvija-guru-dévata-pija-

tatupararum marttandojvala-kirtti-yutarum sakala-sastra-visdradarum appa

Srimad-agraharam Taliltir-a§ésha-mahajanangalu tammol ékastarag irddu Saka-

varusada *sisirad-eppatt-ondaneya ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-masa-uttara-

yana-sankramana-byatipata-ashtami-Somavaradandum Selugara-Jiyana magam

Mahadéva-panditange kottar Ulliya Malli- Gaundanu sri- Mallikarjjuna-dévar-

anga-bhoga-nivédyakkam nandadivigegam viira mundana kereyali kolaga 10

Damasamudradali gade kolaga 2. ..bedalu Billakereya mada-gddiyalu beddalu

kamba..00 | Arésvara-dévarige Damasamudradali gadde nalvatu kamba 40

beddalu Damasamudrada haduva-kodiyalu mti-nfiru 300 kamba i-dharmmamar

Talilira mahAjanangala putra Boka-Gavudam nada..dharmmamam prati-

palisuvarh Boka-Gavudana bava Jaka-Gavuda chikka-kereyalli hiivina-tétavan

ikkidanu Chikka-Gavudanu dharmmake sahdyanu (usual final phrases and verse) Sri

Aradévana baraha Bakuri-Dévojanu kandalisida | ma Sri

(on the side) chikka-kereya...10 kolaga gadde..yolage 5 kolaga gaddeya f&yta—

Gavundage Malakka parivarttana madi kotta tdna Damasamudrada kereya

kelage bavi kala hattire 5 kolaga gaddeyam kondalu |

146

At Talatore (same hobli), on a stone in the Mahalingésvara temple.

namas tunga:ete. ||

Srimat-trailokya-nathd yas traimayananda-sagar. . |

e 0 0 o o

ripd yah patu vas Chandrasékharah |

tatd Dvara[vati-n2]thah Poysala dvipi-lafichhanah |

jatas Sasapuré téshu Vinayaditya-bhiipatih |

adityar anibar adada |

médiniyolag ivana téjav adhikav enuttam |

kada

O 7¢ e etiie e el a0 e (ol B0 )

Yada. .kula-tilaka vira-Vinayadityam |

kele danadol ivudarim |

kele dharmma ko

du-gunadin |

ndale. . riipith Rati-satiyolu |

Keleyabbege nimav ddud int anvarttham |

* So in the original.

Arsikere Talug.

411

avar 1.

(e OO S0 ORS00 PaCl SO st O OSSR )

avayava-samplrnna-mirtti puttidan adatam |

bhuvanadbipa sad-guna-nidhi |

savinayadind udgha-kirttiy Ereyanga-nripam |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhey enip a- |

prabhu-lakshane Yéchalarasi Yeraga-nripa.. |

prabhugal mtivar pputtidar |

abhinuta-Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar |

Nangali-Kongu Singa...ya puram Talakadu Roddav a- |

Chengiri-vasa Kollagiri Ballare Valluru Chakragotta

G=0 =0 0 0F 0“0

Viratana-polal Banavase Koyatir |

ttunga-parakramam vijaya

Vishnuvarddhanam |

Dharanijeg 4da dhairyya dhareg adg, negartteya pempu Parvvati.. |

g ada ripu sogayippa maha-nadig 4da nirmmalam |

sura

vati Sarasvatig Ada su-vAni Vishnu-bhi- |

vara-mahanubhive sati sannute dévi na

¢ s 0 8 8 0 0 o

yim ||

sura-bhiiruhad esev ankura )

dhareg ogedud ena

nripalam |

vara-vadhu-Lakshmambikegam |

naranitham Vishnug agra-sutan ene ne

Il

tarala-vilochanafichalake kemp initurh bare barkkuv adgal ant |

ari-nara

lada pandale kayge turanga-raji man- |

durake gajali salege dhanam nija

s e ey e e wieiteneile

tarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévanam |

svasti

paficha-mahi-Sabda-mahd-mandaléSvaram Dvardvati-pura-varadhisva

o 8 & s 0 0 s 8 o

védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekara para-mandalika-sure-

kara Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida Yadava-kulambara-dyumani....da-

mani Srimat-pratipa-Hosana-chakravartti Narasimha-Dévaru Dora. ... .. lu

prithvi-rijyaih geyyuttam ire || svasti yama-niyama-svadhyaya

japa-samidhi-sila-guna-sampannarum aupasanigni

tatpararum

marttanddjvala-kirtti- yutarum appa sri

St e e G ek Tendei et e

aSésha-mahijanangala

besadim || Saka-varusha s

samvatsaradalu Talutoreya Mara-Gavuda-

na ma

mayiduna Chanda-Gavuda | sénabdva Masar_la-Gavudané,

Kacha-Gavudanu tammol ékastaragi Magha-masa-uttara

... ashtami-Somavaradandu Kariya-jiyara maga

® 0 e 0 s 0 s 0 8 s e 0 0

natha-dévata-

stinamam dhAra-piirvvakam madi ranga

jirnnéddharakkam

bitta datti modala gadde kolaga muvattu nadu ba

OV 7o i IO O Ol i ol 6 )

mélumakki

kolaga mivattu kereyith mtidalu keyi

DO O D% T ol i Al Ve Ve )

paduvana keyi kamba

naluvattu gavudana-kereya

9 0 2 o 6 6t o 8 4 e s s o8

Annangala Gopayyangalu barada

Sasana ||

e s 8 0 0 0 4 0o 0 o2 e

geyvuttam ire Bhava-samvatsarada Vaisakha

Ot 22 Ot Yo OGO 00

.. ..na-Gavuda Késava-dévara pratishteyam.....

. ... .kojanakereya kelage

52%

412

Avrsikere Talug.

gadde kolaga

kamba yippattaidu dha

rada Gopala-

dévara pratishtheya

muttériyali gadde kolaga

Vaisa-

kha-§uddha-paichami-Briha

CleO 60 o ol Ll Sl SO e (|

laga mfru hagava da

RAmanatha-dévara Sri-padava

147

On a 1st stone in front of the same temple.

Prajapati-samvatsarada VaiSakha-Suddha-dasami-Brihavaradandu Talirtira

Haba-Gavudana maga Bammaya Mahayyanu Singala-dévanali dhaliyam kadi

sura-loka-praptar adaru yi-biragalla nilisida heggade |

148

On a 2nd stone -in the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

99 8- S 0“0 e e vt @ v

samvatsarada ASvayuja-bahula-pafichami-Brihavaradandu Tali-

S I I I )

.

yada gaddeya nairutyadalu

= vam maralehi o .hﬁhﬁg‘a.

820l (0T 07 0 5 @ 6L N Ciivite e

dévara gaddeyim

pita ||

sura-dundubhigalu molagalu |

parasi puranganeyar ikki séseyan aty-a- |

daradinda. . ..nagalu |

paramdtsavadinde déva-lokakk odam |

Kodiyahalliya Alojana maga Rama turu varivalli kadi Siva-loka-praptan ada |

attuva toluva kuruiichuva |

nichchu-gali Raman arddu yilidade ranadolu |

tatturchchi hogi kallara |

Il

nitt eluvam muridu pala

(rest illegible).

149

On a 3rd stone in the same place.

svasti &ri jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1200 Bahudbénya-samvatsarada Kartti-

ka-su 5 Ad-andu Srimatu-pratapa-chakravartti Sri-vira-Rimanatha-Dévarasaru

Kannaviiralu prithvi-rijyam geyutam iddalli Mannana-kogilali padigal etti

bandu Singeya-dannayakana kide kadi 4-Singeya-damndyakana koluvalli

Talatoreya Rama-gurugala maga Kallayya kadi biddu sura-loka-praptan adanu

Siva-sarana-dikshe-putranu |

Hara-ganangala Bhringi I5a-dasara dasanu |

d-dhareya janam hogale vira madidan |

ati-dhiranu Nandinatha Virabhadram mechchalu |

Arsikere Talug.

413

150

At Mududi (same hobli), on a stone in the Amritésvara templg.

e

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriy irpp uttama- |

vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam sujana-jana- |

prastutyam visada-yaso- |

vistaritam esavud amare Hoysala-vamsan |

a-Hoysala-vasadol udayisida Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchale-

Dévigamw mfivar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Udayadityar emba mtivarum

puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad anukramam ent ene |

modalol Hoysala-rajya-lakshmiy odavar tol-valpinit taldi *dann |

udayam rafjise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann ajie mi- |

re disdchakraman otti kondu Talakidam Ganga-rajyakke tamn |

modal &dam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanakara-§ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

jarane Vajri vahni suduv-djeyan ullavan Arkkajarm maha- |

kriirane nih-kripam Niruti bidava-piditan ambudhi safichala |

méarutan arttha-tatparane Vittapan I$varan 4ldan endu Lakshmi sa- |

fichirise nodi kididalu Vishnuvinolu bagegondu nalmeyim |

pattada-sati Lakshmigav &- |

nettane-Vishnuvina sutan enalu Narasimham |

puttidan adhika-vilasan |

vottaji gali kdvan ivan i-vasumatiyolu |

idirad ari-bhtipalara |

madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina saraman |

odavida jaya-sirige todasidam Narasingam ||

pattada satiy Echale tam |

nettane Narasimhan-arasiy akeya basurol |

puttida Ballu-nripalaka |

nettane guna-nilaya vira-vikrama-téjam |

tanagam kalpa-drumakkam vitarana-gunadol machcharam Stidrakangam |

tanagam vikranta-vijrimbhita-bhuja-baladol machcharam Méruvingam |

tanagam pempulla *bimlpam taleda-mahimeyol machcharam tin enal dha- |

nyan iladhiSarkkalo]l viSruta-visada-yaSam vira-Balldla-Dévam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda-maha-mandalé§varam Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavénalam | dayada-davanalam Pandya-

kula-kamala-vana-védanda ganda-bhérunda mandalika-béntekira para-mandala-

sirekira sangrama-Bhima Kali-kala-Kdma sakala-vandi-vrinda-santarppana-

samarttha-vitarana-vindda Visantikd-dévi-labudha-vara-prasida mrigamada-

* 8o in the original.

2

414

Arsikere Talug.

moda-naméadi-praasti-sahitam §riman-maha-mandalésvaram Talakédu-Kongu-

Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungall-Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-

bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-stira Sanivira-siddhi giridurgga-malla pratapa-

Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru sakala-mahi-mandalamarm dushta-nigraha-Sishta-

pratipalanam madi rakshisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankatha-

vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam ire | tadiya-pada-padmopajivigal app aneya-mé-

vantara kulada chalada chigam ent ene ||

Srishtiyol i-Dasaphalagam |

nettane Mayayvey emba satiy-udaradalum |

pattada-yibha-darukarum |

puttidarum Kateya-mavatam Malleyanum |

dhareyolag arohakk u- |

pparavattam birudan emban i-Kateya-mava- |

tagam sthirame vira-vildsam |

dhurado] kalagni-Rudranam tam nere polvam |

eredargg ivanu nod &- |

guruving a-ravige Harige Sivag ati-bhaktam |

dhareyol mévatar ellana |

dorey olare kulake chalake sariy ahar olaré

mévage malevara gandam |

bhavakanum vira dhiran ati-hala-sauryyam |

mévata-Mallana Gummam |

Méavaniy-ank-ankakaran embam jagadol |

svasti Sriman-maha-pasdytam parama-visvasi hiriya-Kateya-mavantanum atana

tamh Malleyya-mavantanum avar-aliya Gummeya-méavantanum Soveya-mavantan

olagida mavantaru Mudavadiylira kereyam kattisi hosatdgi hiriya-kereya

kelagana ériya gaddeyam mAdisiyurh sukhadin Aluttum ire | &-viira Kéta-

Gaudan atana hiriya magam Marula-Givundan Atana tammamn |

dhareyolage Jakka-Gaudana |

hiriya-magam Madi-Gaudan atana tamma- |

ndiru Hariyananum Haleyanam |

Hariyananum pursha-ratna-chintdmanigal |

*Kéta-Gauda int i-Gaudugalam samasta-prajegalmam mund irisi Kéateya-ma-

vantanum Saka-varsha 1117 Rakshasa-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-padiva-

Somavaradandu dévar-anga-bhoga-nandadivige-nivédya-jirnnoddharakk endu

TrailokyaSaktiya hiriya-magan Amritarasi Hiriya-Hala-jiya Chikka-Hala-jiyan

int I-méivara kilam karchchi dhiri-pirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow

details of gift) Kammaragattada Mallikdrjjuna-dévarige a-kereya kelage gadde

sa 1 dévara hindana keyi 1 Gandasiya dariya mfidana keyi 1 Sriy-Amrité-

Svara-dévara dévalyavam porvvadalu Sada-veggade mAdisi TrailokyaSakti-

jiyarige kotta || namas Sivé,ya namah || (usual final phrases and verses) éivaya [

* This name is written over the line in small letters.

Avrsikere Talug.

415

Anmrité§vara-dévara pa ...yene Madayyam baredanu | Baiikipurada

RO O = R Jeary

neyam geyda | mangalam aha 8ri |

161

On a stone in front of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri maharajadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattirakam Yadava-chakra-

vartti Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru Nidugalla-kdteya kalagakke nadevalli

Bageyakereya kedisi maka muridalli Kacha-Gaudiya maga Kachiya-Nayakana

maga Maya-Nayaka kudureyam attuvalli. .. .dalli surig iridu uyidu svarggatan

ada Saka-varuSa 1208 entaneya Beya-samvatsara Vaisika-su 1 Somavéra |

152

On a stone east of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Srimat-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam paraméSvaram Dvaravati-

pura-varadhisSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajiia-chidamani Male-

rija-raja Malaparolu ganda gandha-bhérunda kadana-prachandan ékanga-vira

Magara-rajya-nirmmfla Choéla-rajya-pratishthacharyyan appa Srimatu-pratipa-

chakravartti

Hoysala -vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinolu

sukha-sankatha-vinddadimh prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajiv-

Sriman-maha-pradhanam gaja-késari . ... ya-mavantan appa na....Mahadévai

danniyakaru

v e e ety

Narasimhapuravada

Muduvadiy - asésha - mahajanangalu

tamma kula-daivavada AmritéSvara-dévargge nandadivige tammol ellam &ka-

matyavagi Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Karttika-Suddha-paurnnami-Somavarad-

andu bija-vonnagi kotta ga 1 (here follows a list of donors with their donations).

154

On a virakal in the same village.

svasti 8ri-prithvi-vallabha maharijadhiraja paramésvara parama-bhattirakam

00 (e e 8L e e el 8. el 0 0740} et e

Yadava-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva Saka-varisa 1080

tteneya Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Chaitra

5 Mangalavaradandu Mududi-

ya maha

0TS0 S R RO O DR (T Ve O

ya Kéta-Gaudana makkalu Marula-Gauda Jakka-Gauda

avara makkalu

OSOROE0S0 =G0

ttam kadi

® o o s 0 o @

chakravartti chala.. .sitagara

ganda Madi-Gauda hala. . .kondu

416

Arsikere Talug.

155

At the same place,

srl

namas tunga ete. ||

o o 0 s o s 6 g0 0 0 0

Madi-Gaudanu

iridu

Saka-varusha 1090 neya Sarv-

vadhari-samvatsarada . . . (8 lines gone) Bayara-Gavuda

nilisida biragalu

mangala maha Sri

156

At the same place.

§ri Muduvadiya Chatteya-Nayaka madavalige Aliyave-Nayaketiy avara maga

Maleya-Nayakanu badava-Jakkanana makkalu Kétana Makananu TArana-

samvatsarada Maghada-paurnnimaseyalu Maleya-Nayakana tange Gujave-Naya-

kitiya...huvalli halaram kondu sura-loka-praptan adanu

167

In Hosa-Kalyadi (same hobli), on a stone in the ruined Ka,lléév.ara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti

o 6 0 0 0 o 0 0 0 0 o

Sabda-maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura va. ...,

® 4 s 0 0 v

dyumani samyaktva-chiddmani Maleparol-gandady-anéka-namadi-pra. . .,

Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram nripa-Kama-Hoysalan atana tanaya |

balidade. . Malepara |

taleyolu bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vaSadim |

® 4 0o 0 2 0 0 0

baliyada male

taleyolu kaiy iduvan vadane Vinayadityam |

atangam Keleyabbarasigam puttidam |

anatar-dgad ripu-nripar- |

anana-sarasiruha-nalamam khandisal end |

anilkum ad 4nilkum a- |

d anilkum ad Eraga-nripana bhujad asi-hamsa ||

atana sati Echala-Dévige tat-putraru Ballalu- Déva Bitti-Dévan Udayaditya-

Dévam || avarolage |

Tulu-nddam Male-nidam |

Talakadam kondu matteyumn taniyade bhii- |

chi-varam kond |

alavadisida Vishnu-bhoibhujamm kévalamé |

atangam Lakshma-Dévigam puttidam |

tarala-vilocha

p initurh bare barkkuv agal ant |

ari—narapéla-saﬁkulada pandale kaige turanga-raji man- |

417

Arsikere Talug.

durake. . . .84lege dhanam nija-kdSa-grihantarakke tad- |

dhare kaditakkav undigegav dlegav i-Narasimha-Dévana |

DI

simhangam patta-mahadévigam puttidam |

ghana-Sauryyam Ballu-bhiipam nija-vijaya-hayartudhan agal Kalingai |

vana-vasodyuktan ddam Tuluvan alavi-gett ddidam Konkanar bhonk |

ene punyaranyamai

Girjjarama Malavam Vi- |

ndhya-nikufija-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatamam Cholikam vélegondam |

svasti samasta - prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaram Tribhuvana-

malla

Talakadu - Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase- Hanungall- Uchchangi-

gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga pratapa-Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru Srimad-rajadhini-

Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu sukha-sankathi-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyy-

uttam ire | tat-pdda-padmopajivi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam srimat-tantra-

dhishtayakam maha-pasiyitam Muchchiya-Singann-amityana guna......

*, . .mi-dhara-guna-prabha-bharita-kirtti-Sri-yaso-viratau

lakshumi-dharan udara-chiru-guna-ratuné

D e RO 0

shtha-vacho- |

lakshumi-dharan apara-dhira-guna-dhatrinatha-sénadhipau

lakshumi-dhara-sudhi-vacha-sthira-va

amatyadhipau ||

a-mantri-chiddmani Kalilavadiyam sukhadind aluttam ire | tatu-pada-padmo-

pajivi || svasti Srimatu-Tulilasanda-kulédbhavar appa Kala-Gauda-Boppa-Gaudan

ant avarolage Kala-Gavuda

Gaudigamm Boppa-Gavudana sati Chatta-

Gavudigam su-putraru Dugga-Gavuda Bira-Gavuda Jakka-Gavuda Chatta. ...

..putti sukhadin irey avarolage Bira-Gavuda-Jakka-Gavudana gunam |

sara-gunangala nilayam |

SO0 20

ne charitada gatiyol ivan arim |

piriyamh gada tan endade |

Bira-Gavudange dorey olare dhareyol endum |

akka

kadita |

lekkada balumeyol arindam migil éra.. |

. .kka-Gavundana hogalvud |

okkalu vidvamsa kalu

Il

ant 4-Kala-Gavudana Boppa-Gavudana maidunan appa svasti Srimatu prabhu-

o fich ek 000

nabharana-bhishitan appa Bamma-Gavundana

Sakti-guna-ganalankrita

prabhavam |

prabhu-guna sampadaviya mun- |

na Bhavana kaiyol....du jasadol ondid adi- |

vibhu Marichige toney ar |

Subha-lakshana-Bamma-Gavudang ulidar varnnayisal ar |

¢ 0 0

satiya gunam |

pati-hité sampadavi-yuteyam |

suta-ratunibharana su-gotralankriteyam |

* 80 in the original.

53

418

Arsikere Talug.

rati-yute

san- |

tata kirttipud a-prithu-guneyam Mala-Gavudiyam |

ant 4-Bamma-Gavudangam Mala-Gavundigarh kshiravaridhi-Méru-samyogadiii

pftrijata-kalpa-bhﬁruharh puttuvante su-putraru Holala-Gavundanum Vamsa-

Gavu

putti sukhadin irey avarolage Holala-Gavundana prabhivam |

dani dayaparan itam |

manava. . ..dhiran end a-budha-jana- |

dhénuvan olavim pogaluva |

pina-bhuja-vijayanam gavunda-Holalanam |

Kamalajan ayuvam Kamalanibhan a-khandita-lakshmiyam jagad- |

*vimala-yasodditodariyam kamalakaran ittan endadey |

amala-gunaugha sau. .nidhiya....di miga..madhya Sishta.. |

amala-sugita-kirtti-holalam Holalam holala-prasébyanum |

ant a-prabhuvina

o 0 o s e ¢

I

jati-guna-rapu-bhagyan- |

chitan appa su-putra sakala-mitrarumam |

Kéta-Gavudiyavol endum |

.. .padedar olare podavi-samastadolu |

tad-dvitiya patuniya gunam |

tavareya putrigam negard |

Avanijategav A..dhatigam Adri-sutegam |

Bama-Gavudi tam dorey enalu |

bavanna-kusuma-gandhige sariy &... |

.. yaosan tantra-pati-Holala-Gavundaﬁgam tat-sutar appa Bammeya-

Boppana-Jakkanam-Someya-Ha . .. yanangal emba suta-pafichakam modalada

santanabhivriddhi-pravarddhamanam &-chandrarkka-tiram-baram saluttam ire

ra pitrarjjita-grima Nirugunda-nad-olagana Kalilavidi karam S6bhise

a-viira

oY Helarier ' e-3ile

ura

tenkana-de .

. . Holala

Kannamagereyagi

kattisidan

muntana hiriya-kereya kelage Sivalayaman ettisi

@5 Uyl Sex e iret e ey e T e TR Sesidel 8 Lef "0 e e

kanam midisida Holala-Gavundam ant A-vira-gavundugalum samasta .

L]

sama

na Rudrasakti Kali-dévalayamam maduvalli bali-gelasamu-

o 0 9 ¢ o o

Saka-varisham 1075 Bhéiva-samva-

mam sodheyumam geyu....namm &

tsarada Karttika-suddha-paurnnimése-Somavara

e o o o o

hana

Rl

°

. niyandu

samasta-praje-gdvundugal ellam irddu dévar-anga-bhoga nan

o0 0 00

khanda-

s s e o

O OR RO O a0 A A8 C 8 O PR O 8 VLI RO

sphu

hiriya-kereya kelage gadde sa 1 ko 10 si

* So in the original.

Arsikere Talug.

419

158

At Gandasi (Gandasi hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjaﬁéya temple,

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti &rf jaydbhyudayd’stu Saka-varusha *1256 varttamana Raktikshi-samvat-

sarada MArggasira-Suddha- A-varadandu Srimad-anadi-agrahiram Ballala-

puravada Hiriya.-Ganda,siya. Srimad - a§8sha - mahajanangalu sabhé -sthaladalli

kulidu tammolu sarvvadaikamatyavagi Hiriya-Gandasiya ..mma-Gavudu Mai-

sdhaniya maga Kaifichiya-Nayakange kotta §ila-sisanada kramav ent endade

emm f{ira paduvana

© 9 0 o o

Kafichiya-Nayaka médida haliyalu katisida kanne-

gereya kelage hadi. . ..gadeyali iira munda....nisam madi

sJegehalliva .. ..

yange . ...godageyagi salu....kota sila-Sisana (usual final phrases) yi-

sisana baredita sénabdva-Sainkanna mahijanaigala oppa Sri-vira-Ballala-

Dévarasaru oppa baradata Dasiya-Virappa Sri

169

In the same temple,

§ri || Asita-giri-samar syat kajjalam sindhu-patré

sura-taru-vara-sakha-lékhinim patram urvvim |

yadi likhati grihitva Sarada sarvva-kalain

tad api tava guninam I3a param na yati |

svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1265 neya Svabhinu-samvatsarada

Karttika-Su 1 Gu Sriman-maharajadhirdja raja-paramésSvara Sri-vira-pratapa-

Harihara-mahiriyaru rjyam geyyutt ire tat-pada-padmopajivi Soma - var-

§odbhava Padmanabha-tanaya Bhayannangalu Hiriya-Gandasiya sthaladolage

tamma jananiya nimadim Mangipurav emba gramavam rachisi adake Manga-

samudrav emba tatikamam kattisi a-tatikada dakshina-bhigada kodiyam

Hiriya-Gandasiya agrahiravam jirnnéddharavam madi a-hiriya-kerege tanda

kiluvege rakshanartthavigi ira munde Hanumanta-dévara pratishtheyam

Vi INIV S A

madi §asanavam nedisidakke mangalam aha Sri Sri

163

On a stone in front of the ruined Iivara temple on the tank bund.

svasti Sri jay@mbhyudaya-gaka-varsha 1183 Durmmati-samvatsarada Margga-

gira-Sudha 15 .

RO OO A A e Y 3y

Hurigilavadiya Bira-Jiyana maga Gujjaya-Nayaka

nilisida kalu mangala

* 80 in the original;

but it should be 1246.

53%

420

Arsikere Talug.

164

On a stone near the north gate of the same village.

§ charanana . ...sametar appa....Jinaséna-bha....Sishyar Gona-....

dévar avara si...Kadabbe-kantiya... &4r anvayam e....svasti Satya-vakya

Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharaja (2lines gone).

(back) Kadabbe-kantiya i-

Basayya-ballahana besadolu

baha

165

On a stone near the trench of the same village.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri prithvi-vallabha mahairajadhirdja raja-paraméSvaram Yadava-kulam-

bara-dyumani Hoysana Sri-vira Ballala-Rayam prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Saka-

varsha 1242 neya Siddharthi-samvatsarada Agvija-su 10 Somavaradandu

Gandaseya

i 0 fela bl BTl w eieie t e

166

In the same place.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja

jaladambaram Yadu-

kulambara-dyumani sarvvajiia-chtiddmani Maleraja-raja Maleparolu ganda

kadana-prachanda yékanga-vira Sanivira-Siddhi giri-durgga-malla chalad-

anka-Rama vairibha-kanthirava Magara-rajya-nirmmiila Chdla-rijya - prati-

shthacharyya *kumuda-jaivatrika bhuja-baladim Somésvara-Dévarasanu Kanna-

nfirallu prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Saka-varsha 1179 Nala-samvatsarada Agva-

yuja-§u 1 Ad-andu Gandaseya-Namayya-Nayakana maga Néarasimha-Niyakanu

Magareya méle hélikey age hoda. . .ttodu-mangalada bavaradalli kadi Brahma-

10kakke sandanu

167

In Chikka-Gandasi (same hobli), on a rock in the waste-weir of the tank.

(Nagari characters)

Subham astu §ri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1457 neya Manmatha-samvat-

sarada Chaitra-Suddha 151u Sriman-mahArajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-

vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Achyuta-Raya-maharayaru prithvi-rajyam gaiyyuttam

iralu Parasara-gotrada Apastamba -stitrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Tim-

marasara makalu Ramappagalu nani-gdtrada nAni-siitrada nana-sikheya

* 8o in the original.

Arsikere Talug

421

aSésha-vidvan-mahijanangalige kota bhii-ddna-dharmma-Sila-§4sanada kramav

ent endare Srimanu-Achyuta-Riya-mahirayaru namage nayakatanake palista

Honnavali-simey-olagana $isanastav aha Chikka-Gandasege pratinimavada

samudravanu Tungabhadra-tiradali VirtipAksha-dévara Vithala-dévara san-

nidhiyalu Srimanu-Achyuta-Riya-maharayarige dharmav agabékendu namma

Kadigalala Sarasi-ammanavarige punya-l0ka-prapti dgabékendu gana-sankhye

madi brahmanarugalige dhiren eradu kotta dharmma gramada chatus-simeya

vivara (here follow details of boundaries) yint i-chatus-simey-olagula Hiriyfiru Chikka-

Gandasege saluva kaluvallgalu Gollahalli Bomménahalli Hasénahalli Vodeya-

halli yint i-chatus-simege horagagi idda Ch1kka-Gandasege saluva Vodagara-

halige

saluva sime sahavigi Parasara-gotrada Apa.stamba stitrada

Yajui-Sakheya Timmarasara makalu Rimappagalu nana-gdtrada nana-stitrada

nani-Sakheya aSésha-vidvan-mahajanangalige Chikka-Gandasege pratinama-

vada

e s 0 0 @

samudrav emba grimavanu hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-plrvakavagi

dharen eradu kottevigi A-graimakke saluva chatus-simey-olagana nidhi-jala-

pashana-akshini-AgAmi-siddha-sddhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavanu

putra-pautra-parampareydgi A-chandrirka-sthayiydgi sukhadim anubhavisi

bahiriy endu Parafara-gotrada Apastamba-sttrada Yajus-Sdkheya Timmara-

sara makkalu Ramappagalu nani-gotrada nAnd-sfitrada nana-Sakheya aSésha-

vidvan-mahAjanangalige tri-vachakavagi dhAren eradu kotta dana-dharma-

sila-Sasana || (usual final verses)

168

On the same rock

Chikka-Gandaseya vrittimanta yimmadi Kaundinya-gotrada ASvalayana-sitrada

Ruku -$akhadhyayigalada Sangayyangala makkalu Gaurannanu valayada kat-

tanu hakisi §ila-Sasanavanu barasidanu |

169

In the same village, on a basement near the entrance of the Channa-Késava temple

§ri Krodhi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 11u suikada-Putarasaru Chikka-Gandasiya

mahAjanangalu sandar 4-mathada gdpichandanakke yi-ira maggadolage muru-

visada ondu magga-dereyanii nadasi bahevu (usual final phrases)

170

In the same place

Dhatu-nama-samvatsarada Karttika-su 11 Sukraviradandu

D T T R R ]

re

naya KéSavanatha-Gopinatha-dévara enne-majjanada dharmakke Gandasiy

firolage vondu maggavanu nadisi bahudu yi-dharmavanu &-ma

dharma

sunkadavaru palisi baharu |

422

Arsikere Talug.

171

In the same place.

Vyaya-samvatsarada Karttika-suddha 1 A Srimatu - Davanasirayada Ereya-

makkalu Channapagalu Chikka-Gandasiya Késava-dévaru Gopinitha-dévarige

vastrakke yi-ira maduve-dereyolage ondu maduve-dereyanu nadasi bahevu

(usual final phrases).

172

At Hullekere (same hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of the Channa-Késava temple.

nityam dibyavatarair anavaratam anantatibharavatara- |

byaparair Aryya-varyyAmara-nara-ramanair artta-bandhuh karoti |

hatva durvritta-daitydn nata-nuta-charitas Sréyasas sthapanam yas |

sd’yarh nas samsritdnam disatu Sam adhikam Sripatis Subhra-kirttih |

Srinilaya-kamala-sambhava-vadana-sardjata-janana-simartthyat |

sad-brahma-varchchasadhya jayanti satyasisho vipréah |

vinaya-sphfirtti-nidhanam |

Vinayadityabhidhdnan artthi-nidh&nam |

jana-nathan ddan a-nripa- |

tantibhavan Ereyanga-Dévan adatara govam |

antu-samasta-kshatra-dharmmad ereyan appa Yereyanga-Dévangav Fchala-

Dévigam putti |

Srimad-Yadava-vamsa-virddhi-vilasat-samvarddhanédyat-sudhé- |

dhdmam dripta-nripala-jala-jalajita-brata-samvarddhano- |

ddamanékapam ishta-Sishta-janata-kalpadrumam tan enal |

bhiimipalaka-mauli-ratnam esedam sri-Vishnu-bhtipalaka |

paduval paschima-varddhi moida negald a-Kaifichi-puram tenka nor- |

ppade sach-chandana-manda-maruta-chala-Srikhanda-shandachalam |

badagal Perddore méreyada nelanam vikrantadind aldan en- |

dade polvannan ad 4van i-bhuja-bala-bhrajishnuvam Vishnuvam |

4-Vishnuvarddhanangam |

bhavodbhava-rajya-lakshmiy enisida Lakshmé- |

Dévigav udbhavisidan i- |

bhiivallabha Narasimhan ahava-simha j

bhuvanaikascharyyav Ayt itana charitav id ent emba Kadamba-sainyain |

kavi yér ig endu Bankapuradol iral adam kéldu garbhbhasthan agirdd |

avataram geyvutam tad-balaman aledu tat-prajya-samrajya-sarvva- |

svavan adam tandeg ittam jasam ese-vinegam Narasimha-kshitiSam |

nuta-Dharmmam ripu-Bhiman Arjjuna-yasam vidvishta-bhtibhrid-Yama i

kshiti-Ramam krita-sime-gita-Bharatam bhasvat-su-mitrodbhava- |

423

Arsikere Talug.

kshitipalath Narasithha-Dévan avani-Satrughnanant udgha-Bha- |

rata-Ramayana-plrvva-purusha-prakhyatiyam taldidam |

Nala-Nabhagambarisa-prathita-Prithu-Harischandra-tach-Chandragupto- |

jvala-kirty a-Rama-Raméarjjuna-Puru-Sagara-khyata-Dushyanta-dhatri- |

talapalar kkidi band i-Kali-yugadolag ond adavol kshatra-dharmmam |

tolagal vikhyati-vettam Yadu-kula-tilakam Nérasimha-kshitisam |

bandu kavid ari-baladmbudhi |

nindude Narasimhan-onde sabalada moneyol |

binduvin andade munnam |

nindavol ambhddhi Raman-ambina moneyol |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahéa-Sabda-maha-mandaléSvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram | Yadavanvaya-sudhivarddhi-varddhana-sarach-chandra | ida-

nintana-HariSchandra uddanda-mandalika-mandali-taru-shanda-manditakhanda-

Khandava-dahana-prachanda-kédanda-Parttha | gandara-tirttha Tuluva-bala-

jaladhi-badavanala | vairi-bala-gahana-dahana-davanala | Péndya-kula-kamala-

vana-védanda mandalika-gandabhérunda rana-ranga-dhira | jagad-éka-vira |

mandalika-béntekara | para-mandala-stirekira | sangrima-Bhima | Kali-kala-

Kima | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahitamh Srimat- Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Halasige-Huligere-Hanungalu-gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-$ri-Narasimha-Dévaru Hima-Sétu-mary-

yadeyada bhiimiyam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalanam geydu rakshisuttam

sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyutt ire |

tat-pada-padma-jivanan |

utpalita-sakala-dharmman aSrita-varmman |

hrit-padma-nihita-Sankaran |

utpanna-mati-prahhava-bhavita-karyyam |

Srivatsa-gdtra-varidhi- |

jaivatrikan akhila-bhuvana-nayananandam |

Govinda-Déva-pautram |

bhti-visrita-kirtti Maddi-Raja-tantijain |

naya-vinaya-satya-Saucha- |

priya-vachana-préma-bandha-bandhura nityo- |

daya-dana-mana-manita |

jaya-lakshmi-hridaya-kantan urvvi-kanta |

Srikarana-tantra-mantrakk |

éka-prabhu Narasimha-Dévana maneyol |

lokopakara-karanam |

§rikaranada Bichi-Rajan trjjita-téjam |

Sriya manah-priyai janita-kdman ila-priyan abja-Sankha-la- |

kshméayata-hastan Atta-vijayam dvija-rija-su-sévitam bala- |

jyayan abhédya-mantra-kusalam Bali-bandhananante raya-Na- |

rayanan embud urvvi Narasimha-naréndrana mantri Biichana |

424

Arsikere Talug.

para-bhiipalaka-jishnu Satru-dahanam dushtari-Kalam mand- |

hara-mantrénnati-Rakshasam bhuvanapam samyag-guna-rparsSanam |

vara-Vittésan Umésan ant akhila-dikpala-prabhavanvitam |

Narasimha-priya-mantri mantra-vilasad-vidya-chanam Btichanam |

araye tibra-téjam amritdtmam ila-priya-nandanam sad-a- |

chara-budha pradhana-guru sad-bali-dhi-sakhav antu tanna ka- |

yvara-vilasadind esevutirddud a-sat-kriti-manda yemma ka- |

yvaradin adud embud. . .rvvige bhiimige kirtti-varttanam |

kaded idadida hippe dugdha-nidhi tam chandrai kalankankitam |

Mridasailam bari belli-kattu Himavantam mafju Rudrangan a- |

ppade mat ém viraha ppa....venasum sachchhidram end end... |

..de benkolvudu Buchi-Rajana yaSah-Sri parvvi méi-lokamar |

vinayada bettu vira-rasa-sigarav oppina kirppu mikka man- |

tanada tavar vvidhina-nilayam jaya-lakshmiya ramya-harmmyam &- |

ldana manam aSritali-kavachai budha-bandhava-kdmadhénu saj- |

jana-nidhiy embud urvvi vibhu-Bucheyan ahava-Savyasichiya |

svasti samasta-dharini-jana-janita-raksha(da)-dakshinya-paropakara prasiddha-

purushigraganya | charu-charitram pavitrikrita-dharitri-mandalam | Vag-

vilasini-suvarnna-karnna-kundala | Rati- ramana-ramaniya-vitarana-ramya-

saumyanga | niravadya-hridya-vidya-prasanga sakala-guna-sammardda Maddi-

Raja-rajita-gunanuripav appa putra sarvvorvvard-mitra 10kdmbikdyamana-

Makambika-talodara-kshirdda-parijata-parijata | para-hita-paratantra tantra-

dhikari

rajanujata | Srikarana-tantradhikari nanavidhanka-Nakana-guna-

nugunav dda sodara | dharitri-parirakshana-gunispada-Padmodara | Karnnata-

kula-kamala-marttanda pati-vafichaka-nikara-nirbbhédana-prachanda | svami-

sampatti-samriddha { chatur-upadhi-viSuddha | sarvva-guna-sampiirnna |

Kali-kala-Karnna | namadi-samasta-prasasti-sahita Sriman-mahé- pradhinam

sarvvadhikari Srikaranada heggade-Biichi-R&jam Saka-varsha savirad embhatta-

nalkaneya Chitrabhanu-samvatsarad uttarayana-sankramanadandu Nirugunda-

nada Hulleyakereyam tann alda Narasimha-Dévana kayyalu hadadu 8ri-Soma-

nathapurav endu hesar ittu sarvva-badha-parihdrav appant agrahdram madi

chatur-vvéda-paragar appa brahmanargge dhard-plrvvakam madi sarvva-

namasyavagi bittu kottaru | mattam |

vadanam pankajav akshi matsya vudaram niram padam kiirmma vu- |

nmada-chakram ku. ..ge kanne-gereyam viprottamargg ittu man- |

trada samplrnnateyind ad eyde taledam kanyinna-g6-bhtimi-da- |

nada sat-punyaman ém Nrisithha-sachivam vipra-priyam Biichanam |

§ri-SoméSapuram Purandara-purékaram vichitrair ggunair

asty ékam Narasimha-Déva-vishayé tasmims tadadhisvaré |

tan-mantri Surardja-mantri-sadrisas sarbbair ggunais sammato

namnd Bachana-ity asau tad akhilam pradad dvijébhyé mudé |

Arsikere Talug.

425

sach-chhastra-Sruti-tarkka-kavya-vividha-proddama-sat-karmmabhih

khyatébhyo’khila-kautukalayam alam $ri-Késavasyalayam |

kritva tatra Harés surdsura-gur6s chakré pratishtham cha yas

s0’yam jivatu putra-mitra-dhanavan a-kalpam aty-tirjjitah |

4-8ri-Channa-Késava-dévara Srikiryyakke Bfichanna bitta bhiimi Btichasamu-

drada naduvana kalla-tumbina kelage gadde hanneradu salagey a-gadde sime

(here follow details of boundaries and gift) Sri-Chenna-KéSava-dévara nandadivigege

sunkada-Mancheya-heggade bitta yettu gina vondu 1 dévara tota pannayavanu

Srikarana-heggade-Somayyanu suryya-grahanadandu dharey eradu bittanu j

(usual fiual phrasges).

shashti-varsha-sahasrani svarggé tishthati bhtimidah |

achchhéttd chAnumantd cha tany éva naraké vasét |

sva-dattim para-dattam va yatnad raksha Yudhishthira |

.

A8 VAT

mahim mahibhrit

am Sres

Btha danach-chhréyénu-palanaih I

173

On the same stone.

svasti Sri Vijaya-samvatsarada Marggasira-Suddha-padiva-Somavaradandu

Gaddumbaliya Mallayyangala maga Vitthayyanu tanage prayaSchittarthavagi

§ri-Chenna-Késava-dévarige Gangasamudrada naduvana tumbina modal-ériyalli

khanduga-gaddeyanu siddhaya-manyavagi a-chandrirkka-taram-baram dhara-

plirvvakam méadi kottanu

174

On the side of the same stone.

Pramathi-samvatsarada MAgha-su 10 Bri Hulleyakereya sri-Channa-Késava-

dévarige &kadasSiya jagada-divigegevu vondu vupaharakav a-heggade-Chan-

dannanu bija-vonnagi a-chandrarkka-tAram-bara dhird-parvvakam madi kotta

gadyanam eradakam badi-hana araka suggiya aghghadalu kondu mahijanan-

galé nadisuvaru

176

At Kenkere (same hobli), on a stone in Vire-Gaudana Virachikka’s garden.

svasti Saka-varsha 829 Vibhava-samvatsaram pravarttise Sugga-Gavundana

maga Basavana

.de mandengara Maruga tale-gadidam

176

At Mévinakere (same hobli), on a broken stone lying on the tank bund.

sri pa

® o o 0 Ve e s 0 ¢ o e 0

svasti §rl Sripurusha-maha .

. . duregala Bainchapaya

eridu vild 0du....la-kandan damman ere..kam akku

54

426

Arsikere Talug.

178

At Vadagarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Somésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-

vallabharh maharajddhirdja paramé§vara parama-bhattirakam Dvaravati-

pura-varadhiS§varam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Male-

rija-rija Maleparolu ganda gandabhérunda kadana-prachandan a-sabhiya-Stiran

¢kanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Banavase-HaAnungallu-Halasige-Belvalam -gonda bhuja - bala-

pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Doérasamudrada nelevidinalu

sukha-sankathi-vinddadith prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam ire | tat-pada-padmdpa-

jivigal appa atana pratdpamam pélvade |

Cholam muttida hanneral-varshakam kﬁlp‘c}yte tam podan emb |

alapam bare sirdd ad ondu molanam mélvechchuv Uchchangiyam |

hélasddhyav id 4dud endu divijar chchodyam baduttire ball- |

al aldam Giridurggamalla-pesaram Ballala-bhtipalakam |

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pasiytam parama-visvasi svimi-

drohara ganda machcharipara ganda bira..dana Mottada Kasadallayana

yagonnatiy ent endade | Saka-varsha 1118 nentaneya Nala-samvatsarad

Asvija-suddha 6 Adivaradalu Nirugunda-nida Komara-vittiyam hiriya-Hirévala-

halli Vadagereya paduvana deseyalu kereyam katti tataka-pratishtheyain

midid alliy A-Bagavala-Mallaya-Nayakanum Vadagereya Macha-Gavuda Hiri-

Yeraganahila-Bichi-Gaudanu Chikk-Eraganahala-Honneya-Naya. ...yahala

Doda-Gauda f&ladahalliya Kéta-Gauda Bidureyahalliya Kam. . ..Mara-Gaudana

Nalakereya Kaliya-Gauda Tagacheyagereya .

. . Gauda Nagarahila Jakka-

Gaudan olagigi atana bo....yum yiddu &-kereya kelage kere-godageyigi

Kusadallayyange 8 salage gaddeya .

.n Atana makkalu mammakkalagi a-

chandrirkka-taram-baram salvantigi dhara-ptrvvakam madi kottaru gadde

sa 8 || entu salage gadde-olage déhidrada Kamayange sa 1 &-kereya kelage

déjarige bitta gadde Mada-jiyyamh sa 2 || (usual final verses).

179

At Béigavalu (same hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple.

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah4-sabda-mahi-mandaléSvaram Malaparolu ganda

Binayayta-Hoysala-Dévara rijyadalu Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Koméara-vittiya

Bagavala Pattavattana-kula-tilakam praje-mechche-ganda gadiy-arnka-késari

nantara-Sannaha-Gavundana maga Bicha-Gavundam mattar Bicha-GAvundana

maga Bachi-GAvandanum i-Sivileyava Bicha-Gaundan ettisi -dévargge hiriya-

kereya kelage bitta gadde khanduga hattu mattam beddale mattar ondu ten-

427

Arsikere Talug.

kana-hallada dada natta-kallu mfr-arada madalu natta-kallu mirakkinda

badaga kodi i-haduval éri banda gade i-dévargge bitta datti chandridityan

¢« o s o

ullanaka (usual final phrases) i-sthina-odeya SOmardsi-panditaru i-Sisanava

rachariya maga Manikachari {-sisanavam bareda....ma

180

In front of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

....dasa...janayya baraha | Sri-gurubhy6 namah

seledu puli payal .. hoy |

Salay ene muni kandu hoy Salay en.. Hoy- |

sanan adam[.... .]|

Sala-vesar aytu Yadava.

.. .dam j

sri-Narasimha-nripalanigam patta-mahi-dévigam mudaman eyde taled Fchala-

Dévigam bhi-viSrutan udayisidam bhuvanaika-martti vira-Ballala-nripam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam Vasantiki-déviya labdha-vara-prasidaru Yadava-kuldmbara-

dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani ndmadi- prasasti-sahitamm Talakadu-Kongu-

Nangali - Gangavadi - Nonambavadi - Banavase - Uchchangi - Hanungallu - gonda

bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-

anka-Rama nifSanka-pratapa-Hoysana -chakravartti §ri-vira-Ballala-Dévaru

Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinédadim rdjyam geyyuttam ire

tatu-pada-padmdpajivi | Nirugunda-nid-olagana Kuméira-vrittiya Hiriya-Bage-

vala SOmanatha-dévara dévalyake nilisida Ereyamerggede 8ri-Somanatha-

dévara nitya-nivédyakkam . . harivina

Gaudara maga Chikkeya-Nayaka

Atana maga nid-Alvan &-Tambeya-Nayaka-nadalvana maga Malleya-Nayaka

Kaficheya-Nayakana maga Mareya-Nayaka Malleya-Nayakana tamma Raya-

Gaudan-olagada samasta-praje-gdivandugalumh muntigi 4-dévarige Saka-varsha

*1141 neya Yuvada-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 2 A | bitta datti gadde sa 3

nandadivigege bitta beddale viira munde kamba 100 olagereyolage ka 100

antu kamba 200 dhara-pievvakam madi bitta datti a..

(BT LA

Satana Malli

maga Mada-jiya Hiriyappa-jiyana maga Mala-jiya Atana maga

Somanatha-dévargge kotta sthana | mattam Malleya-Nayakana maiduna. ...

Bommeya viira miidana kereya tenkana-kdodiya kattisida desege &-Bommeyage

palu ma

e o o o 0 0 @

yalli dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta gadde sa 1 ko 10 (usual final

phrases) yi-sasanavam Kelangereya Siguriya Bachayana maga Anantayya barada

yi-Sasanavam kandalisidar

heggadeya Achana maga Makoja Bolojana

maga Mandalachari. ... reya kattisid allige....la vériya nideya beladalli

kotta beddale kamba innfiru 200 kereya Boli-dammadi kattisi Sasanava nili-

AN AV

sida

@ viziel e et s 0i ks

guppeya. . ..yange mangalam ah

a Sr1 Sri

A

* 80 in the original:

Saka 1141 =Pramédi; Yuva = 1137,

54%

428

Arsikere Talug.

181

On the same stone.

Pingala-samvatsarada Aévija,-su 1

® ¢« o 0 3

nu-dévara amritapadige kotta.

ko 5 Somanatha-dévarige ko 5 dharmmake kotevu. . .amrita-padige

183

At Aladahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the Sémésvara temple.

éfi | namas tunga ete. ||

Salan emba Yadavam Poy- |

salan adam Saéakapurada Vasantikeyol |

mulidu puli vayivudum poyi |

Salay ene muni balikam aytu Poysala-vamsam |

svasti-samasta-bhuvanisrayam $ri-prithvi-vallabham mahérajadhirdjam para-

meésvaram Dvaravati- pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sam-

yaktva-chtidamani Malerdja-raja Maleparol ganda gandabhérundan a-sahiya-

§tra Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Raman Adiyama-madébha-

kanthiravam Pandya-ganda-§aila-vajra-dandam Kadava-Raya-Kaitabha-Janar-

ddanam Makara-Riya-rajya-nirmmalanum Chola-Raya-rajya-pratishthachary-

yan enisida Hoysana-§ri-vira-Ballala-Dévaru nija-rajadhani- Dérasamudradolu

sukha -sankathié - vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat- pada - padmdj-

jivi | svasti ri jayabhyudaya Saka-varusada *1161 neya Bahudhinya-samvatsa-

rada VaiSikha-su 2 Bu-dandu Srimat-pratipa-chakravartti Hoyisala-§ri-vira-

Ballala-Dévaru Barakiira dandinge bijayam geyidalli Sriman-maha-pasiyita-

rum appa Hiriya-Nirugundada-nad-olagana KumAra-vittiya Kasada Bagivala

Honneya-Naykanavara makkalu Ankeya-Nayakanavaranu Barakrali yira

hélidade yidhénu jiya vend adake mechchi &4-Bagivala kaluvali Kladahauiyanu

a-chatus-sime-sahitavagi 4-chandrarkka -saluvantigi sa-karunyadinde chavu-

ALV VA

gaviya mund ittu kalla nattisi karunisi kotta kodage mangala maha §1i §ri

e

184

At Bagade (same hobli), on a stone to the south of the févara-temple.

kadugali Bagade Bammam |

todardangam Bhimananna

e s ® o 6 0 o 0

nege |

sidilannam. . tage. .. |

kadalanna virarolage Bippulanannam |

yi...da-gunam. ..dage kiva gunam |

vairi-balamarh tannaya |

* So in the original:

but, it should be 1261,

Arsikere Talug.

429

bhujadolu sochchha-gunam |

y1

kava ga

gavudang endur |

alada bila bitt edeya duddeya didinol addu ga

balu ba....kdkkalam. .ja..kadiya biduva balaman alli yi- |

kalegadalli tann odane tAgi viraran ikki bala.... |

e o 0o 0 o

Bamman endu dhare bannisutippudu udara-dhiranam |

Kittanakereya vi. ..gal |

etti ba..lu kandu Bamma-Gavudana maganj |

*Jakkanind eydi muttida kuttidan |

ettidan ant iriva vairi-balamam dhuradol |

hind irdda tayi-tandege |

kundada kirttiy ene nilisi tam kalitanadim |

mund irdda vira-lakshmiyol |

ondit.

sakalam surar-odane Bomma-Gavudana Jakkanu |

svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya§ cha Saka-varsha 1161 neya Vikari-samvatsarada Bha-

drapada ba 10 Brihaspativaradandu Bigadeya Kittanakereya sima-sambandha-

da kalegadalli Bomma-Gavudana maga Jakkayyanu sangada mechchi kadi

sura-loka-praptan adalli avar-ayya Bamma-Gavudanum avar-anna Mahadéva-

num nidisida viragallu || atange Sri-Vijayanarasimhapuravida Bagadey-asésha-

mahajanangalu mechchi kotta umbaliya beddalu hola moradiyim badagalu

kamba nanfiru idu A-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi saluvudu | yint udarava madid

Sr1 Sri Sri ||

NN RSN A

atanu Mardjana maga ravari Makéjanu | mangala mahi

185

At Javagallu (Javagallu hobli), on a stone in the main doorway of the

Lakshmi-Nrisimha temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti #ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha si 1483 ne sandu vartta-

manavada Srimatu-Durmmati-samvatsarada Jéshta-Su 11u.

. Sriman-maha-

rajadhirdja paramésvara Sriman-maha-pratapa Saluva-Raya Digfira Nimarijaya-

navarige dharmmav Aagabé

Ramappaya

naru

DXt Lo i O O

sénabova

kalli niripisuvadu

CRRCIORES POy ST M B o il ) e it Ve

® ¢ 0 0t 0 0 s e

186

At Kuradahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kallésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

parama-Sri-sarvva-dharmmam negale para-mahipalakar ttanna téja- |

sphuritakk ull afije tann ujvala-ya§am avani-chakramam parvve dik-kuf- |

* 8o in the original.

430

Arsikere Talug.

jara-dantigadadim balpalane baled iral vira-lakshmi-nivasam |

dharani-sankirttiyam prajvalisida Vinayadityan aditya-téjam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

paramésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Maleparol

gandam kadana-prachandam namadi-samasta-praSasti-sahitam Srimat-Tri-

bhuvana-malla Vineyaditya-Poysala-Dévaru Gangavadi-tombhattaru -sasira-

mam sukha-sankathd-vinddadin aluttam ire || tat-pada-padmdpajivi Srimat-

perggade-Chavunda-Rayan Asandi—nad—olagana, Déshavaniyan aluttam ire |

dhareg ellam kirtti . . parakalis iravih Désha-manakyam iy ar |

pparamatmam Linga-dévar chchalisidade punas-srishtiyam béga 10ko- |

ttaram &gal mididar tam gurugalum avar iy-tira gavundar irvvar |

bbharadindam

.ta-dévalayam ese-vinegam Dharmmarisi-bratisha |

nere tapad ondu pempu gunad Agaram embud id ondu pempu pér |

arikeya kirttiyim kereya kattida pempu suréSa-bhaktiyir |

taris alavinde dégulaman ettida pempu samasta-dhatriyol |

peraran ad éke pél pogarddapai pogal im sale Dharmmarisiyam |

ene negarda Dharmmarasiya ghalige-piligege nindar |

dandita-papar gguru-kula- |

mandana-mandita-sarirar arivim tilivim |

panduratara-yasav enisid a- |

khandita-tapad olpu Vimalasakti-bratiya |

yama-niyama-svidhyaya- |

kramadind any@ina-tatva-sangrahadind a- |

kramadim kshameyim dayeyim |

damamim Sri-Rudrasakti tin avara maga |

sogayisuva Magare-nading |

aganita-nil-gonda Barmmigénkana putram |

mige kirtti-dana-dharmman |

jaga-vikhyatam vinita-Madi-Gavunda |

vasudhatalakke dharmmada |

pasugeya paliya vineyad olpina kulamam |

masulisada chalada nanniya |

Ma(Sa)sana-Gavudam su-kirtti nilisuva ganda |

Madi-Gavundana tammam |

i-vasudheyal ull avargal |

chavalirggar kkutilar atirkkal alirpar avandir |

bbhavipade kalpa-vriksham |

kévalamé vandi-janakke Soéva-Gavunda |

matta Masana-Gaudana magam |

Srigam visruta-vani- |

Srigam Hara-hasa-bhasam enisuva kirtti-

Arsikere Taluq.

431

?

rigam vintita-vijaya- |

Srigam neley enisi negarda Barmma-Gavundam j

intu mAdida dharmmakke bhiimi piriya-kereya kelage dévara pinde mi-gandu-

ga-gaddeyum tammadiya-kereya hindana keyi hiriya-kereya mtidana kddiya-

keyyurh kodagiya kereyolagala keyyum Désavaniya viira tenkana hittila

keyyum | Jalaganaguliya gadde keyyumaih (usual final phrases).

187

On a rock on the hill of the same village.

svasti Srimatu-maha-mandaléSvara Poysalana mahi-pradhéni sandhi-vigrahi

Chavunda-Rajana putra Madi-Rajanu Jina-Dévanu dandanayakar Tteylapaiyanu

antu tammuta muvaru DéSavaniyan ardda Rayagatta-volagagi kereyu dégula-

muva midisida dvija-kula-tilaka |

188

On the Kallahalli hill (same hobli), on a stone near the Bairedéva temple.

svasti Srimatu Bamma-bOvana maga Kaliga-hovanu Chikka-Nuliyantira turu

hariye kadi sura-l6ka-praptan ada |

189

At the same place.

svasti Srimatu Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Magha-bahula-parichami-Brihavarad-

andu Désavaniya Bamma-déva-heggadeya haliya Bhairava-dévarige Kata-bovana

Marana maga Madiganu alagi kelasa madikondu sura-l6ka-praptan ada |{

191

At Handardlu (same hobli), on a stone in the site of a ruined temple.

svasti jayabhyudaya Saka-varusha 1184 Durmmati-samvatsara-MarggaSira-

sudha 151u danagalam Haragimadiya Bisa-jiyand maga Gadeya-Nayakana ta-

(rest gone).

193

At Koligunda, on a stone near the Kallésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

nama§ §aSi-kala-koti-kalpa-ma

VA

prasanna

kalpa-kalpavrikshaya Sambhavé |

svasti §riy irpp uttama- |

vastu jagaj-jana-mandharam sujana-jana- |

prastutya. . .viSada-yasSo- |

vistaritam esevud amare Hoysala-vamsam ||

432

Arsikere Talug.

a-Hoysala-vam . .dol uda,yisidé, Vinayaditya-putran app Ereyangangav Fchala-

Dévigam. . ..mtvar-ddévarante Ballala-Vishnu-Vudayadityar emba muvarum

puttidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramad anukramam ent ene |

munisind arunate kade-gang |

inis odave virddhi-narapa-saptangam Vi- |

shnu-nripalang appuvu nod |

anupama. . ..laviy itarar-alaviye jagadolu |

. rasimha-Dévana

a-Vishnu-nripalangam Lakma-Dévigam puttida vi.

prabhavam |

madavad-arati-bhimipara dantiya dantaman....ltu tad- |

biduvane poyye poldu pora-ponme sa-raktaka-mauktikangal a- |

padadol avam. ..nganege haraman oppire méalpan endod ar |

kkadanadol amp idirchchuv adatar jjaga. .. .ra,silhha.bhﬁvpanarh I

A-Narasimhha-nripangam |

manini madévi sadhvi K

0 0 v 0 0

la- {

kshmi-nilayan agi Balla- |

la-nripalam puttidam dharatala-tilakam

al eleg untu kote. . .kshisal rggav enutta vira-Ba- |

11alanol anta Pandya-narapalana tat-tanujatan appa Bhu- |

ka-kshitipan aggada Jaitugan appa Vira-bhii- |

palana kéde hélave mahonnati

le-rja-rajanam ||

svasti Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-vard

e o 0 0 0 o

bhuvana-malla

Talakadu-Korigu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banava . . .. nungalu-Uchch-

angi-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan a-sahdya-Siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridu

« 0 e o

anka-Rima nissanka-pratipa-Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dérasamudrada ne-

s 0 o 0 o

sukha-sankathi-vinodadim prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-pad-

mo

e o s 0 0 0

vantara kulada chalada chigada mahimey ent ene |

dhareyolag aro.... |

.. ..ttam birudu Kateya-mavantam |

sthiravé vira-vilasam |

dhuradol kaladgni-Rudranan.,...

I

. .radol idirchchida ripu-sin- |

dhura-ghateg uravanise mogav edarad erad aunk.. |

e ® 00 0 00 0 0

gelp 1i-

parinateyim khyata-Mara-bovana Hemma ||

ari-kari-ghateyam. ... |

Siragalolu balan ikke birud aru karam |

muri-mise mumbal elvam |

e o o0 0 o0

dhuradolu ki

tan alte Babbana Hemma |

Javanam jakkulipam ripu- |

Javanam mumballa kilvan ant A-dhuradolu |

433

Arsikere Talug

Ja. .. .nere bachchisidant iridam |

Javanana Kéteyane viran ahava-dhiram |

svasti Srimatu maha-pasiyta Kateya-mavantanum hiriya-Hemmeya-mavanta-

num chikka-Hemmeya-mavanta Javaneya-mavanta Kéteya-méavanta Duggeya-

mavanta Biicheya-mavantan-olagida-mavantara meyi jolakk alva Koligundad

iira chelv id ent ene |

kereyimh nandana-vanadim |

parameya daniyim kolangalim sujana-janakk |

erevatt ene ranjisugum |

nered irdd i-Koligundav avani-taladol |

int i-Koligundad anadi-samsiddha-pratishthey appa mila-sthanada Kali-dévara

Sri-pddaradhakan appa VinayaSiva-panditana magan appa Rudra-jiyan avara

tantijar appa Mara-jiya Benaka-jiyar avara putrar appa Giala-jiya Dudda-

jiyanum jirnndoddharavada dégulavam madisi sdsanavam barasuv agal a-viira

Chanda-Gauda Mara-Gauda He. . ya-heggade Mareya-heggade Madeya-

heggade Honneya-heggade sénabova Vishnu-Dévan oflajgida samasta - praje-

gavundugalum irddu Saka-varsha 1117y Ananda-samhvatsarada Vaigakha-

Suddha-trayodasi-Somavarad andu dévar-anga-bhdga-nivédyak endu piirvva-

dalu bitf;u-ba,nda bhiimi (here follow details of gift and usual final phrases) svasti Srimatu

Koligundada Sivalyangalam eradu-kereya. . ..Bachdjana maga Kétoja-Ganapsj-

angal umbaliyagi bi

hiriya-kereya tumbina m@idana heggadde 1 hiriya-

hala tenkana

keyi 1 i-dharmmavan alidavaru a-kereyan odeda papa |

194*

At the same village, on a stone in the tank,

8ri svasti Sakha-nripa-kalatita Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala

© o 0 0 o »

Rudhirodgari-

samvatsarada Aévija—krishna-paksha,. .. .Mandavaradandu chandrarkka-taram

® o 00 o0

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvara Dvaravati-

pura-varésvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla-Hoy-

sala-Dévaru Gangavadiya sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam gaiyutt ire svasti

samadhigata-paficha-mah4-sabda ma

svaradhipati

maha

® e 0 0 0 0 s

nayaka vibudha-vara-dayakan animitta-pardpakari Malla-vijaya-sfitradhari

svami-drohi

+ ® s e 0 0 0 ¢ o 0

biruda su-janaika-mitra gotra-pavitra Srimad-danda_

niyaka-Lachimaiyyana maga Sriman-mahé .

. vigraha,

nayaka Hodimaiy-

ya (others named) Koligundad @ir-odeya Réajimaiyyanu .

. osarake madal ich-

chhaisi khanduga gaddeyu tenka..mmattaru .

. . yumam bittar (usual final

phrases) yi-sthadnakk odey enisidda mangala maha $ri 8ri

sthitddi-dharmmah para-raja-dharmmé svapila

yah |

stutadi-dharmm 6

abda-sahasra-Rauravam |

ORS00 0 20

|

(usual final verse) yi—Srikantha

—_— TRk SRy

* From a copy suppli-éd by the village people.

55

434

Charmarayapatna Talug.

CHANNARAYAPATNA TALUGQ,

(Nos. 1 to 144 are included in Inscriptions at §1'avana Belgola, separately published as Vol. 11

of this Series.)

145

At Bekka (Sravana Belgola hobli), on a stone lying near the ruined fgvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharijadhirajam para-

méSvara parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Sri-

mat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévaru rajyam geyyuttam ire |

Srimad-Yadu-[ku]la-gagana-di- |

vamani Ereyanga-Dévan avana magam san- |

grama-ji-Vishnu-nripam tad- |

bhiimi8a-priya-tantibhavam Narasimham |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahé-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani S§ri-Vishnu-

varddhana-Jagadékamalla-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévaru rajyam geyyuttam ire |

Chalukyanvaya-padma-shanda-vilasan-méarttandan ugravani- |

pala-8ri-Madhustidanam Hara-Siras-chandravadatodgha-dik- |

pala-vyapi-vinfita-viSruta-yaSam SaSvaj-jaya-Sri-vadhii- |

lilath Muddarasam dharitri pesaram jiy embinam taldidah |

Saran endang idirAgi bandu ranadol nindange tann ondu dur- |

ddhara-dor-ddandame vajra-pafijaram ari-prananildhara-bhi- |

kara-kaloragam endod &4vano samam bantinge pél endu Mudd- |

arasam bannise dhatri sandan eleyol Chalukya-vamsodbhavam |

(back) atange

Smara-nibhar ambudhiyol §i- |

tardchiyumn parijatamui puttuvavol |

dhare pogale puttidar bBa- |

charasam NAgarasar embar irvvar ttanayar ||

A-yirvvarolam kiriyam |

prayadol untum samasta-gunadim piriyam |

chly enisade Nagarasam |

jiy enisidan abdhi-parivritorvvi-taladol |

atange puttidam Puru- |

hiitange Jayantan oldu puttuvavol vi- |

khyatam Hullarasam dha- |

tritala-tilakam Chalukya-chfidaratnam |

Channarayapatna Talug.

435

~

int e[ni]pa Hullarasarh ‘tamm ayyandir appar bBéicharasa-Nagarasar ettisida

dévalyakke jirnnoddharisi tande mfivarumh Saka-varisha 1001 neya Siddhartthi-

samvatsarada Chaitra-suddha-pafichami-Brihavaradandu Mararasi-panditargge

dhara-piirvvakam madi bitta datti Somésvara-dévargge Muddésvara-dévargge

hiriya-kereya naduvana tiitbina modalalu béyi-kallinda badagalu gadde salage

aydu eradu-hallada naduvana-gadde salage aydu Muddésvara-dévara mundana

beddale salage ondu eradu—giv?xlayakke bitta datti || (usual final verse),

146

In the same village, on a stone in front of the hasti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanichhanam |

jiyat 'trailékya—néthasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam ||

Sri-kanta-pina-vakshoruha-giri-sikharojjrimbhamanam visalam |

lokodyat-tapa-lopa-pravana-vilasitam vira-vidvid-mahipé- |

néka-vyamukta-saiijivana-bahulitodyad-guna-stoma-mukta- |

nikam nishkantakam niSchalam enal esaguim Hoysala-kshatra-vamsam |

adarol mauktikadante puttidan ilapalaugha-chtiddmani- |

tvadin udyad-guna-§0bheyim sva-ruchiyim sad-vritta-rarajita- |

tvadin aty-unnata-jatiyith samam enal sangrama-rangagradol |

madavad-vairi-kula-pratapi-Vinayadityam dharadhiSvarai |

ka | Vinayadityana tanayam |

jana-nutan Ereyanga-bhoibhujam tat-tanujam |

vinutam Vishnu-nripalam |

manasvi tad-apatyam nega ... Narasimham |

vri |

nata-narapila-jalaka vi§ala-vijrimbhita-bala-bhasuro- |

galan dhava-ranga-Raman - |

ddhata-tila

rjjita-nija-punya-puinja-bala-sadhita-sarvva

O OO RN O= O )

mahonnatikeyind esedam Narasimha-bhtibhujam |

ka ||

a-Narasimha-nripangam |

bhii-nute patta-mahadévi tat-satiy adal I

méniniy Echala-Déviye |

dana-guna-khyata-kalpa-latevol &.... |

vri ||

lalana-lilege munnav entu Madanam puttirddan 4-Vishnugam |

vilasachchhri-vadhuvingav ante Narasimha-kshonipalangav 105

chala-Dévi-priyegam parérttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidam |

balavad-vairi-kulantakam jaya-bhujam Ballala-bhiipalakam |

gata-lilam Lalan alambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Girjjaram sa- |

ndhrita-§tilam Gaulan angikrita-krisatara-sampal-lavam Pallavam pro- |

jjhita-cholan Chélan Adam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vird- |

hita-bhiibhrij-jala-kalanalav atula-bhujam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

55%

436

Channarayapatna Talug.

ripu-rajad-raji-sampat-sarasiruha-sarat-kala-samptirnna-chandram |

ripu-bhoipapara-dipa-prakara-patutarddbhiita-bhari-pravitam |

ripu-rijanyaugha. .. .khala-sau

logra-pratapam |

ripu-pljithvipala-jé,la,-kshubhita,-Yé,man ivam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhi§varam | Tuluva-bala-jalada-vilayanilam | dayada-durgga-davanalam |

Pandya-kula-kulakudhara-kulisa-dandam | ganda-bhérundam | mandalika-

béntekara | Chola-kataka-strekara | sangrama-Bhima | Kali-kdla-Kama, | sakala-

vandi-jana-manas-santarppana-pravanatara-vitarana-vinddam | Vasantiki - dévi-

labdha-vara-prasadam | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani | mandalika-chtidamani |

kadana-prachanda | Malaparo]l ganda naméadi-praSasti-sahitam | Srimat- Tri-

bhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Nonambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-

ganda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratipa-Hoysala-Ballala-Dévaru dalZshiI_la,-mahi-

mandalamam dushta-nigraha-sishta-pratipalana-ptirvvakam sukha-sankatha-

vinodadim Dorasamudradol r&jyan’n geyyutt ire || tat-pitAmaha-Vishnu-bhtipala-

pada-padmopajivi ||

vri || nute Lokimbike mate riidha-janakam §ri-Yaksha-Rajam yaso’- |

nvite yi-Padmala-Dévi vallabhe jagad-vikhyata-punyidhipam |

sutan i-§ri-Narasimha-Déva-sachividhiSam JinadhiSan i- |

psita-daivam tanag endod &m viditand §ri—Hu11a-dar,1d&dh?parh I

ka ||

Janaka-tanujateyindam |

Vanajodbhava-vaniteyindav aggalav enipal ;

jana-nuta-Padmala-Déviy a- |

niina-pativratadin amala-chaturateyindam |

tat-putra ||

vinuta-Nayakirtti-muni-pada- |

vanaruha-bhringam vidagdha-vanitdnangam |

Kanakachala-guna-tungam |

ghana-vairi-madébha-sirahan i-Narasimmham |

svasti 8§r1 Mala-sangha-nilaya-mila - stambharum nir-avadya-vidyadvashtambha-

rumm DéSiya-gana-gajéndra-sandra-mada-dharavabhisarum | para-samaya.-

samutpadita-santrasarum | Pustaka-gachchha-svachchha-sarasi-sardja-virdjama-

naruth | Kondakundinvaya - gagana -divakararu | gimbhiryya - ratnikara-

rum | tapas-Sri-rundrarum appa Gunabhadra-siddhinta-dévara Sishyar mmaha-

mandaliacharyya-Nayakirtti-siddhanta- dévar ent appar endade |

vri | Smara-Sastrambuja-danda-chanda-mada-vétandam daya-sindhu ba- |

ndhura-bhiibhrid-varan udgha-méha-bahalimbhorasi-Kumbhodbhavam |

dhareyol tam negaldam bhaya-kshaya-karam 10bhari-S6bhaharam |

sthiran i-Sri-Nayakirtti-déva-munipam siddhinta-chakréSvara |

tach-chhishyar |

uragéndra-kshira-nirdkara-Rajatagiri-sri sita-chchhatra-Ganga- |

Hara-hasairdvatébha-sphatika-vrishabha-Subhrabhra-nihara-hara- |

Channarayapatna Talug.

431

mararija-Svéta-pankéruha-Haladhara-Vak-Sankha-harmséndu-kundé- |

tkara-chafichat-kirtti-kdntam budha-jana-vinutam Bhanukirtti-vratindram |

siddhantdddhata-varddhi-varddhana-vidhau Suklaika-parvvodgatas

taranam adhipd jita-Smara-Sarah pirartthya-parangatah |

vikhyato Nayakirtti-déva-munipa-§ri-paida-padma-priyas

sa S§riman bhuvi Bhanukirtti-munipé jiyad aparavadhi ||

Saka-varshada 1095 neya Vijaya-samvatsarada Paushya-bahula-chauti-Man-

galavaradandu uttardyana-saikrantiyalli Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-dévaran adhi-

patigaldgi madi tad-gurugal appa Nayakirtti-siddbanta-chakravarttigalge

dhara-ptrvvakam madi |

vri || achala-Sri-yuta-Gommatésa-vibhugam Sri-Parsva-dévangav u- |

dgha-chaturvvimsati-tirtthakarggav esav i-sat-piijegam bhogakam |

ruchirannétkara-danakam mudade bittam Bekkan emb-iran u- |

dgha-charitram sale Méruv-ullinegav i-Ballala-bhtip6ttamam |

kramadim Gommata-tirttha-ptijegav agéshihara-danakkav u- |

ttamaram mukhyaran agi madi vidita-Sri-BhanukirttiSaram |

vi-madang i-Nayakirtti-déva-yatig d-kalpam salal Bekkanam |

su-manaskam vibhu-Hullapam bidisidam $ri-vira-Ballalanim |

grama-sime || (here follow details of boundaries) idu Bekkana chatus-sime || (usual

final verses).

148

At Halé-Belgola (same hobli), on a stone near the ruined basti.

bhadram astu Jina-sdsaniya sampadyatiam pratividhdna-hétavé |

anya-vadi-mada-hasti-mastaka-sphataniya ghatané patiyasé |

svasti samasta-bhuvanisraya-sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja parame-

Svara parama-bhattdraka Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharapam srimat-

Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam &-

chandrarkkam saluttam ire tat-pAda-padmopajivi || samadhigata-paficha-mahé-

Sabda mahd-mandalé§varam Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani samyaktva-chiiddmani Malaparol gandidy-anéka-namavali-samal-

ankrita Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Vinayaditya-Poysalam |

Srimad-Yadava-vamSa-mandana-manih kshonisa-raksha-manir

llakshmi-hara-manir naréSvara-sirah-prottunga-S§umbhan-manih |

jiyan niti-pat[h]éksha-darppana-manir l16kaika-chintamanih

Sri-Vishnur vvinayanvitd guna-manis samyaktva-chiidamanih |

ereda manujange sura-bhti- |

miruham Saran endavange kuli§agiram |

para-vaniteg Anila-taneyam |

dhuradol ponardange mirttu Vinayadityam |

\

438

Channarayapatna Talug.

Rakkasa-Posyalan emb ar- |

akkaramam baredu pataman ettidad idirol |

lakkada sama-lekkade maru- |

vakkam nindapuve samara-sanghattanadol |

balidade maledade Malapara |

taleyol bal iduvan udita-bhaya-rasa-vasadim |

baliyada maleyada Malapara |

taleyol kaiy iduvan odane Vinayadityam |

a-Poysala-bhfipange ma- |

hipala-kuméara-nikara-chiidaratnamn |

Sri-pati nija-bhuja-vijaya-ma- |

hipati janiyisidan adatan Exeyaﬁga-npipam I

vritta || anupama-kirtti mireneya Maruti nalkaney-ugra-vahniy ay- |

deneya samudram Areneya pliganey élaney urvvarésan en- |

taneya kuladriy ombhataney udga-saméta-hasti pattene- |

ya nidhana-mtrttiy ene polvavar ar Ereyanga-Dévanam |

ari-purado] dhaga-ddhagilu dhan-dhagil embud arati-bhii. . |

.. .ra Siradolu thagil tha

¢ ¢ 00 0 00 o 0 0

embudu vari-bhiitalé- |

svara-karulolu chimil chimi-chimil chimil embudu. . palihi du- |

rddharataram endod alk urade pdluvar ar mMaleraja-rajanam |

kanda || Muraripuva pidiva chakrada |

hatigam késarigam A-phani-dhvamsiya vish- |

phurita-nakha-hatigam Eregana |

karavalgam idirchchi bardunkal arpparum olaré |

irmmadi Dadhichi-munige pa- |

dirmmadi Guttage Charudattag attal |

niirmmadi Ravi-sﬁn'uge 8- |

sirmmadi mélu dana-gunadin Ereyanga-nripam ||

a-maha-mandalésvarana gurugal ent appar endade |

8loka || Srimatd varddhamanasya Varddhaménasya Sasané |

Sri-Kondakunda-ndmabhin Mala-sanghigrani.... |

tasyanvayé&’jani khyaté vikhyaté Désiké gané |

guni Dévéndra-saiddhanta-dévo Dévéndra-vanditah |

jayati Chaturmmukha-dévo yogisvara-hridaya-vanaja-vana-dinanathah |

Madana-mada-kumbhi-kumbha-sthala-dalanolbana-patishtha-nishthura-simhah

tachchhishyé Gopanandy-akhyd babhiiva bhuvana-stutah |

Vani-mukhambujaloka-bhrajishnu-mani-darppanah |

jayati bhuvi Gopanandi Jina-mata-lasad-jaladhi-tuhinakarah |

Désiya-ganagraganyd bhavyambuja-shanda-chandakarah |

vritta]| tunga-yaSobhirdman abhimana-suvarnna-dharadharam tapo- |

mangala-lakshmi-vallabhan ilatala-vandita-Gopanandiy 4- |

Channarayapatna Talug

439

vangam a-sidhyam appa pala-kdlade ninda Jinéndra-dharmmamamn |

Ganga-nripalar-andina vibhiitiya radhiyan eyde méadidam |

Jina-padambhoja-bhringam Madana-mada-haram karmma-nirmmalanam Vag-

vanita-chitta-priyam vidi-kula-kudhara-vajraiyudham charu-vidvaj-

jana-patram bhavya-chintamani sakala-kala-kovidam kavya-Kanja- |

sanan ant Anandadindam pogale negaldan i-Gopanandi-bratindrain |

maleyade Sankhya mattam iru Bhautika pongi kadangi bagadir |

ttola tola buddha Bauddha tale-dorade Vaishnava dang adangu vag- |

bharada podarppu véda gada charbbaka Charvvaka nimma darppamam |

salipane Gopana,nd1-mun1-pungavan emba madandha-sindhuram

tageyal Jaimini tippikondu pariyal VaiSéshikam pogad und- |

igey ottal Sugatam kadangi balegdyalk Akshapadam bidal |

puge Lokiyatan eyde Sankhya nadasalk ammamma shat-tarkka-vi- |

dhigalo] tolditu Gopanandi-dig-ibha-prodbhasi-gandha-dvipam |

dita nudiv anya-vadi-mukha-mudritan uddhata-vadi-vag-balo-

dbhata-jaya-Kala-dandan apaSabda-madandha-kuvéadi-daitya-Dhiir-

jjati kutila-praméya-mada-vadi-bhayankaran endu dandulam |

sphuta-patu-ghosha dik-tataman eyditu vak-patu-Gopanandiya |

parama-tapo-nidhana vasudhaiva-kutumbaka Jaina-Sasanim- |

bara-paripiirnna-chandra sakalagama-tatva-padarttha-Sastra-vi- |

stara-vachanabhirdma guna-ratna-vibhtishana Gopanandi ninn- |

oreg inisappadam doregal ill ene ganen ilatalagradol |

*ka || énan €nan ele pélven anna san- |

ména-daniya guna-bratangalam |

dana-8aktiy abhimana-Sakti vi- |

jiana-Sakti sale Gopanandiya |

vacha || intu negalda Kondakundanvayada Sri-Mila-sanghada Dési-ganada Gopa-

nandi-pandita-dévargge 1015 neya Srimukha-samvatsarada Paushya-Suddha 13

Adivara-sankrantiyandu 3rimat-Tribhuvanamallan Ereganga-Voysalam Ganga-

mandalamam sukha-sankatha-vinddadih rajyam geyyuttam irddu Belgolada

Kabbappu-tirtthada basadigala jirnnodharanakkam déva-piijegar 4hara-danak-

kam patra-pavulakkam Rachanahallamumar Belgola-panneradumam dhéara-

plirvvakam madi bitta datti || (usual final verses) Sriman-mahé-pradhana hiriya-

dandadhipa

mayyange

© 0 0 ¢ 0 0 2 0 o 00 0 s 0 0 00 0 s . 0 00 0P 0 0

149

At Chalya (same hobli), on a stone in the Bayiré-déva temple

Srimat-parama-gambhira ete. |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah&-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaxavatl-pum-

varésvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani Malaparolu

* 8o in the original

440

Channarayapatne Talug.

gandan uddanda-mandalika-8ir6-giri-vajra-dandam Talakada-gondam vira-

Vishnuvarddhana-Dévan atan-anvaya-kramam Yadu-modalad-anéka-raja-santé-

nakadim balikke |

Yadu-kula-kuladri-Sikharadol |

udiyisidam durnniriksha-téjohrita-sam- |

pad-arati-rija-mandalan |

udatta-guna-ratna-varddhi Vinayadityam‘ I

atana tanayam sakala-ma- |

hitala-simrijya-lakshmiyum tanag ékg- |

Svetatapatram age pu- |

ratana-nripar-enege vandan Ereyanga-nripam ||

a-vibhugam negard Kchala- |

Dévigam adar ttanibhavar bBallala- |

#8ri-Vishnuvarddhanar |

d~vikrama-nidhigal-anujan Udayadityam |

neneyal papa-kshayam nddidod abhimata-samsiddhi sad-bhaktiyindam |

manam old aradhisalk a-sukritad odavan é-vélvud embannegam mun- |

nina punyam virar app a-Nala-Nahusharol anytinan adam jagat-pa- |

vana-satya-tyaga-Sauchicharana-parinatam vira-Vishnu-kshitiSam |

tnir-avadya-kshatra-dharmménvitar enipa maha-kshatriyar 116kadol nal-|

vare munnaim S§ri-Dilipam DaSaratha-tanayam Krishna-Rajam balikk - |

dyara sidriSyakke vandam Yadu-kula-tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitiégm I

Adiyaman 6did 6tamane rodisi kaltu Nrisithha-varmman 0- |

didan avan-0tamam gunisi Chengiri Chengiriyalli kaltu kond |

adatina Kongar a-negarda Kongaran ikshisi Pandyan 6didam |

Yadu-tilakange Vishnu-dharanipatig 6dadar 4r ddharitriyol |

va || ant Adiyaman adat aledu Nrisimhavarmma-simhamam kadanadol echcha-

tti vairigala 8ir6-girigalam dor-ddanda-vajra-dandadind alare poydu Kalapala-

kulamam kalakulam madi taguld Angarana saptatigamuman elakuligondu

dakshina-samudra-tiram-barai samasta-bhfimiyuman &ka-chchhatra-chhaye-

yim pratipalisuttui Ta}avanapuradol sukha-sankathi-vindodadim rajyam gey-

A

yuttam ire |

Sri-vira-Vishnuvarddhana- |

Dévarn shaﬁ-tarkka—Sh_aI}mukha-gripéla- |

traividya-bratig i-Jai- |

navasataman adhika-bhaktiyim madisidam |

posat ene td madisid 1- |

basadiyumam badam idara sambandhiy enalk |

€8eVY a

basadiyuman tirtthadalli kottamh mudadim |

* S0 in the original.

+ One line is wanting.

Channarayapatne Talug.

441

a-kula-tilakange guru-kulam &da Srimad-Dramina-ganada Nandi-sanghad Arui-

gulanvayad acharyyavaliy ent endode ||*

krama ha..Mahavira- |

svamiya tirtthakke Gautamar gganadharar ant |

a-muniyim balik ada ma- |

ha-mahimar eni

ORI TR T R ) S T TR O T G

I

Srutakévaligalu palabarum |

atitar ad im-balikke tat-santand- |

nnatiyam Samantabhadra- |

bratipar ttaledaru samasta-vidyanidhigal |

avarim balikkam Ekasandhi-Sumati-bhattarakar avarim balikke vadibha-simha-

srimad-Akalatka-dévar avarim Vakragrivacharyyar avarim Srinandy-icharyya

....yake rijyav d-mudadim Simhanandy-acharyyar avarim Sripala-bhattira-

kar avarim éri—Kanakaséna-Vadiﬁja-dévar avarim balikke |

itara-vya

ISR ORL 0

1 éke ma....m anitum isu

(RO O 200

prabha-sam- |

hatiyinde vaysutirppar ddhanad

T e e e o e

adhikam ey- |

didam kinchitkara-kifichin-nyinam endum

RO O/ MO O G e S |}

n oppada

e s e o .

jagat-piitam ascharyya-bhtitam )

avarim Srivijayar bbhuva- | na-viniitaru Santi-dévar avarim

o s o 0 0

vanada: .. ..

O 08 OO O QU080 5 CRs Ot 80

na-bratiparu |

fi-Pushpaséna-siddhénta-dévarim balika |

gata-sarvvajidbhimanam Sugatan apagatipta-pranadam Kanddam |

krita

pada- |

natan adam marttya-matrangala nudigalola. nenasal parbbi 10kon- |

e s o s 0

Il

natan ayt Arhan-matadmbhonidhi-vidhu-vibhavam Vadirdja

a0 sifeie e 0 0 0 8D 5 e e

Santishéna-dévar avarim balikka |

perat ém saptarddhi yim sambhavikum odavagum pratiharyyangal ellam |

nered irkkum ritiyind é-samavasitiyum i-kashta-kala-prabhévam |

perapingalk i-maha-ydgiyol ene tapamum yodgyata-lakshmiyum kan- |

deredant 4g irppud ind and anupamam aparatita-divya-prabhavain |

.yad 0disi durmmada-karmma-vairi-vi- |

Kantuvan antum eyde

krintaman eyde langisi mahipuram aga

0~ 090 050

di

. « o

...n A-tirttha-nathar ene roidhiyan Anta Kuméraséna-sai- |

ddhantikar Adam ujvalisidar jJina-dharmma-yaso-vikasamam |

sale sanda yogyateya . |

..1 eseda durddhara-tapd-vibhitiya pempim |

Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu |

nelan ellamm Mallishéna-Maladharigalam |

hridya-syad-vada-bhiibhrid-bhavan anupama-shat-tarkka-bhasvan-nakham pa- |

yd udyad-darppandha-vadi-dviradana-ghateyam vikrama-praudhiyindam |

vidya-simhi-rati-vyaptiyole sukhiyisutt irppudu utsdhadim trai- |

vidya-Sripala-yogisvaran enipa mahi-vadi-mattébha-simhar

442

Channarayapatna Talug.

avana vishayamd shat-ta- |

rkkéavila-bahu-bharngi-sarngata Sripéla-

|

[

traividya-gadya-padya-va- |

cho-vinyasam nisargga-vijaya-vilasam |

tamag 4jhd-vasam adud unnata-mabibhrit-koti binp ;

amardatt i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- |

bhramam aposana-matram adud enal i-mit én Agastya-prabhi- |

vamumar kilpadisittu pempi ... Sripala-yogindrana |

vargga-tyagada stichita- |

marggdpanyasad alavu markkolal ant a- |

Bharggangam arid enalke nir- |

arggalam adatt a...viryyam vratiyol |

intu niravadya-syad-vida-bhfishanarum gana-pdshana-samétarum Agi vadibha-

simha vAdi-kdlahala tarkkika-chakravarttiy emba nijAnvaya-nimangalan ola-

kondu anvaya-nistarakarum Srimad-Akalanka-mativalambanarum shat-tarkka-

Shanmukharum asara-samsara-vyapara-paranmukharum ada Sripala-traividya-

dévargge |

Salya-traya-rahitargg i- |

Salya-graimam anupama kott ari-nripa-hrit- |

Salyam sakala-kalanvaya- |

kalyam §ri-Vishnu bhaktiyarh tam meredam |

ant i-basadiya khanda-sphutita-jirnnoddharakkam i-sambandhiya rishi-samu-

dayad ahara-danakkam Kafichi-gonda-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-

Dévarn Saka-varsha 1047 Krodhi-samvatsarada uttariyana-saikramanadalu

Kavéri-tirada Hulleyaholeyalu Salyad-tiruvari tirtthadalli tamma basadiyumarh

Sripala-traividya-dévargge kai-dhare yeredu Sri-vira-Vishnuvarddhanam kott

ly-ira sima-sambandham ent endode (here follow details of boundaries) int i-chatus-

simeyind olag ulladam sarvva-badha-parihAramagi bittu kotta Sri-vira-

Vishnuvarddhana- Dévam kotta Sripala-traividya-dévaru tamma madisida

Hoysala-Jinalayakke bitta tala-vritti beldale viira mundana HAadarival olagagi

mattaru nalku Attikereyumam hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage élu tonta

ondu Doddagattada kere volagigi chatus-simeyumam basadige méadi bittu

kotta bhfimi yidara sime mtidalu Kesarakereg ilida manala halla tenka Honna-

marakke hoda batte haduva hiriya-kerey olagere badaga honne-marakke hoda

holeya batte

150

At Bomménahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Jaina-basti.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vAdamogha-lafichhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya sasanam Jina-Sasanam |

Channarayapatnae Talug.

443

Sripati-janmadind eseva Yadava-vamsadol 4da dakshino- |

rvvipatiy appan orvva Salan emba nripam seleyinda kopana- |

dvipiyan ondan orvva muni poy Salay endade poydu geldu dig- |

vyapi-yaSam negalte-vadedai gada Poysalan emba nimadim |

svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamddatta-téjo-mahaurvvam |

vistarantah-kritorvvi-talam avanata-bhiibhrit-kula-trana-daksham |

vastu-vratddbhava-sthainakam amala-yasas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhamam |

prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam |

adarol Kaustubhad ond anarghya-gunamam dévébhad uddima-sa- |

tvad agurvvam himarasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parija- |

tad ndaratvada pempan orvvane nitintam taldi tan alte“pu- |

ttidan udvritta-tamo-vibhédi Vinayadityavanipalakam

budha-nidhi Vinayadityana |

k-3

vadhu Keleyabbarasiy embal atmésya-vibhé- |

vidhurita-vidhu parijana-ka- |

madhénu negaldal su-sila-guna-gana-dhamam |

avarg Ereyangam janiyisid |

avan Kchala-Dévig ddan a-dampatig ud- |

bhavisidar ajéya-Balla- |

la-vira-Vishnu-pratapiy-Udayadityar |

avaro] madhyaman agiyum |

avarg ellamm Vishnu padaka-nayakadant o- |

ppuvan udita-vira-lakshmiya |

savati mahi-pattad arasi Lakshmiy-adhiSai |

bhiidéva-sabhochcharita- |

véda-dhvani-nirata-Vishnu-bhiipangam La- |

kshma-Dévigam udayisidam |

Sri-dayitam Narasimha-Déva-nripalain |

bhii-vallabha-vipula-yaSas- |

$ri-vallabha-Narasimha-nripa-patta-mahé- |

déviy enal negald Fchala- |

Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayam geydam ||

hesar-Uchchangiya-koteyan |

asadri$a-bhuja-balade munne kond arasugal ar |

asahéya-éﬁra-Saniva- |

ra-siddhi-Giridurgga-malla-Ballalanavol |

ék&ﬁga—vira-Sﬁdrukan |

akara-Manojan artthi-sura-taru turagi- |

nika-vara-Vatsa-Rajan a- |

nékapa-Bhagadattan alte Ballala-nripam |

gadya || svasti samadhigata-paficha-mah4-3abda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvara-

vati-pura-varaddhisvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-badavanalamn | Pandya-kula-

56%

444

Channarayapatna Talug.

davanalam | mandalika-béntekaram | Chola-kataka-stirekdram | Vasantika-

dévi-labdha-vara-prasada | vitarana-vinddam | Yadava-kulambara-dyumani |

mandalika-makuta-chitdAimani | asahdya-3tira nripa-gunadhiram | Sanivara-siddhi

sad-dharmma-buddhi | Giridurgga-malla | ripu-hridaya-sella | chalad-anka-

Rama | rana-ranga-Bhima | kadana- prachanda | Malaparol ganda | nimadi-

praSasti-sahitam Kongu-Nangali-Talakddu-Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hanungal

gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-pratapa-Hoysala-Balldla-Dévar ddakshina-mahi-

mandalamam sad-dharmmar paripalisuttum Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-

safkathd-vinddam rajyam geyyuttum ire tat-pAda-padmdpajivi |

Bharatigama-tarkka-vya- |

karanOpanishat-purana-nataka-kavyo- |

tkara-vidvaj-jana-nutan enipa |

sthira-punyam Chandramauli mantri-lalamam |

nuta-Ballala-nripala-dakshina-bhuja-dandam payah-piira-ha- |

ra-tushara-sphatikéndu-kunda-kamaniyodyad-yago-varddhi-vé- |

shtita-dik-chakran apéra-punya-nilayam nis§ésha-vidvaj-jana- |

stutan app 1-vibhu-Chandramauli-sachivai dhanyam perar ddhanyaré |

a-Chandramaulig akhila-ka- |

la-chaturang amala-kirttig asadriSa-vibhavang |

Achambike guna-varddhi sad- |

achara-saméte chitta-vallabhey adal |

harini-lochane pankajanane ghana-sroni stanibhoga-bha- |

sure bimbadhare kokila-svane su-gandha-Svase chafichat-tanti- |

dari bhringavali-nila-kése kalahamsi-yane sat-kambu-ka- |

ndharey app Achala-Dévi Kantu-satiyai saundaryyadind élipal

tri-kulakam || su-kavi-sura-taru Sileya-Na- |

yaka Chandrambikeya magan enipa Sovana-Na- |

yakan ayya tayi Bacha- |

mbike DéSi-dandanayakar hiriy-annam |

bhaya-lobha-durllabha Bammeya- |

Nayakan iddha-kirtti kiriy-annam Ma- |

reya-Nayakam bhagini Cha- |

liyabbarasi Kama-Dévan anugina tammam |

bhfi-vinutan atmajatam |

Sovannam Chandramauli pati tanage kala- |

kovidan end and Achala- !

Déviyavol nonta satiyar Ar vvasumatiyol |

Gauri tapangalam negalduturh neredal gada Chandramauliyol |

nariyarg innave sobagu pél palavum bhavadol nirantaram |

sara-tapangalam padedu tim neredam gada Chandramauli gam- |

bhirey enippa tannan enip Achalevol sobaginge nontar ar |

Channarayapatna Talug.

445

tad-guru-kula-§ri-Mala-sangha-Désiya-gana-Pustuka- gachchha-Koudaku‘nd&n-

vayadol |

ka ||

vidita-Gunachandra-siddha- |

nta-déva-sutan Atma-védi para-mata-bhiibhrid- |

bhidura Nayakirtti-siddhan- |

ta-dévan esedam munindran apagata-tandram |

paramigama-varidhi-hima- |

kiranam raddhanta-chakri-Nayakirtti-yami- |

Svara-Sishyan amala-nija-chit- |

parinatan Adhyatmi-Balachandra-munindram |

bharadim Belugula-tirtthadol Jinapati-§ri-Par§va-dévodgha-ma- |

ndiramar méadisidal vinfita-Nayakirtti-khyata-yogindra-bha- |

sura-Sishydttama-Bilachandra-muni-pAdambhéjini-bhakte su- |

sthirey app Achala-Dévi kirtti-visadaga-chakre sad-bhaktiyim |

va || Saka-varshada sdsirada-nfira-nalkaneya Plava-samvatsarada Pausha-

bahula-tadige Sukravarad uttariyana-sankrantiyandu j

vri || §iladi Chandramauli-sachivam nija-vallabhey Achiyakkan a- |

16]la-mrigakshi madisida Parsva-Jinésvara-géhad udgha-pt- |

jalige béde Bammeyanahalliyan ittan udari vira-Ba- |

llala-nripalakam dhareyum abdhiyum ullinam eyde salvinam |

tad-avanipan itta dattiyan |

adan Achale Balachandra-muni-raja-sri- |

pada-yugamarm ptjisi chatur- |

udadhi-varam nimire kirtti Jina-patig ittal |

antu dhara-ptrvvakamigi kotta tad-grama-sime (9 lines following contain details of

boundaries, and usual final verses).

Sriman-maha-mandalachAryya-Nayakirtti-dévaru Bammeyanahalliyalu kanne-

vasadiyamh madisi Sri-ParSvanatha-pratishtheyarn mAdi dévar-ashta-vidhar-

chchanege Somasamudrada kereya kelage modal-ériyalli gadde salage yeradu

badagana halinalu bedalu nintiruvam Nayakirtti-dévarum Mareya-Nayakana

maga Sovannanu Gauda-Gaudan-olagida prajegalum achandra-taram-bara

salvantﬁgi bitta datti mangala maha Sri |

151

At Kumbénahalli (same hobli), on a stone to the west of the Aﬁja.né}'a, temple.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vadamogha-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya $asanam Jina-Sasanam |

nama’stu ||

Sripati-janmadind eseva Yadava-vamsadol ada dakshino- |

rvvipatiy appan orbba Salan emba nripam seleyinde képana- |

i

446

C

hannarayapatna Talug.

dvipiyan ondan orvva muni poy Salay endade poydu geldu dig- |

vydpi-yasam negalte-vadedon gada Poysalan emba ndmadim |

Vinayaditya-nripalana |

tanfijan Ereyanga-bhfipan atana putram |

Kanakachalonnatam Vi- |

shnu-nripéla. . . .tan-atmajam.

I

yam sakala-ma- |

hitala-samrajya-lakshmiya

Dt SO T YA YOS (YRR

Svétatapatran age pu- |

ratana-nripargg enisida. .Balldla-nripam |

ékatra guninas sarvvé Vadiraja tvam ékatah |

tavaiva gauravam tatra tulaydm unnatih katham |

sale sanda ydgyateyin a- |

ggalisida durddhara-tapd-vibhfitiya pempim |

Kali-yuga-ganadharar embudu |

jagav ellamn Mallishéna-Maladharigalam |

tamag 4jiid-vaSam adud unnata-mahibhrit-kéti tamminde binp |

amardatt i-dhareg eyde tamma mukhadol shat-tarkka-varasi-vi- |

bhramam aposana-méatram adud enal im mét én Agastya-prabha- |

vamumaih kilpadisittu pempin-esakam Sripala-ydgindrana |

avar-agra-Sishyaru §ri-Vadiradja-dévaru tamma Salyada Kumbeyanahalliyalu

tamma gurugalige pardksha-vinayamagi Paravddimalla-Jinidlayam endu ka-

nne-vasadiyamh madisi dévar-ashta-vidharchchanegam ahara-danakkam hiriya-

kereya Gaudiyahalli-gadde salage eradu kolaga hattu allimh tenka Bitti-settiya-

kereyumh adara kelada beddale salage eraduvam sarbba-badha-pariharamagi

bitta datti || (usual final verses).

§riman -maha - pradhanam

sarvvadhikari

tantradhishthayakam Kammatada

Machayyanum méava Ballayyanum dévara nandidivigege ghnada sunkavam

bittaru || Kandachcha-Nayakana

madavalige

Rachave- Nayakitiya

maga

Kundada-heggade Nayachakra-dévara besadim méadisida basadi || svasti Sriman-

mahA-pradhina sarvvadhikari hiriya-bhandari Hullayyangala meyduna asva-

dhyakshada heggade Hariyannam Kumbeyanahalliya dévara madisi kotta |

Sripala-traividya- dévara Sishyaru Padada-Santisinga- panditarggeyu avara

putra Paravidimalla-panditarggeyum -avara tamma Umeyandagam Aatana

tamma Vadiraja-dévangam VAdiraja-dévaru dhard-plirvvakam madi kottaru |

162*

In Channardyapattana, on the right-wall of the main doorway of the Késava temple

Sri-kanta-kamaniyam (8 lines illegible)

vara-phala-sampadam samajani

mahaniya-kirttir vVishnu-

varddhan6é nama |

* This inscription is very much defaced.

Channarayapatna Talug.

447

gasmin datari sampradanam abhavan dévah parair adhvarair

adhvany ésha mand

o 0 0 0 » A e s s 0 0 s e o

nripah |

yat-téjas-tapand dur-andhatamasam dush-kshatrajam bhinnavan

ity aryyair abhivarnnitam vibhu

Vishnu-bhii

i

mahi

e 6 6 o ¢ o 0 0 0 o

karttum kshama yam patim

bharttd dasya..rggalasya dig-ibhargga

® ¢ 0o ¢ 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

.. ..Sruti-dvandvam arnna..m asaté Vishnu-nripa-katha

8. @ e ohlsiiy e Bl e 0 ee

maya

tasyasid raja-lakshmi

tih |

kiyam manavam a

kalé niyo. . . .

para

....ra-jigupsaspadam samabhava

0 ¢ 0 0 0 0 0 s 4 0 0 0

nayanvitah vibhati vira-Ballala-mahipati

Haraya

OReORI0 SO0 5 SO0 O i Ol as R 1 50)

vijaya-stambhéshu 1ébhé. ... . nah |

el e e e e e e

purpany udguni-saurabhani patayd’pyuttunga

pakira-ghatani yénamara-stri-janaih |

labhyanté

QR0 00 Vel A3 S dOr O Yl DRSOMI i T (e (SR S Ovn S0 SBOR et 1)

nripakarshana-ba. .

© 0 @ 4 ® 06 s 8 o 0 0 0 s 08 61 o o

pattana-vadhiim sambhoga-yogyam. . |

yaso

yah .dhatri-bho. ..purd.. na

ol 8 Al @ @ije sl Ter e el 0p el s Toiie Ty,

vaSamam. . .manir bBallala-Dévatas tatha.. ..

sive .0 0 e 08 0.0 s o

mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Véasantika-dévi-

labdha-vara-prasida

vira-virodhi-vargga

dur-andhatamasa

© 0 0o 00 00 0 @

plrita-su-bhata-bala-kapala-chamasam | nija-bhuja

.. .nlina-gdmbhiryya-gunénushanga

mandalam | bhogo-

pabhoga-lakshmi-vilasam nirjjitakhanda

Do ROROR ORI ee0)

ganda-bhérunda Maleparolu

Lo e s O M S it Tt T 05

gandam sahitya-vidya-nirata

Talakadu - Gangavadi- Nolamba-

vadi- Banavase- Hanungalu

QRO SOSORO B0 S SO 00O WO

§tira nissanka-pratapa-Hoysa .. ..

e o o 0 0 B 0 o

sukha-sankatha-vinédadimm prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada

gotran udyama-Saundatula

Sa . ...dana-pandita ja

dtana mahésati Maravvegam &-Kaundinya-kula-mandanangam Mara-

mayya-heggadey ada

vinutachira pempam taledan udara-yaSo-

vibhasi heggade-Mara

Marage

. . Paramésvarage

Parvvatiyum Harige Sriyu vanite

sakala-jana

kara-

vinita-vachana-sampadam apadana

mandala prachanda-mandalika-

mandali-bhayanka

@ o e 0 0 0 0

vijaya-pataka . . parahati

RO BT VR e rara)

chandasidharan

audaryya-sadha . ... droha-gharatta

éshu gunadhara niladva. .to

yach-chhaya-visala-kirtti

séna-paté |

dhi-vig-vyapritayd bhavantam atulaudaryyaim svayam vrinvaté |

ro’sti sapa

maja-séna-patéh |

dor-lila-paripalitakhila

na

|

o 0 v 6 o o 6 o

va paty asubhritam prityai yadiyam. ... |

OED 040 Qa0 R0

sarala....v abhitapah préyan améyodayd yattd

OROS O CHOLECE B0 O IO RO U Sl IR

dhairyyadim varidhi-gabhira-sthitiyith dinam vinuta-téja-mahimd

0 40 0% EOMER0)

peﬂiya. L

t enipa

sénapati ||

* Yery much defaced.

4438

Channarayapatna Talug.

daha

dorey ada

ru Sauryyadi

® 0 0 0 0 06 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

aru Macha-

b

ta

tanfijana padi....dani....

ra prili-prada priti-

. .srita-sampanna-kala-ku

O JeiTei Celo e e 0i 10 0 ert e

vartti-Sakti ripu-vargga-bhédiy aga-

Q0= 00 OR 0 OO 02040

mahonnatiyam taldidan aty-udira-mahima .. ....rttti Satala-

Dévi .

. agrahara

valasi vinttav aytu payd

Nayakaru

nija-svami Sri-vira-Ballala-Dévar-ayur-arogy-aisvaryabhivriddhyartthav agi

Kabbuhu-ndda Amritanathapurav ada Kolatiira-agrahdravam madi alliya Mila-

sthAnada Sri-RaméSvara-dévargge nitya-naivédya-nandadivige

sara-

Chaitra-pavitra-modalada-naimittikakke gadde salage nalku sa 4 Vishnuvard-

dhana-paraméSvara-dévargge gadde-salage yeradu 2 Somasamudrada Satalé-

Svara-dévargge bhiimi A4-§ila-8asana-maryyade haliyam .

. Svara-dévargge

Sasana-maryyade Brahma-dévargge gadde salagey ondu 1 | $§ri-MachaléSvara-

dévargge vritti nalku | Sri-Késava-dévargge vritti yeradu 2 | Rig-véda-khandika-

vrittiy ondul Yajur-vvéda-khandika-vrittiy ondu 1 bhatta-vrittiy ondu 1

Pafchikésvara-agnishthage vrittiy ondu 1 antu

nani -gotrada brah-

manargge eppattu vritti 70 madi Saka-varsha 1108 Pardbhava-samvatsarada

Pushya-§uddha-trayddasi

e 5 2 0 0 0 8 s 0 o

uttarayana-sankraménadalu

© ¢« o 6 s 0 8 s 0 s 0 0

... .vira-Balldla-Dévaring a-mahajanagalge dhé

sima-sammandhav ent

endade (15 lines following contain details of boundaries and usual final phrases) Jéwani-

panditara kavite ||

baravara

O el el ety Te

taleya |

pariharisuva sliryya

98 005 000,00 87 8- 0 6. 00 ¢ @ 8 0. e el

nodidargge baravan idum amoégham |

§ri| ....Hariharaiyana maga mangala mah#

@4 10,78 @ eiie ) eF e e aiia N e 8 e el 8 e @

Angi-

wi e e @ e e ek a7 #le) e 5@ g

Q0 GO S CR o T 208 S WAl Bl i A e Far 154 T 1o Sl }

rasa-samvatsarada f&shédha-su 5

ndduva

(rest gone).

153

On the west-wall of the same main doorway.

Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah S$ri-Prasanna-KéSavdya namah Srimatu svasti Sri

jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-§aka-varusha s 1400 varusha sanda varttamana

Vilambi-samvachharada Marggasirsha-Sudha 10 Sukravaradalt $riman-maha-

rajadhirija raja-paraméSvara sri-vira-pratapa Viripaksha-maharayaru Hasti-

navatiya nelevidinalu sukha-rajyavan aluva kaladalu &-hiriya-aramaneya ama-

rada-nayakarada Sriman-mahi-sivantadhipati mavaru-rayara ganda gandabhé-

runda gaja-sihha Satigramada Sévanna-Vodeyara maneya talavara Maleya-

Nayakara maga Bommeya-Nayakaru Sovanna-Vodeyara anujiieyinda tait alava

rajyadolage amarada-nayakatanada Srimad-anadi-agrabharam Amritanathapurav

ada Kolatiira Sri-Prasanna-Késava-dévarge gopuravanu katisi a-ura sévege

Channarayapatna Talug.

449

érimad-.aéésha-mahajanaﬁgala, kayiyyali tat-kalochita-krayadalli kshétra-gadde-

beddalugalanu krayava kondu déva-brahmarugalige ddnava madida vivara Késa-

va-dévaru sankrintiyalli bijaya-miduvadakke tengina-topa madisi chatus-sime-

yali Sankha-chakrada Sili-pratishtheya méadi a-kal-olaghda terigina sasigalanu

déva-brahmarugalige kotta vivara KéSava-dévargge paduval-Adiyagi mtidana-

béliy-olagada tengina-topinalliy(y)a brahmana-bhojanakke Ramai-dévara hinde

kall-olagu gadde aigula Ramai-dévargge Késava-dévara topina bélyimh mfda

tengina-salu 5 Rimai-dévargge nandadivige kal-olagu gade salage kha 2 Maha-

dévargge Ramai-dévara badaga uddi-méle paduva-mida-silu 1ke tengu. . a-

badaga Machalésvara-dévargge tengarula béli-salu paduva Benakage teng ondu

Karu-Brahma 1 sandhyé-matha 2 yatigalige 1 Eri-Brahma 14 Dharmmasagarada

puranika Subrahmanya-bhatarige Késava-dévara badagana béli-sdla paduv-adi

teigu bhumi saha 4 Beladamtule Tandagadavarim Krishna-bhatarim krayava

konda Tandagadavara Apann-upidhyara madhyadall-ida adaké-marada kula-

vanu Sovanna-Vodeyara kayyali kulava bidisi sarvvamanyavigi dhiren eradu

kota kal-olagada kshétra | Ba-upadhyarige Kefichigondana-hala svayarbho-

gadali Vamana-mudré-kal-olagada gade 1 arddhdodaya-punya-tithiyali Timmara-

sarige Vadugtirali dharen eradu VAmana-mudre-kal-olagdda hola 1 || Subham

astu yi-dharmmagalanu Sovann-Odeyar-anujieyith Bome-Nayakaru punya-tithi-

yali sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakavagi déva-brahmarige a-chandrarkka-

Sthﬁyiyﬁgi mﬁdida dharmma (usual final verses and phrases) Chauc_léjana, maga Chau-

dojana baraha |

164

On a beam over the same doorway.

(1st side) ariyal iléndire dévam |

..ripuven embam . .karedu tdm bandhugala- |

n aran aridu toradu sugatiyan |

ure padedavar aro Dorevol bhautaladol |

. .gada-bharadi gajhjhiyan é- |

vud id end aridu toradu sanya

nadi

.gu..da palaman ar varnnisuvor |

(2nd side) enda goravara ho

s o 8 o o

rasu...ge.y ippa..ravanade tapadol |

nindu padeda vara-lokaman |

ondu-muhfirttado. .toradu padedud aptirvvam |

pejje-gudid alipi balveno |

jejjige vuttidudan aripuvé. .Sruti-é- |

kajja nanag endu baged ati- |

lajjeyo. .nmi torador ar dDoreyavol |

57

450

Channarayapatne Taluq.

svargga-lokaman érisidoh Maldayyana

magal

Lokabbe

Punuseyammana

pendati pujeya madi danam geydu nisidigeya kalla nirisidal mangalaim

156

In Channarayapatna, on the base of the garuda-kambha in front of

Channarayasvami temple.

Ari Subham astu svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivihana-Saka-varusha si 1591

neya Saumya-samvatsarada Palguna-Su 15 Budhavaradalu Maistiru-Déva-Réja-

Vadéraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam gaivutt iralu Kanakidranahaliya prabhu Dod-

DRCETN Y

aiyanavara komaru Basavainavarige

Chennarayapatanada koteyali Chenna-

rayasvamiyavarige dipa-mala-kambada séve médistaru mangala maha $ri

156

In Channarayapatna, on a stone near the garbhankana in the Chandrasékhara temple.

Subham astu svasti §ri vijayAbhyudaya Salivihana-Saka 1585 neya Sobhakrutu-

samvatsarada Vaisikha-su 10 Saumyavara birud-ent-embavara ganda Maistira

Déva-Réja-Vadéraiyyanavaru sukha-rijyam gaiut iralu Chennapattanada simeya

Tungani-nida Kénikdranahaliya prabhu Dodaiyanavara koméra Basavaiyya-

navaru yi-Sobhakrutu-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-$u 10 Saumyavira Chandrade-

khara-svamiyavara dévasthinavanu kattisi Chandrasékhara-svimiyavara pada-

pratishthi-séveyanu madisidaru Kada-Basavésvarana dévasthanavanu kattisi-

daru mangala mahi sri

Bindénahalliya-gramavanu Chandrasékhara-svamiyavara sévartthage bittadu

Pramadicha - sathvatsarada

Vaisdkha-Su 11

Sukravira

Gaurammanavara

madistaru

167

In Channariyapatna, on the base of the garuda-kambha of the Mailarddvara temple.

Subham astu $ri Salivihana-aka-varusha 1580 neya Vilambi-samvatsarada

Kartika-ba 10 Sukravaradalu Jufjaiyana maga Kariviraiyana maga Nilaiya

madista séve Sri

158

In Channarayapatna, on stones forming the abacus in Kolada-mantapa.

beli-kulédbhava

svasti Sri vijaya'bhyudaya—Sz‘Llivahana-éa.ka-varusha

jyam gaivalli Chennapattanada sime Tungani-nida stalada Kanakirana-

haliya prabhu Altra-Bhima. .. ya kottiddalli Vijayapurada Patsabaqa rijaka-

ryyadalli kalla-kdteya kattisidaru matha-mantapa-kola-ba

Channarayapatne Talug.

451

169

In Channardyapatna, on a stone in Singachari’s field by the side of Bagfr road.

Salivahana-8aka-varusha 1569ya Sarvvajitu-samvatsarada Azvija-su 51la

Chennapatanada sime Tungani-nada stalada Kénikdranahaliya prabhu Dodai-

yanavaru Channardyapattanada kalla-koteya katisuvalli Dodaiyanavara kelage

parupatyava madutd yidda Kasulagereya stalada Kempana-Gaudaru yi-kolana

katistaru kalla-matha katisidaru

160

In Channarayapatna, on the pil‘lars of the swing in front of the Olagaramma temple.

§ri Subbam astu svasti $ri jayabhyudaya Salivaihana-§aka-varusha 1509 Sarva-

dhari-samvatsarada Vaisakha-Su 5lu birid-ent-embara ganda Maistira Kanthi-

rava-Narasa-Raja-Vodeyaraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam .gaivalli Chennapatanada

simeya Tungani-nada stalada Kanakaranahaliya prabhu Chennavireya-Gauda-

navara kuméra Dodaiyanavarige yi-Chennarayapatanava kotu yiddalli Turuka-

raja-karyyadalli kala-koteya katisidaru pirangi matava katisidaru RaméSva-

rage miiru-ankana gudiya katisi yeradu-Sirasina Basavana pratishthe madisi

munde kolana katisidaru paduvana mathava kattisi kolana kattisidaru déva-

temmage (north pillar) miiru-ankana gudiya katisi munde uyale-kambava nilisi-

daru kereyali Gange-Basavana nilisidaru sandhya-mathadali dévatd-vigraha-

vanu pratishthe madisi kolana katisidaru huli-mukhada chavadiyalli tamma

kula-svAmi Karttivirésvara Bhadrakilamma Machalésvara-déva yivugala prati-

A V¥

A LRI ENESEA

shteya madisidaru mangala mahd Sri 8ri Sri

161

In Channardyapatna, on a stone in the enclosure of the Satésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Sri-Gangé-jala-patanonnata-jata-jutam Kubhrijja-kuchd- |

bhogddghrishta-visila-vakshan AmritéSam visva-visvambhara- |

bhaga-byapta-yaso-vilasi sasi-chidam Machi-Rajangay old |

ig -Santala-Dévigam Subhaman -chandrarkka-taram-bard |

rajanvaya |

Sri-pati-Hoysana-kuladolu |

bhiipatigal palarum ada tad-anantarav a- |

Sa-pariplirita-téjo- |

ripadin udayisidan eseye Vinayaditya |

Vinayaditya-nripala-siinuv Ereyangam tan-mahi-nathan-an- |

ganey app Echala—Dévig udbhavisida Ballalanum Vishnu-bhi- |

B

452

Channarayapatne Talug.

panuv gra-prabala-pratipad Udayadityavani-palanum |

jana-nithatvaman Antan ant avarggalolu 8ri-Vishnu-bhaipalakam |

a-Vishnuva sati Lakshmi- |

Dévige janiyisida Narasihbam ripu-dha- |

tri-vara-Hiranyakatyu- |

grivésada Narasimhan enisiye negaldam |

4-vira-Narasingha-ma- |

hi-vallabhey agra-mahisiy anupama-saubha- |

gyavasathey enipp Fchala- |

Dévige Ballala-Dévan udayar geydam |

udayam geydu virddhi-bhubhuja-puram santanamam taldi tann |

adatim sddhisi vi§va-bhii-valayamam simrajya-lakshmi-mano- |

mudamam mantri-nijapavargga-hridayabjotsahamam madiy a- |

bhyudayam bettan ati-pratapa-dinapam Ballala-bhiipalakar |

Ballala-kshonipalang abhimata-phala-samsiddhiyam malke Lakshmi- |

sallilalambanam bhu-bhuvana-bhavana-samrakshanam *yasya-vidya- |

kall6lambho-vinandramara-makuta-mani-dyoti-padam yaso-sadu- |

valli-produbhiita-kandam mudin akhila-yogindra-brindamh Mukundanu

hesar-Uchchangiya-kdteyan |

asadrisa-bhuja-balade munna kond arasugal a- |

r asahiya-stra Sanivé- |

ra-siddhi Giridurgga-malla Ballalanayolu |

ad ent endade | svasti samadhigata-pancha-maha-Sabda maha-mandaléSvaram |

Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram | Yadu-kula-vilasita-sudhikaram | satya-ratna-

karam | Chakrakiita-kotatavi-davanalam ripu-bala -jaladhi-badavanalam |

Sauryya-mrigarajam Maleraja-rajamn Kalapala-kapala-Saila-vajra-dandam Mala-

parolu ganda vividha-yachaka-janaika-chintamani samyaktva-chiidamani |

uddanda-prachanda-Pandya - ganda - garvva - vidandana

|

vivéka - Kamala -

sanidy-anéka-praSasti-sahitam | Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nolamba-

vadi-Huligere - Banavase-Hanungall - Uchchangi-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan

asahdya-§tira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Réma pratipa-

Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévaru Srimadu-rajadbani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu

sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padumdpajivi |

Srikaranagraganyan uditédita-punyan ila-varényan an- |

gikrita—satya-yiddha—guna—nitya,n udafichad-amatyan Angaja- |

prakritiy uttama-prakriti rakshita-satu-kriti Machi-Rijan *a- |

§a-kalitoma-téjan akhilonnata-Mara-taniijan oppuvam |

a-mahanubhivana mand-nayana-vallabhe j

parama-dayalu manya-nija-gdtra-pavitre sandhina-dana-nir- |

bbharatara-Sakti-yuktey Amritésa-padabja-vara-prasidade bha- |

* 8o in the original.

Channarayapatna Talug

453

suratara-kirtti-nirmmalita-mrtti patibrate pempan avagam |

karanada-Machi-Rajana manah-priye Santala-Dévi taldidal |

Sri-nidhi-Dévimayya-Narasauveya nandana-Chandimayyana- |

méauninly appa Chamalege puttida Santala-Dévi Bamma-Dé-

vanuje Raman-agra-bhave kattisidalu Kolattiral artthiyim |

bhii-nuta-Machi-R4ja-vadhu Sintisamudra-mahi-tatdkaman |

svasti Sriman-maha-pradhénam Srikaranadhipati hiriya-dandanayaka-Machai-

yana madavalige dandanayakiti Satavveyaru Sakharm 1104 Plava-samvatsarada

Vaisakha-suddha-pafichami-Somavaradandu $ri-Santalésvara-dévara pratishthe-

yam madisi Heddoreyim badagana Boppana-bhattara Bichavalliya Sri-Kali-

dévar-acharyya KalyanaSaktiya magam RéchaSakti avara maga Santisakti-

gurugala kalamh karchchi dhéra-pirvvakam madi sthinamam kottu tavu

kattisida Santisamudrada kilériyalu bitta gadde (here follow detailsy Kolattira

Madi-Gauda Méacha-Gauda. .Mancha-Gauda

Madihaliya Ajja-Gauda Binda-

Gauda Sata-Gaudan olagdda samasta-praje-gAvundugalu bitta misalu golaga

nandadivigege honge visada variya volaviru horavarinige honn ikki hidiva

davasada héringe bittaru heggade-Ganapayyanu sadid yondu-nandadivigege

dévara mundey ondu ganada tereyanu bittanu yl-dharmmavanu samasta-praje-

galuh Ganapayyanum pratipilisuvaru || (usual final verses) Asandiya Soméjana

maga Hariy6ja Satésvara-dévara dévalyavam eradu-tAmra-$isanavuvam geyda

Hariyojange Satasamudrada kelage gadde ko 10 |

162

On a virakal in the same enclosure.

svasti Srimatu Saka-varisa #sisirada nfiraneya Manumatha-samvatsarada

Asadha-suda-dasami-Somavaradandu Kolatira pattigira Rajeya-Nayaka tamm

alvikeyalu tr-alivinalu kadi svarggastan Ada Atana hiriya-maga Bacheyanuin

dtanim kiriyAtamh Kacheyanum tamm ayyana khyatiya Aalutanakke......

vira-kalla-sdsanava nilisidaru |

163

In Channarayapatna, on a stone near the sluice of the tank

ri-

Sar

rada-gurubhyd namah Subham astu |

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1565 né Vishu-samvatsarada

Phalguna-bahula 10 Angarakavara Utta[ra]nakshatrada Siva-yogadalu Mayi-

stira-Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-Vadéraiyanavaru suka-rijyam gaiyutt iruvalli

Channapattanada stala.Tungani-nida stalada Kéanikaranahaliya prabhu Dod-

* Saka 1100 = Hévilambi; Manmatha= 1098

454

Chammarayapatne Talug.

aiyanavara koméara Chenna-Vadeyanavaru Gaﬁge-Basavéévaréna pratishthe-

ya madisi mantapavannu kattisidaru mangala mahd 8ri Sri §ri

1656

In Channarayapatna, on the east beams of the navarainga-mantapa in

the Gadde-Ramésvara temple.

svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya-Salivihana-Sakha-varusha 1569 neya Sarvvadhari-

samvatsarada VaiSakha-Su 5 lu birid-ent-embavara ganda Maistira Kanthirava-

Narasa-Réaja-Vodéraiyanavaru sukha-rajyam gaivalli Channapattanada stalada

Belli-

Tungani-nada simeya Kanakaranahaliya prabhu Altra Bhi

kulodbhava

P OO0 e

Chenna . . ..Gavudar-aiyyanavara komara Dodaiyyanavarige

yi-Chennariyapattanada simeya kottidalli Vijeyapurada Patsdhanavara raja-

karyyadalli kalla-koteya kattisidaru mata . . mantapa sandhyi-mata kola

bavi Basavana kamba uyiyaleya kamba dévata-vig(h)raha yishtanu nillisidaru |

maﬁga’la maha Sri

166

On a stone in front of the same temple.

(The upper portion is broken)

(5RO O #OR IO B0 RN

Sréshtha-gunam pogale satya-Yudhishthira

navase-karar

adhishtayaka

O C DRI

yannanam budha-nidhiyam |

sogayisuva Gangavadige |

mogam ene

na

pud adayol |

mige Dindigtira §akha- |

nagarai bott enipud alte Moneganakattam |

Kanakachala-ktitadavolu |

ghana-pathamam mutti nettan amard oppuvinam |

Moneganakattadal firjjita- |

Jina-grihamam Rama-Déva-vibhu madisidam |

tad-guru-kulam ent endade || Sri-Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravarttigala siSyaru ||

vidit f&dhyatmika—B?xlachandra-muni—rﬁjéndr&gra—ﬁishyar prasa- |

stida-vandyar mmuni-Méghachandrar anaghar bbhasvad-daya-sigara-|

bhyudayar Postaka-gachchha-Désika-gana-Sri-Kondakundanvaya- |

spada-dipar kkaram oppuvar vvasudheyol Sasvat-tapd-lakshmiyim |

Saka-varsha 1108 neya Visvivasu-satvatsarad uttarayana-saﬁkré,ntiy-f&divé,ra,d-

andu Banavase-kirara Mottada-Nayakaru Dindiylira vrittiya gavundu-prabhu-

galum Maéli-sasirbbaru Santinatha-dévar-ashta-vidharchchanegamh khanda-

sphuta-jirnnéddharakkam rishiyar-ahara-danakkam sarvva-badha-pariharam

agi Méghachandra-dévargge dhari-piirvvakam madi bitta gadde-beddale-sthal-

angal ent endade | (here follow details of gift).

455

Channarayapatna Talug.

167

In Channariyapattana, on copper plates in possession of Krishna-Sistri,

son of Mysore Krishna-Sastri.

(Néagari characters)

éri—Ganadhipatayé namah (from here to ‘kirtyﬁ, samindhé’ in line 65 corresponds with

No. 6 of.Hassan Taluq)

Salivahana-nirnnité fakabdé sa-chatus-Sataih |

mité dasa-Satair éka-chatvarimsat-samanvitaih |

Pramathi-vatsaré masi Marggasirshaka-namani |

kamadhénu-maha-dané goé-dvadasyam maha-tithau |

Tungabhadrapagi-tiré sri-Virtipaksha-sannidhau |

Sri-Jamadagnya-Vatsiya-gotraya guna-$aliné |

Asvalayana-stitraya sudhi-nishyandi-sitktayé |

Rik-s4khadhyayiné véda-védantigama-védiné |

vivékiné vinitaya viSishtiya manishiné |

gurdr I3vara-bhipasya Narasadhipatér api |

api vira-Nrisimhasya Krishna-Rayasya cha kramét |

sarva-kratu-maha-yaga-Vajapéyadi-yajinah |

stiri-lokarchyamanasya stinavé Rangu-yajvanah |

pada-vikya-pramanéshu param praudhim upéyushé |

Basava-dikshiténdraya dikshitiya janavané |

Ghanagiry-ahvayé rajyé prajyé Hvaisana-naduké

Atakﬁra—sthalé chapi vikhyatim adhikam Sritam |

Jinnagarasya simayah prachim &sam upasritam |

Jinnagarahvayad gramad dakshinim diSam 4Sritam |

Kuppé-grama-varakhyatat paschimayam disi sthitam |

uttaram chapi Kilara-gramad Benavarad api |

Timmasamudra ity éva pratindma-saméasritam |

gramam Sanaba-niménam sada sasya-samanvitam |

sarvamanyar chatus-siméi-samyutam cha samantatah |

nidhi-nikshépa-pashana-siddha-sddhya-jalanvitarm |

akshiny-agami-samyuktam éka-bhogyam sa-bhéiruham j

vapi-ktipa-tatakais cha kachchhénapi samanvitam |

putra-pautradibhir bhogyam kramid dchandra-tdrakam

danasyadhamanasyépi vikrayasyapi chochitam |

paritah prayatais snigdhaih puréhita-purdgamaih j

vividhair vibudhai$ Srauta-pathikair adhikair gird |

Krishna-Déva-mahariy6 mananiyd manasvinim |

sa-hiranya-payo6-dhiri-pirvakam dattavin mudé |

Basava-dikshitd grima-yajamand ya3odhanah |

456

Channarayapatna Talug.

vidhaya tam imam grimam sapta-virhéati-vyittikaih |

sthipayitvatmand vrittir ashtau punyiya bhiiyasé |

viprébhyd grama-dévabhyam anyi vrittir adan mudi |

gramé’smin visruté vipras sapta-vimsati-vrittiké |

vrittimantd vilikhyané véda-védanta-paragih |

(20 lines following contain names, etc. of vrittidars).

n4na-sakhabhidha-gotra-stitra nigama-védinah |

vrittim aSnuvaté’traikam f&takﬁrévanisurﬁh I

Basava-dikshiténdréna yajaminéna dhimaté |

Harér ékd Harasyaikd vrittir atra samarpita |

tad idam avani-vanipaka-vinuta-dhardyasya Krishna-Rayasya |

Sdsanam uru-kavi-vaibhava-niva[ha]-nidanasya bhiri-danasya |

Krishna-Déva-maharaya-Sasanéna Sabhapatih |

abhanin mridu-sandarbbharm tad idam tAmra-Sdsanam |

Krishna-Déva-maharaya-sasanan Mallandtmajah |

tvashtad $ri-Viranacharyd vyalikhat tAmra-§isanam |

(usual final verse).

éri—Virﬁpaksha (in Kannada characters).

168

At Bindénahalli (Channardyapatna hobli), on a stone to the south of the

Afjandya temple.

§ri Subham astu Maistira Déva-Raja-Vadéraiyanavaru Chennarayapattanada

Chendrasékhara-svAmiyavara dhipa-dipa-naivédya-anga-ranga-vaibhavake bitta

WA e I S

kotta Bindénahali mangala maha

Sri Sri Sri

169

At Doddaganni (same hobli), on a stone near the Lingésvara temple on the

bank of the Hémavati river.

svasti Sri ayur-vvarddhanam aiSvaryyabhivriddhi-pravarddhayamanam &-chan-

drarkka-taram saluttam ire | Sri-prithuvi-vallabha- maharajadhirija-Tribhu-

vana-malla-Chalukya- Vikrama-rajyam uttarottaram age saluttam ire Saka-

varisha sidyirada ippattentaneya Byaya-samvatsarada || svasti samadhigata-

paficha - mahi -sabda maha - mandalésvaram Dvaravati- pura - varddhisvaram

Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu ganda Tribhu-

vanamalla-Poysala-rajyam uttardttaram age || svasti samadhigata-pafcha-maha-

sabda Mahadéva-Sripada-padma-pankaja-bhramara Chalukyabharanam Chalu-

kya-kula-tilakam Chalukya-kula-kamala-marttanda mandala-giva machch-

aripara ganda méarkkola-Bhairavam méanige nidhanam agalanka-malla dayiga-

béntekara saranigata-vajra-panjara vinaya-vibhiishana gotra-pavitra samasta-

guna-sampannar appa Bacharasaru |

Channarayapatne Talug.

457

Ayum Sriyum kirttiyum |

Ayatiyui vira-laksmiyum Bachiganal |

dvagame nelasi nindudu |

toyadhi dhare chandran arkkan ullannevaram |

tondutanadindam urkkuva |

mindeyaram pididu metti siramar kilkum |

gandan ivan alte Maleparol- |

gandana maneyalli negarda mandala-gavam |

kandu besakeyvud ollitu |

mandala-gavaneye. .tith héd ele kélim |

tondu mindu dushtu |

kondeyamum sallav alte Bachigan-edeyalu |

Isvara-bhaktam parama-Ma- |

hésvaran ene negarda Muddamarasana putram |

sasvatam age tapodhanarg |

asrayam appantir ondu kereyam kottam |

170

At Dindagtr (same hobli), on the south wall of the Késava temple.

Srl |) yasminn arnnava-némi-chakram ahimatvit-téjasi kshméapatau

Ballalé Sarad-indu-kunda-viSada-s1okottaré rakshati |

Dugdhabdhés-tanaya-payodhara-taté krida-rato’bhtid dhrivam

dévas satva-gunottard mrigamada-Syamankuro’yam Harih

tat-sinur nNarasimha-bhtipatir athé visvambhari-mandalam

rakshaty uddhata-Kadav-Aryyama-Yamas Chola-pratishthapakah |

davérammada-vadaba api cha té yasya pratiapanala-

jvalakirnna-kana riptin abhigatd durgga-traya-prasrayan |

Sri-Mallikrjjuni ndma puri vijayaté param |

yam &tya vismritarm vidyaim nttndm Vani karoti si

tad-dhatri-vibudhadhipd vishamakan matvatha ghoshan ami

sarvvé samprati yavad-indu-dharani-bhasvad-viyanmandalai |

ittham tad dhrivam éva tivad idam ity 4lochya niSchitya cha

Srimat-KéSava-sannidhav iti hi t&’ kurvvan samam Sréyasé |

svasti Srimatu vira-Narasimhha-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyvuttam ire | Saka-

varsham 1154 neya Khara-samvatsarada Jéshta-su 10 So-d-andu Srimad-anadiy-

agraharam Sri-Mallikérjjunapuravada Dindugiirad asésha-mahajanangalu mun-

nina vibhigavu samav all endu madhyastadindam halligala gadde beddalan

alasi tammol ékamatyavigi vastu-sama varnna-sama saikhya-samav endu

sama-katti dhrivav 4gi yichchha-vrittiyAgi ninda vrittiya kramav ent endade

(here follow details of vrittis) yi-pariyale yichchha-ptirvvakav agi chandrarkka-tarar-

58

458

Channarayapatne Talug.

baram niSchayav agi nindavaru &-halligalige manneyaru deyvikar atavikara

badhey adadam matte samav all endu arisal 4. .du &va halliyalu avan adada[m]

ki‘aya—d&nava kondadam salvud iy-artthavan alihal dgadu

171

On mthe hind wall of the Isvara temple in the same village.

svasti $ri jayAbhyudaya-Shalivihana-shaka-varusa 1573 neya Kara-samvatsarada

Jéshta-Sudha 15 Stiravaradalli srimatu Chennapattanada simeya Kéanikarana-

halliya Dodaiyanavaru Kanthirava-Narasa-Rajaiyanavaru Chennarayapatta-

nada simeya havala méadiddaga NAgabhaktaiyagala pratishtheya madi manta-

pava katista séve

172

On copper plates in possession of Dindagfira Krishnayya.

(Nagari characters)

[1b] 01 namd Ganapatayé |

Sriman payad Variho’smin udvaha-samayé bhuvah |

hastodakatvam dadhiré yasya saptapi sindhavah |

asit kadachit kamalam dévasya Kamalapatéh |

gambhira-nabhi-sambhiitam ambhodhau Séshasiyinah |

tan-madhyad udabhiid dévah Srutinim api yah kavih |

Padmajas tan-man6-matrad Atrir namabhavat sutah i

tan-nétra-Suktés su-vyakta-mauktikdbhah kalanidhih |

Somo’jani Budhd yasya tanfijo vibudhagranih |

tasyanvayé Yadur abhid Yadu-vamsa-janma

bhiipas Salah kila Dilipa-Nala-prabhavah |

yad-doh-kripana-dalitari-karindra-kumbha-

muktiphalani nija-nirmala-kirtti-bijarm |

s0’py €kada Saéapuré munind niyuktah

Karnnata-vacham avalambya maha-bhayéna |

nim poy Sala-kshitipa Sighram iti kshanéna

vyaghram jaghina nija-hasta-Salakayaiva |

tad-vamsajah prathita-Manmatha-charu-riipa

bhiipas tatah prabhriti Poysala-namadhéyah |

[11a]§arddala-lakshanam avékshya ranétibhita

' yata diso6 daSa ripu-kshitipas tad ésham |

tatra cha

udyann éva nidhdya mtirdhasu padam tungéshu prithvibhritam

doshotsaha-kalanki-raja-vibhavam nirmmilam unmulayan |

Channarayapatna Talug.

459

akraman kakubhah pratpa-nivahaih padmanurigam vahann

uchchandd Vinayarkka-bhuitalapatih kshonim $asasa prabhuh |

Ereyanga-mahipalas tat-sutd’palayan mahim |

yad-yasSah-piira-karppiirair haritas surabhikritah |

tasyapy asams trayah putrd dévas traya ivaparé |

Ballalo Bitti-Dévas chapy Udayaditya-bhtupatih i

téshu cha |

notkhatah kataré ripu-kshitibhrité no rakshitdh ké punah

sampraptas Saranam kva va bhuvi hritd nd téna rajna karah |

kith danam na kritam krito na katamah ptrttas cha dharmmo’thava

kim briimah prabhavishnu-Vishnu-nripatés sat-plijya-rajya-krama |

tat-putrasya |

a80bhi visvam viSadair yya$0bhis tamopahais Sri-Narasimha-namnah |

nripasya tau kévalam indu-siiryau janasya naktam-di [716] va-lakshanaya |

dig-gajasyéva dana-Sris Suméror iva mékhald |

asid Fchala-Déviti mahishi tasya bhiibhritah |

saslita tanayam tanvi su-nayam vinaydnnatam |

Sri-Ramam iva Kausalyd Ballalam Sauryya-bhtishanam |

sa cha |

Sésha drig bhiishandya Tripuraripu-tandr yyahi néhasti krityam

Kiurmma tvam Sarmma yatra prabala-kisalayam dig-gajas sallakinam |

bhuktvd svéchchha-vihdram kuruta guru-dhard-bhara-dhuryyd’yam ékah -

Sri-Ballala-kshitisas sakala-vasumatim $asvatyur bbibhartti |

a4 Sétoh kirtti-hétor dDasaratha-tanayasya cha NiharaSailat

tvat-kirtti-svachchha-Gangéa-jala-vimala-tatad vira-Ballala-Déva |

sarvvorvvim palayaindm nija-bhuja-vijitottala-bhiipala-mauli-

Sréni-manikya-mala-khachita-pada-nakha-dyotir a-chandra-taram |

déva tvach-chanda-chipa-chyuta-chatula-Sarasara-varshair vvikirnnair

vahinya§ Satravanam uchitam ati-cha [11/a]lair *nnirvvibandham kabandhaih

vaktra-kshétréshu téshim trinam atibahalam chitram état tu kéchich-

chhri-Ballala-kshitindra prati-narapatayd jivanam nd labhanté |

tvach-chandasi-praharotpatad-ahita-Sir6-Rahu-vitrasta-mugdha-

svar-nnari-vaktra-chandra-vyatikara-ruchiram vydma-dhamadbhutasya |

kifichanyat tat-kabandhdchchalad-asrig-aruna-chchhatra-saiichhanna-bhita-

vratabhtid bhith kshanarddham tava samara-mukhé vira-Ballala-Déva |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya-Sri-prithvi-vallabha-maharajadhirja-paramésvara-

Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvara-Yadava-kulambara-dyumani-sarvvajia-chidamani-

Malaparolu-ganda-ripu-kadana-prachanda-Sanivira-siddhi-naya-visada-buddhi-

Giridurgga-malla-ari-hridaya-bhalla-chhalad-anka-Rima-mAanini-mandbhirama-

pratihata-ripu-darppa-abhinava-Kandarppa-asahiya-siira-ékanga-vira-gdmbhi-

ryya-ratnikara-aunnatya-Kanakadharadhara-dbhairyyaika-dhuri/I71b/na-sakala-

* So in the original.

58%

460

Channarayapatna Talug.

kala-pravinéty-ady-anéka-rajavali-virdijamana-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoyisaladhi-

pati-Sri-vira-Ballala - Dévé sakala-kshonipalan vagé kritva Tungabhadra-taté

Vijayasamudrabhidhinayam rajadhanyam sukhéna prajah paripalayati sati |

tasya bhiipalasya pradhanagranih Pandita-dandanithoé nama |

tvangad-Ganga-tarangottarala-sasi-kala-sanga-siktamritardra-

projjivan-munda-mala-valaya-kalakalottala-vachala-maulih |

Ballalorvvisa-mantri-pravaram adhi-gunam Panditam dandanathamm

payad Gauri-kuchéntar-gghusrina-rasa-lasat-kinta-gatras Trinétrah |

Uma-dévi matd para-pura-Puraratir adhikah

pitd Sri-Ballala-kshitipatir atah Pandita iha |

Kumarah khyato’yam vibudha-bhriti-Saktya sahajaya

gunaish shadbhir vvaktrair abhijayati sénd-parivridhah |

kas téshv &tat-sva-khadgihata-ripu-karati-srasta/J Va]-mastishka-pindair

bbétala-vrata-satram rana-Sirasi chiram kurvvaté Panditiya |

kinchéchchandasi-danda-prahrita-ripu-bhatatopa-rundhat-kabandha-

prodgachchhad-rakta-dhara-kalana-parimilad-bhtita-koti-prapaya |

nig§ésham dripta-rija-vraja-bala-jaladhisan pibamy atta-garvvan |

aurvvas sarvvam payodhér nna dhayati salilath Kumbhajachinta-§ésham |

ity udyad-vairi-madyat-kari-kula-vidalat-kumbha-muktaphalaughaih

vyaktam tvan-mandalagrah prahasati satatam Panditdji-prachanda |

saujanyasyadi-marttih sakala-guna-ganasyakarah Pushpachapah

kantanam sajjananim kshiti-tala-nihité6 bhéiruhah kalpakakhyah |

kirtti-kshirabdhi-lakshmi-bhara-bharana-vidhav ésha piytisha-bhanur

jiiyad a-chandra-taram Yadupati-sachivah Pandité dandanathah

naivasin na cha varttaté na bhavitd yah Panditam ptirushd

gambhiryyéna gunair udara-charitair atranviyad bhiitalé |

yasyaité sura-Sakhinah karatalé paiichdnguli-chhadman3

varttanté tam imam kathat vi/ITVb]tarané stotum kshamanté narah

ity -ady-aganita-guna-ganalankiras sa Pandita-dandandtho nija-sviminam

Ballala-Dévam Dindugtiru-nama-grimasya svayam agrahara-karaniya pra-

namya vyajijiiapat|sa cha raja sampriti-pirvvakam anuméne | tasyAgraharasya

samasta-palli-parivritasya sima-kramah tatratyair abhijatair abhijiiaih Karnné-

’ga-bhé;shayé préktah | (81lines following contain details of boundaries) [VI]&] tam

graimam sa Pandita-dandadbi§varah | Sukla-samvatsaré Sravanyam paurnna-

masyam Bhinuvara-yuktidyaim Soma-grahané sa-grihOpakaranam sa-hiranyan

sodakam bhaktyd n&na-gétrébhyo brahmanébhyah pradat j té cha dvijottamah |

paficha-panchaSatd sarddham Satam prakhyata-nirmmalam |

kulind$ Sruta-sampannd véda-védanga-paragih |

tasyagrahirasya kappana-kritadhika-sahita-prathama(s)h karah | s6’pi Sata-

nishkah | téshu madhyé&’shtadasa nishkah khandikam bhatta-vrittyarttham nir-

mmitadh | (usual final verse) Subham | Sri |

Sri-Vira-Ballala-Dévasya ||

461

Chanmmyapatm Talug.

[ VIIDb] svasti Sri-vira-Ballala-bhtipala-datta-Dindugiira-mahigraharasyadyah

karah Satam nishkdh | tatra chadya-karé tat-putrah Satru-mahébha-kumbha-

vibhédana-prabhavishnu-bhuji-dambholir Yadu-raja-biji pratipa-chakravartti

Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasimha-mahipatir Vikrama-samvatsaré VaiSikha-Suddha-

trayoddasi-Brihaspativiré patta-mahabhishéka-harshotkarshonmésha-sama-sama-

ya-samudrita-Sauryya-dhairyyaudaryyadi-guna-ganabharanas tatratya-nana-

gotrébhyd viprébhy6 dhara-ptirvvakam paficha-vimsati-nishkan datva paiicha-

saptati-nishkan adyam karam vidhdya nishkantakam rajyarm bhunakti |

ripam bhagya-vijrimbhitam bhuja-balam pratyartthi-prithvisvara- |

Sri-sankéta-nikétanam vitaranam sarvvartthi-sarttha-priyam |

rajya-Srir avalokya kinkshita-gundn &tan athanyan api

|

prapya Sri-Narasimha-bhipa-nripatim babhati

§ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya

e

174

At Karimaranahalli (same hobli), on stones near the village gate.

(1st stone) Subham astu Sidhartthi-samvachharada Karttika-sudha-paurnnamilu

Srimatu Narasanna-Nayak(k)a pra. ..radhanada namma.

. . Narasanna-

Nayakaru .

.deyarige &-Yajimalla-Nayakara koda vom

kodahéli

appaneya

® e o v o o 0

ntira-stalada Kariya

rena addu chatus-simeyani kallana

e + 8 0 o s 0

Singapa-Nayakart kéli Annyappa-Nayakara kiode héli Sakrayana. .

haka héli a-naya

O Gre 3 O

pa-Nayakaru yi-Kari (2nd stone) yaméiranahalige saluva

gadde beddalu sunka mag[g]la-maduve volaviru-horavaru na..nada huruli ragi

e o 0 s o o o

enne tup

uppina-méale saha én dla sa...Krishna-Rayarige dharmmav

agabék-endu namage sukha-punyabhivriddhiyige 4 -chandrarkka -stiyiyagi

sukhadi anubhavisikondu bahiri endu bitta dharmma-S§4sana (usual final phrasos).

175

At Anekere (Dandiganahalli hobli), on the wall to the right of the

Janardanasvami temple.

Sriman-mahéardjadhirdja rija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-Harihara-maha-

rayarige anéka-rajyabhyudayav ahantagi sunkada ubhaya-mérggada Rayi-

Se'giya_ru Lakhanna-Vodeyara nirtipadim Anegankereya 8ri-Chenna-Késava-

dévara nandadivigeya ennege a-ira teligara gana-dereya sunkada volage

plrvva-godagi nadadn baha varaha ga 16 2 aksharadalu hanneradu hanavanu

Praméthi-samvatsarada Karttika-su 1 arabhyavigi dhireyan eradu &-chan-

drarkka-sthayiyagi kottaru kalla-Sdsanavanu barasi kottanigi (usual final phrases)

mangala ma 8ri

462

Ohanmmyapama Talug.

176

On the same wall.

Pramathi-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 11lu Channa-Késava-dévarige Atakira Telli-

Setiya maga Kéti-Seti Nambiyara MAdannana kayiyalu 63 nfi kotenigi A-

miru-hanavina badilu vondu divigeyanu Aa-chandrarkka-sthayiyAgi nadasunu

Kéti-Se[ti]ya dharmma mangala mi $ri

177

In the same temple, on the right wall of the main doorway.

Subhakritu-samvatsarada Vaisa

o ¢ o o s 0

srimatu f&nekeyeya, Chennaraya-svamiya,

e s e o o @

prakara bidd iralagi nu

Nayakara tamma Bayirapa-Nayaka, .

. riyana

(rest effaced).

178

On the door of the Ammanavaragudi in the enclosure of the same temple.

(Nagari characters)

Dundubhau hiyané Bhadrapadé masé Subhé diné |

Uttankoktya Sama-védé vyadhattam ghatikdSramam? ||

PanchchikéSvara (rest effaced).

179

&

On copper plates in the same village.

[1b] Lakshmi-kantas sa vah payad dévas Sundara-KéSavah |

yasya trailokya-valabhi-ratna-stambha-nibha bhujah

Sri-vadhuvinge pilidaley irppavol irddudu kédol irdda dha- |

tri-valayam samudram adu jhallariy irppavol irddud anta-dam- |

shtra-vara-Sobhe tettisida muttina kavuvol irddud intu sad- |

bhavaman alda Sukara-varam poreg i-Giridurgga-mallanam |

udiyisidarh Gadadharana nabhi-sardjadin Abjajam Chatur- |

vvadananin Atriy Atri-muniyim Sagi S6manin a-Purtiravam |

vidita-Puriiravar-pravaranith Nahusham Nahushénkanim Yaya- |

ti dal avanith Yadu-kshitibhujam Yaduvirh gada Yadavanvayam |

antu negalteyam taleda Yadava-vamsSadol atyudagra-vi- |

kranta-bhuja-balam pesarge sanda Salam Sosaviirgge vandu Va- |

santikeyai [ITa] samarchip edeyol puli pAye munindran irddu nis- |

chintade poy Sal endan ene poyvuduv adudu Poysalanvayam |

alagim singaman iridana |

kalitanamam naguva terade merevudu seleyim |

Channarayapatne Talug.

463

puli voyda kurupu Poysala- |

kula-tilakara matta-gajada takkeyadol igal |

Vinayadityane Poysala-kshitiparol vikhyatiyam pettan &- |

tana putrang Ereyanga-bhiipatige putrar ssanda Ballala-Dé- |

van ila[blhrit-pati Bitti-Dévan Udayadityankan A-mfivarol

janati-vallabhan ddan firjjita-yasSam Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

Malava-Chéra-Kérala-Nolamba-Kadamba-Kalinga-Vanga-Ban- |

gala-Varala-Chola-Khasa-Barbbara-Oddaharadi-vairi-bhi- |

palara miileyamh muridam undigeyol sere-ge/Ilbjyva vira-Sa- |

rddiillaman otti bitt anakad aggada mey-gali Vishnuvarddhanam |

Satamakhan alke maduva makhangala Mérugal ende taraka- |

pratatigal arayal padeva déva-kulaflgala varddhi-gett ahar- |

ppati polagettu nittipa tataka-chayangala permmeyindam - |

rjjitam enip agraharam avu Vishnu-nripalakan itta dattigal |

a-naranitha-stinu Yadu-vamsa-vanéruha-bhanu gémini- |

ménasa-rajahamsiy enip Fchala-Déviya kantan anato- |

dyana-vasantan uddhata-virddhi-nripala-madébha-simhan ant |

A-Narasimhan a-nripana nandanan artthi-jandbhinandanam |

Malava-Raya-matta-gaja-késari Gurjjara-Raya-rajya-nir- |

mmilanan Andhra-Raya-mada-marddanan f\hira-Rﬁya—éaila—dam— |

bholi Varala-Ra/IIIa]ya-rana-Bhairavan Kvu’ga—Raya. ...aru Ba- |

llala-dharadharadhipati Poysala-Raya-kula-pradipakam |

kadana-prochchanda-bhiitmandala-patigala bér-vvérgge ben-nira poyal &- |

dudu kaypim bala nir sangara-samayadol int ant avashtambhadim ti- |

gida bal bal-pottu balv uggadada birudaram tugi tuttittud ém ta- |

ldidand vikrantamam Yadava-kula-tilakam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

innum birada tora-bittan agevoydant irppud artidha-sam- |

pannam dakshina-chakri gelda Soratfirith Belvolam mutte san- |

chhannddghrishta-krishivalavali-hala-prag-bhaga-nihkilitd- |

tpannam Sévu na-sainya-sad-bhai;a-karﬁti-kéti-saﬁghattan am ||

ari-Giridurgga-malla-nripan ettida bégade konda durggav ond |

erade Virata-raja-nagaram Kurugdédu Matanga-bhiidharam |

Dhorevadi Gutti Guttavolal Uddhare [I17b] Kaladi Bandanikke Ba- |

llare Sorattr Erambarage Haluve Manuve Lokkigundigal |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha mahérajadhirdja paramésva-

ramn DvAravati-pura-varadhiSvaram | Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-

chiiddmani | Malerdja-rajan aty-atula-téjam | Maleparol gandam kadana-pra-

chandan | asahdya-siiran ékanga-viram | Sanivara-siddhi Saranigata-varddhi |

Giridurgga-mallan adata-hrit-sellam | chalad-anka-Rama birudanka-Bhimam |

nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Srimat-Poysala-vira-Ballala-Dévar

Srimad-rija-

dhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-saikatha-vinddadih prithvi-/IVa/

rijyain geyvattum ire tat-pada-padmopajivi |

464

Chamnarayapatne Tolug.

svasti Srimad-aganya-punya-bhavanam Sishtéshta-tushti-prabha- |

hastam dakshina-chakravallabha-sabhé-ratna-pradipam jagat- |

prastutyakriti mantri-mandalika-dandadhisa tat-tan-mahé- |

nistaraika-Saranyan firjjita-yaso-ramachanam Machanam |

Sirig udyad-yauvanam Vanige sobagu kula-Srige nityotsavam sach- |

charitakk alambanam svimige balada bhujam rijya-santushtig Ayur |

siri-gotrakk eyde kannum gati para-hita-marggakke janmakaram Sri- |

karana-praudha-pradhanam sakala-budha-marud-bhijan i-Machi-Rajam |

tribhuvana-karnnabharana- |

prabhadol Karnnata-kuladol avar ivar uvar end |

ubhaya-kula-Suddhig &ruman |

abhivarnnisa-véda Mé,chi-RéJja,na. sabheyol |

atana kula-kramav ent endade |

tale/IVD/dam téjaman advitiya-mahimarm Chalukya-rajyangané- |

pulakam Sréshtha-Vasishta-gotra-tilakam Gauri-vadhi-1ochano- |

tpala~chandram vibhu Ruddimayya-rathinindram tat-sutam permme tann- |

ole talp oydire Rima-dévan esedam saujanya-sardodayam |

a-vibhuvina sati Rajala- |

dévi patibrate jagakke Ramana Sita- |

déviyavol Soman-Uméi- |

déviyavol sobagey avarge puttida tanayar |

purusharttha-tritayam sahodarateyam taldittu véda-trayé- |

charanam pemp alavatta ganda-varijamh kaikondud embante Ma- |

charasath Narana-dévan aSrita-samudram Rudran udyad-dhara- |

marar-asir-vvachanangalindam esed a-chandrarkkam opp irddapar j

purushar mmfivare 16ka-vandyar avar Ar end appa kél Abjavi- |

shtaran Abjodaran Abjanétran ivar entum khyatar én matte kel |

purushar [Va] mmtivare Machi-Rajan esev i-Narayanam dandani- |

thara dévam vibhu-Rudran im pesaristt bhtidévarol dévarol |

tanaya—samﬁhadol. Kiriya-Ramana désege sanda vidde pem- |

pina Siripayyan unnatike Narana-dévana maime Késira- |

Jana vinayam manangolise piita-kolakke sahasra-Sakheyad |

animisha-bhtiruhakke dorey 4dudu Méachana vamsa-varddhanam |

Sriman-mahé-pradhanan adhana-budha-nidhanarm | sarvvadhikari sakalopa-

kari | karanagraganyaimm sakshara-Saranyam | Rig-véda-chfiddmani sat-kula-

nabhOmani | gbtra-pavitramh kavi-jana-mitrain | $rimat-Prasanna-Késava-déva-

divya-Sri-pada-pallavottarsam sujandwvatamsar Srikaranada-heggade- Mach-

ayyangalu Saka-varsha 1113neya Saumya-samvatsarada Pushya-bahula 11

f&dityava [Vb]rad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Kabbuhu-nad-olagana Késava-

puripara-namadhéyigraharam app Aneganakexeyam sarvva-badha-paribharam

agi gadya 100kkam 350ra modala-siddhayada kuladolage hanav eradara

Channarayapatna Talug.

465

sése-manya vovata-kdrunya yi-kramadin end-endigam saluvantigi svasti yama-

niyama-svadhyaya-dhyana-dharana-maunanushthina-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-

sampannarum yajana-yajanadhyayanadhyapana - dana- pratigrahantina - shat -

karmma-Prasannaru| §rimat-Prasanna-Kééava-déva-divya-éri-pada-kalpa-padapa-

chchhiyasinarum | nAni-gdtra-samutpannarum appa mahijanangalge srimad-

Vajrésvara-dévara sannidhanadolu pada-pfija-purassaram Sri-vira-Ballila-

Dévara [ VIa] $ri-hastadith dhara-ptrvvakam madisi bidisi kottar | int i-

dharmmam achandrarkka-taram uttardttaribhivriddhiyim saluttum irkke man-

gala mahd Sri 8r1 Sri A-mahidgrahadrada sthana-manyangal ent endode (8 lines

following contain details of gift) ﬁ-f&neganaké_l:eya chatus-sima-sambandhav ent endode

(27 lines following contain details of boundaries) int id asanna-chatur-ggra-manumatiyim

bareda kramain | (usual final verses) Jannayyana kavite Davannana barapa Mallo-

vajand kandarane || Sri-Malaparoluganda

180

(Nagari characters)

[ VIIIa] 612 namas Sivaya |

asid dHoysala-bhiipa-vira-tilakah §ri-Narasimho nripo

Ballala-kshitipala-siinur akhila-kshméapala-jéta bali |

Safvad-visva-diganta-santata-jaya-prastava-samstavaka-

stambhottambhana-kéli-karmmatha-bhujabhogaika-bhiishojvalah |

sinus tasya cha Soyi-Déva-nripatir jatas cha janma-kshano-

chchhfina-kshatra-maho-balad iva krita-kshmapantar-ishmodayah |

jaté yatra khalair akhédi su-janair 4nandi dinmandalaih

prasadi vyasanair vyalayi duritair diirad ayayisvaré |

Bharadvajo’bhavad dhiman Mallannas tat-sutau budhau |

jatav Appanna-Tikannau Somésasya dayoditau |

atah param karyya-bhagas tu Karnnata-bhishaya kathyaté | svasti samasta-

bhuvanasrayam sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhiraja paramésvara Dvaravati-

pura-varadhiSvara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-chtidama-[ VIIIb] ni

Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-

Stiran ékAnga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chhalad-anka-Rdma vairi-

bha-kanthirava Makara-rajya-nirmmfalana Pandya-rijya-disdpatta Chola-rajya-

pratishthicharyya nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-3$ri-vira-SoméSvara-

Dév-arasara kaiyalu VaSishtha-gdtrada Vishnu-dévana maga Singayyanu

Kabbu-ndda Aneganakere munna kotta $Asana-maryide samasta-bali-sahita

kadege teruva ga 350 ge | Sadhdrana-samvatsarada Jéshta-su b A dalu Ane-

ganakerege A-samvatsara-modalagi A-Somésvara-Dévarasarige séseya tettu a-

samvatsarada VaiSdkha-méasada siiryya-grahanadalu dhareya kondu a-trige

59

466

Channarayapatne Talug.

palachha bidugode Agi bidisida ga 30 ParidhAvi-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 2 A

dalu [IXa] f&neganakexege Virodhikrit-samvatsara modalidge Sriman-maha-

pasayita Appanna-Tikannagalu Somésvara-Dévarasarige séseyan tettu dhareya

kondu a-viiringe palachha bidugode Agi bidisida ga 40 antu -palachha bidu-

gode ga 70 n ulié Virddhikrit-samvatsara modalagi end-endigaim samasta-bali-

sahita kadege teruva gadyana innfira embhattu |

a-nand-yuga-kalpam A-ravi-ratha-prasthanam A-varidhi-

prasphtrjjaj-jala-bharam a-nada-nadi-srotas-sahasra-sruti |

a-prithvi-talam &-nabhdéiganam ayam SoméSvara-kshmapatér

ddharmmas susthiratim upaitu nitarim &-Sétu cha-Méru cha |

§ri-Vira-Somésvara-Dévasya.

181

At Sagatavalli (same hobli), on the right wall of the Lakshmi-Narayana temple.

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharijadhirdja parame-

Svaram Dvardvati-pura-varaddhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

chfidamani Maleraja-rajar(raja) Malaparolu ganfla kadana-prachandan asahaya-

Stira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Réma nisSanka-pratapa-cha-

kravartti vira-Ballala-Dévaru Hallavurada bidinalu prithvi-rajyam geyvuttam

irddali maha-pasiytam Hergguna..chayanu Holeyara bala-panavan ettuvalli

Sagatavalliya Holeyara bala-vanavanu Sri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara nandadi-

vige dhareyanu Krddhana-samvatsarada Jéshta-su5 Somavaradali dhari-pir-

bbakavan a-chandra-taram madi kottan (usual final phrases).

183

At the same village, on a stone in the wasteweir of the tank.

Srimanu maha-pradhdnam Peruméale-Déva-dannayakaru Vijayamﬁdhavapurav

Ada Kundrali Pafichikésvarada dharmmake kotta gadde salige aru beddalu

innfira yi-dharmmake pratikila

6 o s ¢ 0 5 0 0 8 0 0 0 ¢ 0 o 0

-

184

On a stone near the ruined temple below the same tank.

namas tunga ete. ||

putra sénabdva Someya bareda sisana |

svasti

samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhi-

svara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu-gandady-

anéka-niméavali-alankritar appa Sriman-mahi-mandalésvara Talakddu-Kongu-

Nangali-Koyyattiru-Tereyturu-Ko .

. . Nonambavadi-Uchchangi-Huligere-Bana-

vase-Hanungalu-Beluvala{Halalsigey-adiyagi samasta-mandalikara saptanga-

muman eladukondu Sri-Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-Dévana su-

467

Channarayapatneg Talug.

putra Vishnuvarddh.ana-éri-Nﬁrasiﬁgha—Hoysala—Dévara, suputra Vishnuvarddha-

sukha-sankatha-vinddadim Dora-

na-Sri-Kumara-vira-Ballala-Hoysala-Dévaru

samudrada nelevidinalu prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire || Saka-varisha *1777

Vibhava-samvatsarada uttarayana-sankriantiy andu 10 Sémavarad andu Kéra-

halliya Méacha-Gavunda[na] Dékeya-Nayaka Mulasthanada dévaringe Tumbeya-

jiyara kalaih karchchi dhara-ptirvvakam madi bitta datti Tavarekereya mattarm

Hadavala-Holaleyana sarvvaiga-lakshmi Umeyadi Bennegereya kelage Kuru-

vandésvara-dévara lifiga-pratishteyam midi perggade-Benavanna Jakka-Gavunda

Madeya-Nayaka prabhu-givundugalum Tumbeya-jiyara suputram Somarasi-

panditargge dhard-phrvvakam madi bitta datti Kuruvandésvara-dévaringe

gadde sa 4 beddale sa 3 Malastana-dévaringe gadde sa 3 beddale sa 11 sunkada

Arala Mahadéva-dévara nandadivigege ginada tereya bitta || (usual final phrases and

verse) mattath Jaki-Settiya maga Kicha-Gavunda Mara-Gavunda Macha-Gavunda-

na maga Kacha-Givunda Kéla-Gavunda Somarisi-panditara maga Mancha-

jiyaru ;i Nagoja (on the left side). . . .Srimatu piriy-arasi-Mahadéviy-arasiyara maga

heggade-Mahadéva Kuruvandésvara-dévaringe dhara-parvvakam madi sthana-

pati Tumbeya-jiyara kalam karchchi bita dati bedale 1 ko galde ko 1

185

At Bagtr (Bagfir hobli), on a stone in the Vénugopéla temple.

Sri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti sama..sarani sambhavantu | svasti Sri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-

varsha 1573 neya Vikriti-sarvatsarada Karttika-§u 7 lu §riman-maha-Maisura-

pura-varadhipa birid ent embara ganda Betta-bhivarana kuméara Kanthirava-

Narasa-Raja-Vadéru Srirangapattanavan aluva kﬁ}adalli I a-Narasa-Raja-Vade-

yaravara kiryyakke karttarada Kottrayyanavart Satigramavan aluvalli a-

gramakke saluva Ani-Bagﬁralli tdvu nintu yiruvanthd déva-dévottama-dévata-

sirvvabhauma $ri-Gopala-svAmiyavara navaranga-pattasile-prakaravanu kattisi

dharmma-pratipilaneyanu madi pratishtheya madida Sasana yi-dharmmav

ent endade |

trinid varsha-sahasréshu darubhih Satakotibhih |

yishtikah koti-varsham tu §ilayam achyutam padam j

Sva-mamsam surayd siktam nri-kapalé chitignin |

Indrah prichchhati chandalim kim amadhyam atah param ||

praram-

(usual final verses) éri-Gﬁpala-Krishnaya namah || yi-prakarakke gudi

bhava madisidata Yalavandara Lingayya yi-navaranga-prakara-pattasale-sama-

sta-dharmmayv ellavu Kott@irayyanavara koméra Nafjaiyanavaru mAdistara

yi-dharmmakke sahdyavidavaru sthalada $inabhoga Nariyapaiya Chikkara-

saiya aramane sénabhoga Mailaraiya Govindaiya | yi{dé]vasthana kattida

* This should be 1130; the original looks like 1777, but appears to have been scratched over.

B

468

Charmarayapatna Talug.

Basavaiyyage Gopala-sva

" s o0 a e

halliyalli badaga-dikkinalli hola. . ... rekereya

L T N N B R Y

dharmma-Sasana

186

At the same village, on the right wall of the Nagésvara temple below the tank bund.

namas tunga ete. ||

4-Vinayadityana putrar app Ereyangangam mivar ddévarolage Ballala-Vishnu-

Vudayadityar pputtidar avarolage Vishnu-nripana vikramav ad ent endade |

Talemale Kongu Nangali Viratapuram Talakddu Koyatar |

vvaluhina Kafichi Rayapura-*Volumale-Konkana-Chengi Malavam |

su-lalita-Chakragotta-Tulu-désaman aSramadinda Vishnu-bha- |

lalaneg-adhiSan apratiman 6vade konda bhuja-pratapadim |

kondam Talakidam kai- |

kondam mél etti Kongan aveyavadindam |

kondam Vishnuve Cholana |

mandalamarm kappa-gonda para-mandalamar |

modalo] Hoysala-rajya-lakshmi-vodavam tol-valvinim taldu tann |

udeyam rafijise tanna balp odave tann arpp ére tann &jiie mi- |

re disa-chakraman otti kondu Talakddam Ganga-rijyakke tam |

modal 4dam Yadu-vamsa-varddhana-karam sri-Vishnu-bhipalakam

Dharanijeg ada dhairyya dhareg ada negartteya pempu Parvvati- |

vara-vadhug ada rtipun sogayippa maha-nadig ada nirmmalam |

sura-tarug ad udarate Sarasvatig Ada su-vani Vishnu-bhii- |

varana mahanubhive sati-sannute Lakshmala—Dévi nalmeyim |

sele-naduvin uruli-gurulina |

tolap adharada belapa-kangal abala-janad i- |

kalasa-kucha-dvayad akeya |

vilasitav ad arasi tanage Satala-Dévi |

Vishnuva Lakshmiya kula-va- |

rddhishnuv enalu negaldan Ikshuchipanavol bhra- |

jishnuve simhhada teradim |

Vishnuge pasarisida (Vishnuge pasarida) jasada Narasimha-nripam |

*Udeya-nagéndra-kfita-tatadol diku-palakar-uttamangadol |

vodavida dig-madébha-nikarangala dantavanai banangalol |

udadhi-chatushka-sankuladi sanmukhadol naliddde padutum |

vidalita-kirtti-kirtti-lateyam baredal Narasihha-bhiipanam |

idirad ari-bhiipalara |

madad aneya komban udidu dantada baleyam |

biduvina muttina haraman |

odavisi jaya-Sirige todisuvai Narasimh(nripa)m ||

* So in the original.

Channarayapatne Taluq.

469

kamini Mahadeviy-arasi ma- |

ha-mahipang a-nripange nirmmala-dharmmam |

Sri-mahitange hitang i- |

bhimige guna-ratuna-bhiimi ramani-ratunam |

svasti samasta-bhuvaniSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjam para-

mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani raya-chtidamani

Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida avisranta-vidya-vindda-nripa ripa-Kan-

darppa asahdya-siira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla pratidpa-Hoysala-Nara-

simha-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu rajyam geyyuttam ire Davapaiyya-

dannayakana kirttiy ent endade |

uttaman adhika-vilasam |

matt ennade malpa sakala-danadigalam |

Guttana sari-dorey enisalu |

atyadhikam Davapaiyya-dannayakanam |

gotra-pavitram sadu-guni |

kirtti-yutamm Davapaiyya-dannayakanam |

dhatri hogaluttav irppudu |

atana sati Lakshmi-déviyam budha-janarui |

vuttaripaih jasa-lateyam |

bittaripam sadu-gunangalam budha-tatiyol |

kattaripamh bhaya-lobhavan |

uttama-puruSam mahanta-guni Késavanum |

polav-alar-gangal oppe nali-tdlgala bhavam av oppe komala- |

nguli-nakhav oppe danta-nikarangala rochigal oppe jangheyum |

sele-naduvum nitambam amard oppire Dannala-dévi vopputum |

sulival apurvva-riipey ene Késava-dévana lakshmi lileyim

nudidude dévalike tan |

nadavali Manu-marggav arppu sura-kujada banam |

yedegonda riipu Kamana |

hidid alarganey enipa Dava-dandadhipanum |

hridayadol agalum Siva-padambujamaxh talevar mahantar a- |

ppudan arid dgal ant avarge takk uchitangalan eyde maduvar |

vidita-vinodadindav isu-dharmmava méilpar ad endu norppadam |

mridu-vachanam mahanta-guni Kafichala-dévi Chandiyakkanum |

a-purusana satiy enipa ma- |

ha-padaviyan ulla heggade-Nagimayyana vadhuvam |

dipadalu polip(p)ar olare |

Makavvege pola-striyar ém bandaparé |

*satiyam polise Kdmana |

Ratiy-annalu Dava-dandanayakana sati |

bratiy olare Kachavvege |

pratiy alaru pavitra-gotrav illada satiyar |

* 80 in the original.

470

Channarayapatne Talug.

Bagiyfira Sivaneya-Nayaka Madeya-Nayakana kirttiy ent endade |

huttuvudu vadane dharmmar |

puttidud ant-antu beleye beledudu téjam |

nettane Madeya-Nayaka |

huttida sanu-mantri-néyaka—givanana basurol |

plt oragirdda mamarana ndde janam sogayippud ém[....] |

sthalagalin oppe perggereyu kokila-nddavu suttal ettalum |

moreva madali puta nidu sampage padariy etta suttalum |

bhakuti-viséshadind esadu torppudu yi sale Bagiytrolum |

svasti samgsta—vastu-guna-sampannarum saranagata-vajra-pafjararum nudi-

dante gandarum marey-okkara kavarum nudid erada nudiyarum dana-dhar-

mma - pratipalakarum tappe tappuvarum chalakke ballidarum Sivacharakke

sadu-bhaktarum Siva-dharmma-nirmmalarumm dana-vinédigalum yidir-Antara

tikki mettuvarum Siva-pada-padma-bhringarut rajya-ptjitarum appa Sovarasa-

heggadeyum Malcavve-heggaditiyargm maga Davarasanum Sivaneya-Nayakanum

Dami-Settiyuth Bagiytira hanneradu-halliya samasta-praje-givundugalum

samasta-nakharangalum irddu Saka-varsha 1065 neya Dundubhi-samvatsarada

Pushya-Suddha 7 Somavara-uttariyana-sankramanad andu Nagésvara-dévara

nivédya-nandadivigege Agi Soma-bhattana kalam karchchi dhard-parvvakam

madi bitta datti Grim mada gadde salage élu Miurkhanakddiya badagana

dadada keyi ko 6 badagana hala naduvana keyi ko6 paduvana hala keyi ko 30

(usual final phrases and verse).

®

187

At Gollarahosahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Arkeésvara temple

south of the village.

%rf svasti samasta-trailokya-nirmina adi-mtla-sthana || namas tunga ete. ||

§ri mahd-trailokyakke adhipatiy ahanthid dévange | Vidyanagariyalli | Sri-

Achyuta-Narayana-dévara divya-Sri-pada-padmaradhakanum appa | Achyuta-

Raya-maharayanu | sukha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttire | a-Mahé-

dévange nitydtsahakke pratipAlisidaru | A-rAyana pratipav ent endade |

svasti samasta-§ri-vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1452 neya vartta-

mana-Vikritu-samvatsarada f&évaijafbahula 7 Guruvaradalu | svasti sama-

sta-Sriman-mahéarijadhiraja vija-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa | médini-misara

ganda Kathari-Saluva | §ri-Achchuta-Riya-maharayara dakshina-bhuji-danda

§riman-maha-sivantadhipati | ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahiya-

Stran ékangi-vira Soltra Basavappa-Vadeyara suputra Krishnapa-Nayakaru

avara kiryakke karttardda Hariharada Lingann-Odeyaru | &-Satigramakke

karttardda Krishnapa-Nayakara sannidhiyalli a-Lingann-Odeyaru | -Satigra-

mada simeya manihava madikondu Satigraimavan aluva kéaladalli Lingann-

Charmarayapaina Talug.

471

Odeyaru Satigramada simey-olagana Kuruvainkada stalada Dévarahalliya $ri-

Arakkanatha-dévara nitydtsaha-amritapadi-nandadivige-anga-ranga-bhogakke

a-Dévarahalliya grimavanu Arkkanatha-dévarige pura-varggavagi kalla hakisi

kottaru | &-Dévarahalli 1kke plirvvadalli salluva chatus-simey olagida gadde

beddalu kanike kaddaya suinka suvarnnadaya sakaladaya saha yakattu ga 62 ge

vechcha | dévarige dina 1kke ba 2 akkiya naivédya to[vle | tuppa | 2 kiyi

mélogara | 2 nandadivige yi-mariyadeyalu | varusa 1kke ga 7 | kereya bhandige

ga 3 | dévalyada gare vodadare jirnndddharakke | ga 2 | antu Arkkanatha-

dévarige | sakaladiya sahavagi | &-Dévarahalliya grimavanu | dhara-parvvakayv

agi kottaru | idakke karyakarm}galu (here follow names of the kéryakartds) yi-dhar-

mmav untumédiditanu Honnavaliya Dévapa-Nayakana maga Sangeya-Rahuta-

ru || Anegondiya Timme-Nayakana maga Timm-Odeyaru || (usual final phrases)

tamma mahimanikeya Krishnapa-Nayakana besadavarige kottavaru | Arkkana-

tha dévaru | sarvva-dévarige saluvanthadu . .kalakesaluvadu salladu embana

bayi koshta (usual final verses) §ri §ri Hosahaliya Chige-Timme-Nayakana maga

dasohava méiduva Nagi-Setti | Sampageya Vasanta-Nayakana maga Tamme-

Nayaka dévarige namaskarisuvanu | Vaddarahalliya Puttaiyana maga Vira-

gonda-Gavuda | svasti samasta-tri-bhuvana-nirmmitadhara-Visva(m)karmma-ku-

lodbhavam jagad-guru enisuva Vodeyappayyana maga Basavachariya maga

Visvanatha hoyida

189

On the rock north-east of the same village.

svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvara Dvaravati-pura-varadhisa Yadava-pradishtita-

§ri-Narasimha-Hoyyasala-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyutire Saka-varsha 1009

Prabhava-samvachharada Magha-suda-pa 5 mi Brihavarada Kirunade 10 r-ola-

gana Bagiyura Pavagondanahalliy-andu Betta-Gavundana maga Panduya-

Gavunda Chattakurugana-méaradiyali kanagereya kattisi dévalyava madisi

taya hesaralu Cholésara-dévaradu linga- pratishtheya madida i-kereya....

keregam dévalyake abhyigatargga dharmma madutidaharu Padyaya-Gavunda-

na maga Masaneya Choleya-dévarige nicha-méala aki nivédya nandadivige

aydu mana enne inisa midid alade vunaru alim Kalkare

ORS8O D F 0% Ot

gavuda-

G000 0

ga 1 bhtumi A-chandrar ullante dévara

varaha nadasutiygi unut

iraharu Muda-Gavunda Bicha-Gonda Béagiytra vitiya gaudugalu bita dati

(usual ﬁxial phrases).

190*

At Kunddr (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Késava temple.

svaraya namah

(RGO R Y O OO T 20 SO OB )

nemb A-sampatti dharitriyolu pa-

sarisal | viravataro

sahasadinda 1?}19}’&-8&{1%1)&(1&?’]&1

S

i

e

* This inscription is very much defaced.

472

Channarayapatne Talug.

® o 00 o 0 s

Peruméale-dannayakaru

rada dharmma. &4-Kundioira mahijanangalu. .

5000 0080

kohinali. . . .sastavagi kotta

ya kelage sam

e 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

. .kerey-olagana gadde sahita

e s s 0 0 o e 0 o 0

yagi aru-salage gaddeya Aladaha,lliya

o 0 o 0 o o

holadolage pa

yinliru kambha bedale

dharmmavagi Peruméale-

Déva-dannayakaru dhara-parvvakam madi bitta dharmma yi-dharmmakke

nadava mariyide (here follow details of gift) | 4-gadde-bedala maduva okalinge

sarvva-badhe-parihravagi nadasuvaru | yi-dharmmavanu &-mahajanangalu a-

chandrarkka-stdyiyagi nadasuvaru | i-Kundfiralu a-Perumale-Déva-dannayaka-

ru A-mahajanangalinge virinda tenkana gudiyalu a-dannayakaru kattisida kere

Perumalesamudravu | &-Pafichikésvara-dharmmavu a-Peruméle-dannayakaru

médida dharmmakke marngala maha Sri (asual final verses),

191

On a stone in the garden of patel Hanumanta-Gauda.

§rl | namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaran asahdya-§tiran ékanga-vira niSsanka-pratapa

Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Mahadéviy-arasiyu prithvi-rdjyam geyutt iralu

Kundiira samasta-praje-gdvundugalum heggadegalum 1090 ttaneya Sarbbajitu-

samvatsarad-uttardyana-sankramanad andu Mallikarjjuna-dévarige bitta datti

(h/ere follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verse).

193

At Ankénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Afijanéya temple.

Kariya-Gaundana Lakkana-Gaundana kaladali bakida kallu Achuta-Raya svasti

samasta-praSasti | Saka-varusha 1459 né | Durmmukhi-sathvatsarada Phalguna-

Su 110 Kereya Timmarasayanavaru | Paruse-Nayakana Timme-Naya[ka]ru |

Saiilagaulada stalada gavudugalige Ankénahaliya-gramavanu umbaliyAgi

kotevu | (imprecatory phrases).

195

At Maragfiru (same hobli), on a virakal in the enclosure

of the Sambhulingésvara temple.

RS SR O s Y S o o T T A T ACTE L T [ T RS T

va

svasti 8rl ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-ba 4 Su d-andu

rayara ganda Haribara-natha pxjithvivrajyam geyi

6 e 0 6l i8i-00 6 el 88 e

Dannala-dévi

Ramanna Hemmadi....na kilagada....rasa...biya-Nayakana maga Boraya-

Nayakaru Marayaviira hoylali bidanu bidali bira-kalige mutita ga 12 madidav

acharyya Gundoja sri

Channarayapatne Talug.

473

197

At Sivara (same hobli), on a stone in the Amritéivara temple,

namas tunga ete. ||

§16ka || payad bhujai(ga) Nrisithhasya damshtrikd ptirvva-Potrinah |

sahadhyayanubandhéna bhuvanéddhira-karmmani

kanda || Salan emba Yadavam Hoy-

salan adam Sasakapurada Vasantikeyol |

mulidu puli payvadum poy |

Salay ene muni balikam Aytu Poysala-vamsam |

vri ||

yenibar pPoysala-vamsyar. ..anibarum prakhyatar a-riyarol |

Vinayadityan avange putran Ereyangam tat-sutam Vishnu tat- |

tanujatam Narasimhan dtana magam Balldlan Atange sii- |

nu Nrisihham Magaradhiraya-laya-Kalam Chola-nistarakam |

namas Sivaya I

kaditakk érittu nalkum-kadala kade-varam dhatri kirtti-srajam sor- |

mmudigalg érittu dik-kinteyarge sakala-dik-palar-uttamsamarm payd |

adard éritt ajie sithhdsanaman osedu tAn éri kullirppudum nfir- |

mmadi-viramh Narasimham Yadu-kula-tilakam Soma-vamsa-pradipam |

a-Narasimha-Déva-sa- |

bha-nalini-rajahamsan aSrita-janata- |

danabhiminan Amita-cha- |

minatham raya-dandaniyaka-Hanumamn |

atana kali-Ballalana |

tatana Padmambika-pavitrodara-safi- |

jatana Bhéaradvaja- |

khyatana Kanvanvayibhijatana janakar ||

purusha-trayamo6 mén idu |

purusharttha-trayamo pélim ene méivar sso- |

dararum pesar-vvadedar vVa- |

marasam Lakumarasan Amara-dandadhisam |

A-mfivarol agrabhavam |

Vamarasam vitaranaika-lakshmi-vikachat- |

tamarasam vira-guno- |

ddama-rasam padeda putran Amita-cham@ipam |

mattam Atana namAvaliy ent endade | mahd-prachanda-dandanatha Lakshmi-

dhara-Déva-vira-lakshmi-vilasivasa pradhina-kari-kalabha-yitha-natha | Sri-

mad-Amarésvara-dévara kirtti-narttaki-narttana-visila-ranga sakaa-kula-rajita-

Vaji-vamsa-chtdadmani | VAmarija-priya-tantijita | rpu-rékhe-thipane-

baysake-toda-mada-kay-dhaniy-emba chadiyatikeg Ayatike-vaded artidha-vidya-

vilasa | sabalada sellahada kontada hatthalada kudure-galegada binnanadolu

60

®

474

Channarayapatna Talug.

unnatike vadeda su-bhata saviri-chiidaratna | sabala-Trinétra | birudin-ana-

kakke senasi machcharipange tanna varuvama dhinnav ittu munna paya parisi

Murariyolu dhekkha-dekkhiyolu kadi talt iridu geldu turaga-dhalamam tanda

page mechche-ganda | dindnathaka-punya- pathakadi-nana-yachaka-jana-janga-

ma-parijata | bhatta-jana-bandhava | Boppan-ankakira | kanduka-nira | rana-

ranga-simhha | Maleya-vedanga | Murari-thattu-disapatta | saﬁgré,ma-jatta-

latta | chalad-anka-Rama vira-péshana-Hantimanta | vira—vil&sini—nayana-k@nta|

vara-nari-chitta-chamatkara-rtipa | Srimad-Amita-chamfipa sthiram jibyat |

sama-khandam bilda tam-tamm-iniyaran Amitam gelda sangramadol vai- |

ri-vadhii-santanav orant arasuvadu patat-kundalandolitaika- |

Sravanai ha,sta-chchhafgé;prasphurita-kucha—ta,tam niryyad-aty-ushna-barpa- |

plavav ast(h)abyast(h)a-késarm chalad-alaka-chayam gadgadotkantha-kanthav(u)j

krita-krityAganya-punyamita-vitarana-vikhyatiyam taldalend u- |

gra-tapam geyvuttav irkkurh surataru sa-jatd-valkalam purpa-dhili- |

sita-bhasmalépav alambita-phala-vilulita-kundalam bhringa-mala- |

vilasat-krishnajinam sévita-vanam udakahiram abaddha-maunav |

iriyal kalta balikkav illa sari bharngam sauryyadol chigama |

mereyal kalta balikkav illa kale kand audaryyadol permmeyim |

perar ar pPoysala-rdjyadol pesargolal dandadhipar misal ér- |

irivangbsage chagam ivan Amitam sauryyafijaninandanam |

Amitam *raya-Narasimha-péshana-Hantimam viradol chigadol |

Hima-Sétu-pratibaddham appa jasamam kaykondan a-tandeyin- |

da magam viran udaran emba gunadind oppirddapam tandeg on- |

du-mukhakk aggalam 4da Shanmukhanavol Balléla-dandédhipar_ﬁ I

Narasimharm Chakri chakram baged edeg Amitan dhare Ballalu-dévam |

Narasimham Vajri vajram samaradol Amitan balpu Ballalu-dévam |

Narasithhat Sali $tilam pagey-erdegam Amitan kirppu Ballalu-dévarn |

serag unté tande-makkal pati-hita-vijaydrambhadol tive mukhyar |

prakatatopadin anta raya-dhalamam kan-muttinol nodi to- |

di karalasiyan etti ttigida balikk ammamma mélala si- |

sakadim vahada pottevattalege poyvam ghiya chaukhanda-chan- |

dakaram péshana-Vayustinu su-bhatam Ballala-dandadhipam |

tode mada rtpu rékhe dhani vottaji karpp alavattu torppinam |

todarda virodhi-raya-rathiniSara nettiya tuppa-sineyol |

kidigidi-gutte gharughanil embinegam masavain kripAinamar |

kadu-gali-dandanath-Amitan-Atmaja péshana-Han(u)ma Balligan ||

idu tam sandudu vandi bandu maneyol kayvaramam madi bé- |

dida munn ivudu vira-vairi moneyol katt élgeyir thattu ma- |

dada mum gelvudu bhitan alkid edeyol kiy endu ba[y]-vittu no- |

dada mum kavudu vira-Marutige Ballalatige jati-bratav |

dhareyol Aja-Hari-Harar ttam |

virachisidard Sivaradol akhilamara-grihé- |

* 80 in the original.

L]

475

Channarayapatne Talug.

tkaraman ene médisida Va- |

marasana sutan Amita-dandanayaka-Hanmam |

gambhirasphéra-véla-bahala-parivridhar* 116la-kallola-mala- |

rambha-proddina-phéna-prabala-jalacharar* 116tha-pathina-Sumbhat- |

kumbhirabhila-nakra-prakara-kamatha-nirébha-ratna-prabhavo- |

jrimbha-prodbhasi-vichi-nichaya-ghana-ghana-dhvana-raudram samudran |

ant a-samudra-mudritam |

ant eleyolag oppi torppa Jambii-dvipakk |

ant alli madhya-Méruvi- |

nim tenkalu bhoga-bhttmi Bharata-varsham |

ant 4-Bharatavaniyolu |

Kuntala-déSaih nisargga-kdma-dugham tin |

*ent ene Hoysala-nad |

ant Abjaja kirttisalu samartthar ene jagadol I

sagarad-ant ajasra-jala-piirnna-tatika-chayangalin vanam |

pliga-mahirubam kadali-tengu-lavanga-taméla-jaladin |

bagi phalangalind eseva key-volan oppuva gandhaSéaliyind |

agalu Sivaram vesedu torppudu Hoysala-nadol artthiyim j

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam prithvi-vallabham maharajadbirija parameésva-

ram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sarvvajia-chii-

damani Malerija-raja Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan

asahiya-Sira Sanivira-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima vairibha-

kanthiravamh Magara-rijya-nirmmilanam Pandya-disipattanuim Chola-rajya-

pratishthachiryya nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasi-

ha-Dévaru plrvva-dig-vijayadol apfirvva-sddhita-kari-turaga-ratna-vastu-vista-

rita-vijaya-lakshmi-vilasam eseye nija-rajadhani-Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu su-

kha-sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyvuttam ire yire |j tat-pada-padmopajivi Sri-

man-mahé-pradhanam bahattara niyogadhipati sakala-lakshmi-patiy ativisha-

ma-hayaradha praudha-rékha-Révantanuin raya-dandanatha péshana-Han@iman-

tanum Sriy-Amritanatha-dévara charana-smarana-parinatintahkaranarum ap-

" e s e o e

pay Amitayya-dannayakaru Hoysala-ndda Nirugundada vritti-volagana

vanu munna pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-81i-vira-Ballala-Dévarige pada-ptje-

ya kottu dhArA-pirvvakadim hadalu agraharavanu nalvatt-eradu-vrittiya madi

4-Sivara adara halligalu Kilamaranahalli Hungiyahalli Sivaneyanahalli Malla-

gavudanahalli Jakkddeyahalli Madiveggadeyahalli Hoficheyanahalli i-halligala

purvvada kulava kadisi sarvvabadhe-pariharavagi gadyana ippattara modalinge

chakravarttiya kayyalu tAmra-§asanava hadadu &-mahéjanangalige dannayakaru

dhara-plirvvakam madi kuduvalli | &-mahajanangalu danndyakarige Madivegga-

deyahalli Hoficheyanahalliyanu kodageyagi sarvvabadhe-pariharavagi kad tdu-

varu a-vulida halligalamh Hiriy@ruvanu | &-mahijanangalige dhara-parvvakam

madi kottaru | &-mahijanangalu sasana-maryyadeyali teruva modalu-gadyéu_lamv_

2

* S0 in the original.

60*

476

Channarayapatna Talug.

ippattanu a-agrahdrada naduve tav ettisida dévatalayangalalu supratishthitav

dda Sriy-Amritésvara-dévara Sri-VaméSvara-dévara §ri-Lakshmi-Narayana-dévara

amritapadi-anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-Chaitra-pavitra-jirnnéddharakke Srimatu-

pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-dévarige pada-pjeyam kottu

Saka-varusha 1145 neya Svabhanu-samvatsarada Chaitra—suddha-yék&daéi-ﬁdi-

tyavarav-uttariyana-sankramana-vyatipatadandu $ri- VajréSvara-dévara Sri-

Somanatha-dévara sannidhanadalu chakravartti-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévara Sri-

hastadim dhara-ptirvvakavagi hadadu bitta datti | A&-grAmada halligala chatus-

sime (here follow details of boundaries and usual final verses).

198

At Tagadiiru (same hobli), on a stone in the site of the old village.

Srimat-parama-gambhira

(3 0008 Ui

|

svasti Sri

i e A DR DO O OO 1 OB UG ORI OR0 =0

mésvara parama-bhattaraka SatyAsraya-kula-

tilakam Chalukyabharana Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttara-

bhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam achandrarkka-taram saluttam ire tat-pada-pad-

mo pajivi || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalé§varam Dvara-

vati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidimani

Maleparolu ganda raja-méarttanda Kongu-Nangali .

. . Talakiddu-Banavase-

Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévar. . . .

. . kula-gagana-divamaniy E...ga-Dévan avana maga....Vishnu-nripam tad-

bhiimisa

O a0 O 340

tantibhavane

e s 0 s o o

vava

Il

pesarggond avava-désangalan enisuvud avava-durggangalam ba- |

nnisi pélutt irppud avav avanipatigalam lekkisutt irppud emb ond |

esakam . .

OO0 OO0

o wie i eiie

kadevaram. .

8o

dhisidam bhloka. . . .tilakam vira-Vishnu-kshitisam |

o ou e e w0 s caile

sankatha-vindodadim rajyam geyvutt ire tat-paAda-padmopajivi |

Bhimarjjuna-Lava-KuSar ivar |

i-malkey enalke tammut irvvar. ...

Sriman-Mariyaneyam u- |

ddama-gunam Bharata-raja-dandadhiparu |

§ri-Vishnu-Poysalang a-khi- |

lavaniya . . dala

o'l Feli (el M sp lelniet e ia)Ne:

sadhisis

. .vidita-Bharata-chakriyan |

..vibhuv eneyisugum akhila-dhareyol Bharatam |

maruvakkaman odisalum |

nere rajya-sri-vilasamam meyeyaluv i- |

Mariyane neragu

e 1+ e 8 s o

e o s 0o o

mechche pattad Aneyum Adam |

atana sati munn negald a- |

OO e e O DE DRSO}

Siteg Arundhatige Va

Channarayapatne Talug.

477

« o 0 0 o

dorey enal allade |

bhutaladole Jakkanabbeg ulidar ddoreyé |

... .yane-dannayakan-ereyana

na Jakkiyavvege suta-ratna. . .

eragu

S e

| ...Bharata-Bahubaligal enippar |

ant avar ent ene |

Srimat-perggade-Machiraja-giriyol puttutte san-marggadind |

a-ma-sri-Marudéviy emba nalini-vasakke sand A-jana- |

préme Sri-Jina-marggad ond esakad &-nairmalyadim porddidal |

Chama. . Perggade-déva-sajjaladhiyam punyapagi-riipadim |

...reya Chamiyakkana |

sodarar &-piriya-Chaundan emba. .nanant |

adarada Chandiya. ... |

.. ..dalad i-Bachiyananum end ivar appar |

parama-JinéSvaram manadol oppire tannaya kirtti nakadol |

paredire dana-dharmma-vinaya-vrata-sila-charitram emb alan- |

karanada permme manasake ponme dayi-rasam unme chittadol |

guruv-abhivandanam manadol 4gad ad irkkudu Chamiyakkana |

Bharadvéaja-su-gotradol |

arum munn antar illa nerapal jasamaim |

Taradri-sannibham Taga- |

dira Jindlayam ad eseye Chamaley esedal |

Jina-piijashta-vidharchchanakke muniyargg Ahara-danakke taj- |

Jina-chaityalaya-jirnnad uddharanakam salvant idaih Soba-Gau- |

ndana putrar kkula-dipakar jjana-nutar Sri-Raya-Gavundan ol- |

manadam Mallaya-Nayakam guna-gana-khyatar mmahotsahadinm |

dhara-purvvakadim Taga- |

diiram vaggala-Bammagattavam basadige sale |

dhariniy ariyal bittar |

bbhii-ravi-sasi-tira-Mérugal nilvinegam |

parama-JinéSvara-piijege |

piriduth sad-bhaktiyinde kodiya-keyyam |

vara-guna-Raya-Gavundam |

nirutam Kalyanakirtti-munipang ittam |

bhii-vinutam kali-Boppam |

dévangam charuginge Néma-verggadeya magam |

bhi-viditam age kottam |

Tavaregereyalli gadde khanduga vondarm |

Kalyanakirtti kirtti-su- |

vally-udayam myu-l0kamam vyapisi kai- |

valyad odagudi sale man- |

galyamum adattu chinte chintyangalavol |

(usual final verse).

o

478

Channarayapatna Taluq.

199

At Anati (Anati hobli), on the beams of the doorway of the

Lakshmi-Narayana temple.

svasti Sriman-maha-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakddu-Kongu-Nan-

gali- Gangavidi- Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Ganga-Hoysala-Dévaru 8ri-rajadhani-Bankapurada bidinalu sukha-sankatha-

vinddadith prithvi-rajyam geyyutt ire Siddharttha-samvatsaradalu Anantiyalu

Changalvarasara purinada Janarddana-bhattaru madisida Sri-Narayana-dévara

dévalyake Asadha-sudda-dvadasi-Adivaradandu gadyana-hattuvam siddhaya-

dith dhard-parvvakavagi endingam kirunyam geydu kottaru jj Chimiyanna |

Gangappayya | Bittiyana | KéSiyana | Rayana | Davapaiya |\ Raviyana || *. . ..

200

In the same place.

svasti Sriman-mahd-mandalésvaram Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nan-

gali-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-hbala Vira-Gan-

ga-Hoysala-Dévaru || Anantiya mahijanangalam besapparu Changalvarasara

puranada Janarddana-bhattaru madisida Sri-Narayana-dévara dévalyada mata-

kke tamm @ira siddhayadalu varisam prati hattu-honnam kottevu tav a-honnan

avarige kodudu matt enisidade {méanum modala siddhayadal koduvudu |

patthale-padiya-devasam modalagi koduvudu |

201

On the garuda-kambha in front of the same temple.

subham astu | svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varusha 1530 neya

Kilaka-sarvatsarada Sravana-§udha 5 Guruvara-Uttara-nakshatradalu Besa-

kiya-Timmappa-Nayakana maga Anatiya Tirumala-Nayakanu Lakshmikanta-

dévara Sri-pada-padmangalige samarppisida dipa-méale-kambhada séve

202

At the same village, on a stone south of the Sémésvara temple below the tank.

Subbam astu svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1572ne Vikriti-

samvatsarada Magha-bahula 14 Somavaradalu Maistira-sime Narasa-Raja-Odéru

sukha-rajyam gaivandalu Channapatnada simeya Tungani-nida stalada prabhu

Chennaviraiyanavara makkalu

L T S )

.[Do]daiyanavaru Anati Channana. ..

pattada havalagi yidali Anati SOoméSvara-svAmiyalli aikyavada Lakkanaiya-

navara Chandaiyanavara pratishthe madi nilisida séve

* In Grantha characters.

t So in the original.

479

Okanmmyapama Talug.

203

At Kembalu (same hobli), on a stone in the navaranga-mantapa of the

Narasimha-déva temple.

§ri—namitémaréndra-bhujagéndra-khagéndra-n‘aréndra-mauli-san- |

tana-mani-prabhi-vilulitnghri-yugam divijéndra-varddhanain |

bhfi-nuta-Soyi-Déva-nripag Achyutan achyuta-mfrtti Vira-La- |

kshmi-Narasimmha-Dévan osed ige nirantaram utsavangalam |

Salanith Yadavarg aytu Hoysala-vesar tad-vamsadol Mandaré- |

chala-dhairyyar Vinayarkka-bhiipan Ereyangam Bitti-Dévam kubhrit- |

tilakam $ri-Narasimhan apratima-Sauryyam vira-Ballalan end |

eleg i5ar kkramadindam &dar adhiraja-$rig adhishthayakar |

kula-8ailagraniyAda Mandara-nagakkam kshira-varasiyind |

ulid élv firmmigam Indra-bhiiruham udagram puttuvantige mey- |

gali-Ballala-nripangam Angaja-jayottunga-dhvajakara-Pa- |

dmala-madévigam agra-stinu NarasimhorvviSvaram puttidam |

deseyam talpoyye kirtti prasaradodane kalgadi tibra-pratipam |

raseyam talkaise baha-baladodane talangondu rajajie dharmmé- |

vasatham tinige dandnnatiyodane tadam bokku satya-bratam ka- |

risidamh $ri-kanteyarm Chola-kula-kamala-kafja-priyam Narasimham |

Adiyama-Chéra-Pandya-Makaroddhata-Kadavaram kavartte-gon- |

dudan adan éke bannisuve bannisu Chélanan eltarakke dan- |

dudan ele Sétu-mutte besakeydudan &-Tri-Kalinga-bhiipar a- |

ttida kari-sile-vokk asama-sdhasamam Narasimha-Rayan |

raseyol kfirmmanan ittu Vasukiyan tdam kottu téigadi nal- |

desegam jaruguv endu kil iridu kutkilangalam talgadan- |

tu seranging ajan Aneyam nilipa initt-dyasam ék endu tol- |

vaseyol taldidan urvvari-ramaniyam Chola-pratishthapakam i

para-narapala-gandha-gaja-sinha-Nrisimha-nripalakangam am- |

buruha-dalayatakshi-sati-Kalala-Dévigam utsavodayam |

narapati-Soyi-Dévan ogedam dorevett-udayadrigam Pura- |

ndara-vara-dig-vadhfittamege puttuvavol aravinda-bandhavam |

karam antas-ftinyam aSa-karige bhujaga-rajam dvi-jihvam kulorvvi- |

dharam entum karkkasangal kamathan aname mey ddran end ittu doso- |

tkaramar mund ittu tannan tare jaya-vadhu band irddapal kiirttu viSvam- |

bharey igalu vira-Somésvara-narapa-bhuji-dandadol lileyindarm |

posa-maseya dhareyol talt |

esadire jasad agegalante muttugal idirad |

asuhrit-kari-Siramam pold |

asi misupudu Séyi-Déva-bhiivallabhana |

a-kula-Saila-dhairyyana Nrisimhana rajita-raja-géhadol |

Srikaranigraganyan uditodita-punyan udara-sara-vak- |

480

Channarayapatna Talug.

Sri-kamalakaram budha-sudhikaran asrita-varddhi visva-dha- |

rmmakriti ViSvanathan esevam vasudhdmara-vamsa-mandanar |

atana negaltevett abhi- |

jatana vamsajargge janma-bhiimi jagad-vi- |

khyatam Belvaladol gra- |

matisayam Lokkugundi karam esedirkkurh |

adarol Maligeyavar eni- |

sida mikka VaSishtha-Patimashankada go- |

trada Rayarasangam §i- |

lada kani Chamavvegam sad-Achara-dhanam |

magan I§vara-dévam pe- |

rmmege neley Atana latangi bhti-1oka-sura- |

page Chagale tan ant avargg-

e gadam Rayanna-ViSvanathar ttaneyaru |

jyadyang a-Rayange na- |

yayattang ada kante Muddavve gunakk |

dyum Sriyum ad enisidal |

d-yuvati-ratnad antu ndontarum olaré |

a-pesarvvetta dampatige puttidan Iivara-dévanum kala- |

Sripatiy appa Goparasanumm karanigrani-Visvanithanu |

riipa-Manobhavam negalda Dévananum kramadinde tAm avar |

bbhiipati-Narasimhana sabha-mani-bhiishanar artthi-tdéshanar |

arasange Nrisimhang a- |

kkaramum lekkamuman Ojeyim tilipi kala- |

parinateyam meradu chami- |

vararolu samanégi sandan fsvara-dévam |

a-vibhuvim kiriyam vi- |

dya-vibhavadol ol-gunangalol vinayada sam- |

bhavaneyol sach-charitadol |

Avangam piriyan enisidam Gopannam |

dusaram ad Age Bharatige hira mandyaram age kddavol |

esevinam akkaram kara-yugangalolam barevam buadhar ppari- |

kshisi tale-dfige pélvan avadhana-Satangalan Agalum Sruta- |

byasanate lile balyadolam i-karanagrani Visvanathana |

Narasimha-nripalam $ri- |

karanagrani made Visvanathanum antah- |

karanam paropakritiyim |

charitarttham ad age madi rtdhige sandam |

@

narapam dhara-plirvvam |

kared ittode tanage padeda Kembalam sa- |

daradinde Vira-Lakshmi- |

Narasimha-gramam age madi mahotsam |

Channarayapatne Talug.

L

481

karam eseye Vira-Lakshmi- |

Narasimhangam pratishtheyam madi mano- |

haram age déva-érihamarh |

virachisidam Viévanéthan artthi-sanatham |

paded arttham budharg aSritargg atithigalg Amnéya-jatargge kay- |

pidiy appantire Visvanatha-sachivam bitt agraharagradol |

kadal eltandodam ampa perggeregalum tan-madhyadol saSvatam |

todav irppantevol irppa Vishnu-grihamam dharmmakk ada;pp atana |

a-Visvanatha-dévana |

bhti-vinutana kante Gauri Gauriya pempind |

a-vibhuge Rayanum vina- |

yavasathar nNarasimhanui taneyarkkal

ene negalda ViSvanathana |

janakanuja Visvanatha-Dévannangam |

vanitottame Siriyavvegav |

ina-sOma-pratimar irvvar adar ttaneyar ||

tone-vesar ayt Kchana-Ra- |

yanar end avarg avara Suchi-niydgakk adhika- |

pranayi Nrisimha-nripéndra- |

grani kosadhyaksha-padaviyam dayegeydam |

a-kiriya-Rayanange ka- |

la-kdntam Visvanathan adam tanayam |

Srikaram ayt A-vamsam |

Srikaranada-Visvanathanim bhiitaladol |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayar Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirajam para-

mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvva-

jiia-chfiddmani Maleraja-rija Maleparol ganda kadana-prachandan asahya-

$firan ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-aika-Rama Magara-

rajya-nirmmilana Chéla-rijya-pratishthAcharyya nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysana-ri-vira-Narasimha-Dévaru Magarana mél etti naduvutarh Chadavadi-

ya-koppadalu (p)payina madi prithvi-rajyam maduttah Munivaradityanim banda

pachcheyurh kanthibharanavan ikikomb utsavadal tat-pada-padmdpajivi Sri-

karanada Visvanatha-dévange ninu Nirugunda-nida Kembalan agrahiraim

mad endu besasal 4-Vidvanatha-déva Saka-varshada 1146neya Svabhanu-sa-

vatsarada Aévayuja—ba 10 A $ri-VajréSvara-dévara Narasimha-dévara sannidhi-

yalu parvva-prasiddha-chatul-simé-samanvita-halligalu-sabita Kembélam

dhara-piirvvakam hadadu samasta-modalu-bali-sahita gadyanam nfram sid-

dhayavagi teruvantigi tambra-Sasanavam kondu Sri-Vira-Narasimhha-purav endu

hesaran ittu agrahiram madi keregalam kattisi Sri-Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha-

dévaram pratishtheyam madidanu | 4-dévarggey alaikara-upakaranangalam

kottu Sri-manyavigi kotta vritti 2 | $4sana-maryyadeya siddhiyava teruvantagi

61

482

B

Channarayapatne Talug.

véda-Sastra-yuktar appa dvijottamargge sagriha-sdpakarana-silankara-sahita

dhara-plirvvakam madi kotta vritti 62 antu vritti 64 A-§ri-Lakshmi-Narasimha-

dévara pratishtheyalli A-mahijanaigalu Avvekereya kelage tumbina modalalu

nayakara kodagiyim tenka Sri-padige gadde kamba 32 nandadivigege holegere-

ya kodiyalu ere-keyi kamba 138 maduve-muiijigalalu agra-ptije pana 1 vrittiya

krayangalal pAda-pfije pal maAnya maggal ginal tippe sunka yint i-séve-

yan A-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi mahajanangalu dhard-ptirvvakam kottaru |

mattam Hoysala-chakravartti Sri-vira-Soyi-Dévarasaru Viradanada-kuppadal

iddu praja-palanam madi prithvi-rajyam geyvutt iddalli tat-pada-padmopajivi

hiriya-manikya-bhandarad adhyakshada Ichanna-Rayannangalu Kembala Sri-

Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara Sri-karyyakke énuri upayav illade binnavise 4-chakra-

vartti-Sovi- Dévarasaru Saka-varshada 1158neya Manmatha-samvatsarada

Sravanad améavasye Bri | siryya-grahanada dana-mahotsavadalu §ri-Vira-Laksh-

mi-Narasimmha-puravada Kembala $ri-Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha-dévara mahépa-

hara-nandadivige Chaitra-pavitra-khanda-sphutita-jirnndoddharakk endu &-

Kembéla Sasanastha-[sar]vva-siddhdyam ga 100ge &-chandrarkka-sthayiyagi

gadyana hanneradam a-dévara Srikaryyakke endendingam yilidu bahantagi ga

12dam dhara-phrvvam madi kottum susthiravagi pratishtheyam madida

Sila-Sasana || mattam a-Manmatha-samvatsarada Aévayuja—ba 10 SO | 4-Kembala

asésha -mahédjanangalu a-Sri-Lakshmi- Narasimha -dévara htdontakke dévara

vrittigala praptada totadim madalu dhérd-phrvvakam madi kotta gadde

kamba hanneradu 12 mangala mahid Sri Sri | (usual final verses) 1-Hoysana-

rajyada chakravarttigalum pradhanarum Srikaranangalum i-dharmmavam

palisuvudu i-dharmma kaylide |

204

At the same village, on a stone in the ruined Mallésvara temple.

Om namas Sivaya | namas tunga ete. |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-sabda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidamani Malaparolu

gandady-anéka-namavali-samalankritan appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Tala-

kidu-gonda bhuja-bala-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasingha-Déva pritivi-rajyam

Gangavadi-tombhattarusiyiramum Nolambavadi-méivattirchchhisiramum Bana-

vise-pannirchhasiramu Kadambalike-sdyiramuim madalu Nangaliya-ghatta-

mum tenkalu Kongu paduval Alvakhéda badagalu Heddore maryyadeyagi dushta-

nigraham viSishta-pratipalaneyim vijaya-rajyam uttarottardbhivriddhi-pravar-

ddhaméinam a&-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire | tat-pada-padumopajivi |

svasti samasta-vastu-guna-sampannanum Srimatu Kali-dévara labdha-vara-

prasidanum Mahésvara-ganavatiranum gétra-chintdmaniyum budba-janadha-

ranuth ASrita-jana-kdmadhénuvum satya-Radhéyanum Srimatu Narasinga-Déva-

483

Channarayapatna Talug.

padara[dhalkanum appa Srimad-angarakka-Bellappa-Nayakangam &atan-ar-

ddhanga-lakshmiy appa Chungave-Nayakigam uditdditam A&ge srtri-ratnam

puttidalu Gaurala-Déviy ant &-mahanubhévey enisida Gaurala-Dévigam Srimatu

pratipa-Narasingha-Dévanga[m] puttidan udayarkka-téja Srimatu kuméaran Kre-

yanga-Dévaru Kembalam sukha-sankatha-vinddadin aluttam irdd alliya Malli-

karjjuna-dévar-anga-bhogakkam ni[vé]dyakkam nandadivigegam tapddhanar-

ahara-danakkam khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkav agi svasti yama-niyama-

svadhyaya-dhyana-dhrana-maunanushthana-japa-samadhi-sila-guna-sampannar

appa Srimad-Amritarasi-panditara Sishyar appa Mallikirjjuna-jiyara kalam

karchchi §rimatu Bellappa-Nayakarum Srimatu Gauri-Déviyarum Mafcha-

Gaudanurh heggade-Gangannanum alliy-ayruvatt-okkalum Chotta-Givundanum

Mala-Gavundanum muntigi Gauri-Déviyaru dhara-pirvvakam méadi bitta

datti Sarvvadhari-sam[va]tsarada Vaisdkhad amavdse-SOomavaramum vyati-

patadandu hiriya-kereya kadeya bayalalu kbanduga 3 kolaga 10 halla-

matta Gundigereya deseyalu berddale

gadde kolagam 15 antu kha ga .

kamma 300 gar_la, 1 tom 7 (usual final phrases and verses) Sri- Honnave pur;yavante

Dasa-tammadiya tange Malli

205

On a virakal south of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-S§abda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chiiddmani Malerija-

raja Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan ékanga-viran asahiya-Stra Sanivara-

siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru madalu Nangali teikalu Korigu paduval Alva-

khédam badagalu Herddorey Adiyagi palavum durggangalam sidhisi dushta-

nigraha-Sishta-pratipdlanam madi sukha-sankathi-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam

ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | svasti Srimatu piriy-arasi patta-mahadé[vi] Chola-

mahadéviyaru Kembalan aluttav irddalli svasti Srimatu Kédchi-pura-vara-

dhisvaram Kaidala-nad alvam Baliyara-kula-tilakan appa Ganga-Hemméadi-

Gaudana maga Kembala-Kappa-Gaudana maga Someya-Nayakana maga Masa-

naya-Niyakana maga Malleya-Nayaka Macheya-Nayaka Nagana-Nayakan

ant avarol uttama-purushan ad ent en[dalde |

vinaya-nidhAnan int enipa Mécheya-Nayaka tandey oppuv i- |

vana-kalahamsiy-ant esagi sad-guniy Arave-Nayakittigam |

janiyisidar sutar nnegaldar i-Narasimhanu Kétamallan int |

anupama-Machi-Dévanavar-unnata-kirttiyan énu bannipem |

antu tamma-prajeyurn tavum sukhadind irddar ippannegam Chola-mahadévi-

yaru dushta-kashta-matam kéli dhaliyam pélidad a-dhali Béviiram mutti sere-

yam vididukondu poguttam irdd avasthavadolu |

(B

484

Channarayapatna Taluq.

arasara dhali muttid edeyol tarisand idiragi tagi talt |

iridu palambaram taguldu koél-sereyam turuvam magulchi che- |

chcheram idirada vira-bhataram tarid ikkiye tannad ondu dor- |

bbaladole Kétamalla sura-lokaman eydidan &ji-rangadol |

sura-dundumey eseyuttire |

sura-kanneyar oludu chamarangalan ikkal |

karam eseva sura-vimanadol |

iral uydaru Kétamalla-Nayakan-asuvam |

ant a-Kétamalla-Nayakam déva-loka-praptan ad im balikka Chola-mahadévi[ya]-

ru tamma bhandari Rayanna-Nachanna-heggadegalam karadu yemma makka-

la nadvu nodyisidevu niva hogi yemma

§ri-vachanadal abhayavam kottu

Kembaltir-ayuvatt-okkalu muntagi Kétamalla-Nayakana maga Narasimha-

Nayakanam karadu santavitt ude kottu kodagiya bida héli dappayside bitta

gadde hiriya-kereya tumbina modalalu sa 2 Karadigerey-olagana yereya keyi

kam 200 int i-maryyadeyarh pratipalisuvaru |

tannaya tammanar misu. ...rol nered aparbkshamam |

binnaniyargge kottu kalu-sdsanamam niris ittu vittamam |

mannaneyinda vipra-janakam nerad artthige bédidargge kott |

annavan ikki tanna janavam meredam Narasimha-Nayakam |

Sri-Harihardya namah

206

On a 2nd virakal in the same place.

Srimatu pratﬁpé—chakra,vartti Hoyisana-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru. . . . rtti-

viiralli prithvi-rajyam geiitirddalli RAmanatha-Dévarasara kiide kadidalli ane-

galagadolage makkalu tandada Kembala Yirigi-Settiye Honnayanu kadi déva-

lokakke sandanu Sri-Kalinatha | Ereyannanu Narana-Dévanu kadi déva-loka-

praptav adaru |

207

On a stone near the ruined Kallésvara temple, east of the same village.

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-sabuda mahi-mandalésvaram Malaparol ganda

Beneyaditya-Posala-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi a-chandrarkka-taram-

baram saluttam ire Vikrama-kalada Bahudhanya-samvatsarada Jéshta-bahula-

saptami-Somavarad andu KumAravrittiyalu Kembala Kalla-Gavuda kereyam

katti dévalyavan ettisi bitta gadde kanduga nalku beldale mattar ondu mattam

gavudana kaiyalu marugonda Méacheyana magam Kasavanna bitta galde kola-

ga hattu (usual final phrases and verse) Mone-Dévara maga Chanaya Siva-panditaru |

i-sdsanava Dévdja ma..karyya

Channarayapatna Talug.

485

208

At Bhairdpura belonging to Kakkihalli (same hobli), on a stone

in Hanuma’s field south of the village.

svasti &1 Sripurusha-maharajan prithuvi-rajyam geye Nirggunda-nadu-

mintruman Nirggundad-arsard ale avar-alu Viraviira Malvopotteyard Kudi-

Muddan méreyull iridu vildan

209

At Balagatte (same hobli), on a stone in front of the ruined Sambhulinga

temple east of the village.

namas tunga ete. ||

Hattaghrara Stjiya-Made-Nayaka sthiram jivi |

§ri-nari-janma-géham bhuvana-vinutav uddama-satva-prayuktam |

nana-ratna-prakirnnam parimilita-varananta-bhoga-prayoga- |

sthanam varasiy ent antire gada dhareyol raja-kanti-pravriddham |

tan Agutt irppud ém kautukame satatam i-Poysalorvvisa-vamsSam |

tad-anvayavatarav entendade |

kelardu puli payal ire hoy |

Salay ene muni kandu poy seleyal adam Hoy- |

salan adam Salanum Hoy- |

sala-vesar adattu Yadavargg andindam |

dhvaja-patadolu ripu-bhibhrid- |

vraja-dhuradolu honnol alte puliyum seleyum |

nija-lafichanam adudu ripu- |

*vijayin A-Hoysala-kshitiSanind ittalu j

$ri-Narasingha-nripalangam patta-mahadévi-sampadaman eyde taled Fchala-

Dévigam

+ bhfi-visritan udeyisidam |

Bhéavaja-nibha-miirtti vira-Ballala-nripam |

nere mil-lokamum eyd ad eyde balasal PakshiSanum langisal |

nereyam kfita-tatakk enipp atula-bhasvad-durggamam Pandyan-al- |

karin-Uchchangiya-bettan asramadin dtand annakall adidarh |

tirikall adidan én ati-prabalan6 Ballala-bhuivallabham

svasti samadhigata-pancha-maba-Ssabda maha-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhigvaram SaSaka-pura-Vasantikd-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mrigamada-

moda Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidimani niméadi-samasta-pra-

Sasti-sahitamh Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavase-Hanun[ga]l-gonda bhuja-bala

Vira-Ganga Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-mallan Uchchangi-gonda-ganda chalad-

* So in the original.

+ Other half is wanting.

486

Chamnarayapatne Talug.

anka-Raman asahiya-Stram nisSanka-pratapa Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva Sri-

rajadhani-Dorasamudrada bidinalu sukha-sankatha-vinodadim rajyam geyyu-

ttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi || déva-brahmanara padaradhakam nade-gonte-

mallath Kusuvar-Abharanam séni-sannaham | jaya-lakshmi-géham | sénige mér-

mmaleva nayakara gandam | kadana-prachanda Pattagirara herage halivara

ganda | knla-kamala-marttanda simi-droha-nayakara ganda | chala-datti-gan-

dam | parangani-putram | gotra-pavitram | al etti maralva nayakara ganda |

manade machcharipa nayakara gandan enipa Stjiya-Madeya-Nayakan-amnayav

ent endade |

anakav id ém nelam molagi tAm molagbv ene Hattagirara Kéte-Naya- |

kana virajip addanada bal-molagam nere kéldu bechchi tern- |

kana-deseyind Adiyamarm tore viyd irad 6de pokkan a- |

kshanadole Vishnuvarddhana-nripam balikam Talakida-koteyam ||

antu mahatvamam taleda Stjiya-Kéta[ya]-Nayakange vi- |

kranta-dhanange punya-nidhi Stujiya-Someya-Nayakam jagat- |

Kantu samantu tamman ene pemp esedam Marud-atmajange tan |

entu Dhanafijayama Musalig entu Sardruhanétran antevol |

todardara Mari miruvara mitt urad ippara bammarakkasam |

podarvara Antakam maledu sairisad irppara sitlav emba chelv |

odarisuv anka-malegalol ondire dig-vanita-janam |

gadanade padugum negalda Stjiya-Somanan aji-Bhimanam |

a-Duryyddhana(na)-katakadol |

f&dityana stinu Karnnan esevinol esedant |

adam Sujiya-Somam |

Yadava-katakakke katakam ippant irddam |

kulavatiy endu satyavatiy endu yasasvatiy endu dana-san- |

kulavatiy endu punyavatiy endu dayavatiy endu visva-bha- |

0000

savveyar negalda Stjiya-SOmana chitta-kanteyam |

sale nile bannikum lalita-gitreyan ambuja-patra-nétreyam |

Stjiya-Somangam guna- |

rajitey Arasavve-Nayakitigam negald i- |

Stjiya-Madeya-Nayaka |

OOF 00 S0t 0 O

n aniifna}-guna-sutan adam |

sénige malevara gandam |

séniyan urad unte hinte halivara gandam |

sénige kiirppara nantam |

sénige sannahan alte ndyaka Madam |

Yadava-bhtimipala-varan uttara-dig-vijayakke pogi mu- |

ntdda ari-virar oddugalan ikshisi kopade pélvudur rana- |

hladadin 4d ivam panade madida mélkeye Pattagirara |

Madeya-Nayakam Vijaya-Pandyana séneyan okkal ikkidan |

487

Channarayapatna Talug.

Rati Madanange Rohini Himamsuge Site Raghtudvahange Bha- |

rati Kamalasanange Sachi Vajrige Lakshmi Chaturbbhujatige(pd) vi- |

Sruta-satiy Adavol negalda Stjiya-Madeya-Nayakang ad ém |

satiy enisirddaldo Arasiyakkan antina-gunakke bhajanam |

sirigam saubhagyakkam bha- |

suratara-riipakkam amala-pati-bhaktigam i- |

dhareyolu Stjiya-Madeya- |

Nayakan-Arasavve-Nayakitiyante nontavar olaré |

ene negald Arasavvegam aty- |

anupama-guni Hattagra Madeya-Nayakangam saj- |

jana-nidhi Stjiya-Bitteyan |

anavadyam putran atma-gotra-pavitram |

enduv id inte salge nuta-Stijiya-Madeya-Nayakam lasan- |

Mandara-Sailadante sale madisidam manam oldu dévata- |

mandiramarh kadalvol ire kattisidam kereyam samantu Nir- |

ggundada vrittiga. . ..yal oppuva Balligattadol |

vasudha-déviya-makutamo |

posat ond Indrana vimanam ilidudo divadim |

vasumatig ent ene piridum |

Kusuvésvara-dévatalayam kang esegum |

Sri-vira-Ballalu-Déva karunyam geyyalu Saka-varsha 1101neya Vilambi-sam-

vatsarada Chaitrad amévase- Adivara-vyatipita-sankramanadandu hiriya-

Hattagira Stjiya-Madeya-Nayaka Kusuvésvara-dévarige bitta bhfimiya sime

(here follow details of boundaries) Rﬁja—jiyana makkalu Chakar}a Hariya—jiya Bichana

Kusuvangam dhara-piirvvakam madi dévara nandadivigegam nivédyakkam

pljarigalgain saluvantagi kotta datti || (usual final phrases and verse) maingala mahd

Ramana Singaya

LI e T e Y S OV S Rl ) S ) A Yol Y I et Y (T OO0 )

gurugal Brahmalar ishta-deyv. .Bhavam Ballala-bhtipalakam |

porad aldam negald-avve sand Arasiyakkam tande gambhiryya-sa- |

garan a-Sljiya-Someyam tanage putram Bitteyam Hattagh- |

rara Stjiyana-Madanol saman ad ar Sri-seni-sannahadol |

aya madisida dharmméchandrarkka-sthayiy a

210

At Bidare (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Kanigalanatha temple.

Sri-Mahadévaya namah Ganapatayé namah |

namas tunga ete. |

idu Rajatadriyinde dhareg én ilitandudo néde Kafcha-se- |

yladin ogetandu band esedu nindudo pél enuturh dharitrig int |

idu karam chodyav endu jana bannisut antiral oppi torkkuv i- |

Bidireya déva-déva-Kali-dévara dégulam ém vichitramo |

488

Channarayapatng Talug.

Sri-nari-janma-géham bhuvana-vinuta-vuddama-satva-prayuktam |

néné—rgtna—prakimnam parimilita-v&ra-ne‘u*i—pray@gaf |

stanam * varasiyant antire gada dhareyol raja-kanti-pravriddham |

tan Agutt irppud ém kautukame satatam i-HoysandrvviSa-vamsa |

tad-anvayavatarav ent endade |

kelardu puli payal ire poy |

Salay ene muni kandu hoy seleyal adam Hoy- |

salan adam Salanum Hoy- |

sala-vesar adattu Yadavargg andindam |

dhvaja-patadolu ripu-bhiibhrid- |

yraja-dhuradolu honnol alte puliynin seleyum |

nija-lanichanam adavu ripu- |

vijayin 4-Hoysala-kshitisanind ittal

svasti samadhigata-panicha-maha-sabda smaha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisvaram Sasankapura-Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasida mriga-ma-

damdda Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani-namadi-samasta-

prasasti-sahitam Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-Banavise-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-

bala Vira-Ganga chalad-anka-Raman asabaya-siira nissanka-pratdpa Hoysala-

vira-8ri-Narasimha-Dévara rajadhani Dorasamudradalu sukha-sankatha-vino-

[da]dim rajyam geyuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi | Srimatu Narasingha-De-

varggam patta-mahadéviyarggam puttida Srimatu Kuméara-Ballala-dévanu

antu putti rijyam geyuttam irey ire || tad-anvayavu Bellapayya-Nayakan-

anvayavatarav ent endade |

bhiitaladol negartte-vaded oppuva Raya-Chalukya-katakadolag |

atana kirttiyurh chalada chigada hemmeyan-ormmeg ormmey int |

i-teradim janam pogalutippa sadaratey angarakkadal |

Kéteya-Nayakam padeda punyam anantam id ém kritartthand |

ant enisi pogartte-vett angarakka-Kéteya-Nayakan-arddhinga-lakshmiy enipa

Chankanayve-Nayakittigam puttidaru Dévanna-Nayakam DBommayya-Nayaka

Mailayya-Nayakam(n) int ivar-odavuttidam samasta-guna-sampannan appa

Bellappayya-Nayakan ad ent endade ||

badavaru chintimaniyam |

paded antire dasan isana kayyal |

paded a-tava-nidhiyantire |

padedalu tam Chankanayve Bellapa-sutanam |

nade galta dévatalayakk |

edeyadiyu nudi-galtam namad Siviyav emb i- |

nudiyam paded arttam dharmmarjjita |

Mrida-bhakta kritarttan appud ond achchariyé |

antu nadeyalumh nudiyalur prabalanigiyum samasta-Sastra-viddeyalu parina-

tan Agiyum gotra-pavitran

enisi Sri-lakshmiyum

vira-lakshmiyum. jaya-

* 80 in the origiral.

W

Ckannamyapama Taluq.

489

lakshmiyurmh tannolu nelasi nile katti-bidadeyurh kadi sdladeyum marevokk . .

kavudum bédidargg ivudum samaya-samuddharananum angarakka-tala-tantra

gﬁtra-bhﬁgyanum enisi negaluttam irey ire |

*sri-Narasingha-bhfipa-nripan-6lagadolu sadu-bhaktiyinde |

tan olagisuttire tanna sauryyad uddamateg akkarind arasa |

tan ogad arttiyin angarakke bhandarada sejje-raksheyam a- |

d 4. ...pam kude pasayita-niyakan ada Bellapam |

ant a . prasiyitanu Atma-rakshapalakanum enisida Bellapayya-Nayakan-ard-

dhanga-lakshmiy enisida Hollave-Nayakitigamh puttidaru Mallayya-Nayakam

Kétayya-Nayakanu ad ent endade |

~illadarg ellav iva marevokkara tappade kiva yuddhadol |

*ballidar apparam muridu mtleyarm ma.lu gunasiga. ivaram |

Malleya-Nayaka(ni)m kiriya-Kéteya-Nayakar emba virarai |

Hollave-Nayakitti padedal kula-dipakaram su-putraram |

antu padedu sukhadin irppudum mattam a-Bellapayya-Nayakangam dakshina-

Ganga-tirtham enisida Tungabhadre-nAmankiteyappa Chungéiyve-Nayakittigam

puttidaru Dévanna-Bokannanim tad anantara gotra-pavitrey eni‘sida Gaurala-

Dévi puttidal ad ent endade |

badavargge kalpa-vrikshaman |

edar adasidavargge ratnad Agaravam tam |

paded iva terade Chungayve |

padedal. .. .ratnam enipa Gaurala-suteyaim |

antu putrochchhavamam padedu MAhésvara-ganavataranuv enisida Bella-

payya-Nayakam Nirugunda-ndida Kumara-vrittiyolu Kaggana Bidireya Kali-

dévara dégulamam madisidar ad ent endade |

idu Madanarigam Sura-ganimbikeg indu vivaha-kiladol |

mudadi surarkkal Indra-sahitam nered arttiyi Visvakarmma ne- |

mmadin ere madal ant eseva Sobhana-mantapad antir oppuv i- |

Bidireyol isvarala[ya]man ettisi Bellapan ém kritarttand |

antu Maya-Mandavya-Visvakarmma-nirmmitam appa hemmege tavarmmaney

4gi surunga . .ga uttunga-manga .

. ranalankara-vistaramum bhakti-jana-

nistaramu nissréyasa-sri-vadhu-karnna

m enipa dévati-nilayamam madisi

Saka-varusa sasirada embhatta élaneya 1087 Tarana-samvatsarada Phalguna-

suddha-pafichami-Somavara-vyatipata-sankramanadalu Kalyanasakti-panditara

tamma Kariya-jiyara magam Dharmmarasi-panditara kiriya Mahadévarasi-

panditara kalam karchchi dévar-anga-bhogakkam nivédyakkam bitta gadde

(here follow details of gift) mattam Kariya-jiyara magam Mahadévarasi-panditaru

tamma kavile-kappadamam kottu Nelliyagundiyam kereyar kattisidaru adara

simeya keyam gadde. .siyn Kali-dévara nivédyad-odave nandadivigege bitta

gana ondu dévara pura-varggada mande hattu 10 int i-dharmmamaih samasta-

prajegalum pratipalisuvaru (usual final verses).

* So in the original.

62

490

Channarayapatna Talug.

Sriman-mauléndu-lékha-valaya-valayuta-Vyomagangi-taranga- |

stomdddamabhiramatula-kapila-jata-jalakam kirtti-lakshmy-u- |

ddamam bhakta-vrajakk ayuman achala-Sriyumam méalk adhisam |

Somésam snigdha-Gauri-tanu-kanaka-ruchi-vyapta-vAmanga-déharm

antu....dévar-anga-bhogakke salvudu int i-dharmma samplirnnam akke |

211

At Naule (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmikéanta temple.

(The first part is completely defaced) Surapati'

® 0 0 s 0 . s 0 0 0

jadhirdja paramésvara Dvari-

. ... Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chidimani Malerdja-rija Malepa-

rolu ganda

Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla niSanka-pratapa Hosala-

chakravartti Sri-vira-Ballala-Dévam

Ve 80T e e e s

rundana motta

vagi

ka runyammadi

O Sl

gunda-nada Nagara-Navileya

e ® 06 4 © 3 s 0 0 o 6 0 0 8 0 0 0 05 o 0 0

e s ¢ 0 e o 0

yivaru-pramukharada samasta-Ktisugalum ékamatyadim. ... Navileya

sthalava agraharam madabahud endu niSchaysikondu tamma

OO e Oy

Nallfira-

koppadali....di rajyam geyyuttiralu Dévaram kandu binnaysi Narana-bhattaru-

Gopaya-pramukharada ndni-gbtrajaru bhi. .vidvarmsa saha 160 Brahmanotta-

marige Saka-varfa 1080 neya ISvara-samvatsarada Magha-su 11 Bri | vitipata-

yogadalli 8ri-Vajrésvara-dévara S§ri-Narasimha-dévara sannidhanadolu kattu-

guttage. pindadana sarbba-badhe-parihdravagi ga 500 prati-samvatsara tettu

vipulada. .malpantagi dhara-ptirvvakam madi kottaru || (usual final phrases and verses).

tatah punah I

asid Ballala-Dévé parinata-vayasi sthapya rajyé Nrisimhaih

svar-yyate tasya rakshan Sirasi vinihitam $&sanam sarbbam apya |

vira-8ri-Narasimha-sthira-pada-kamalam samyag asritya tishthan

kanksha. .. .su-kirttim dasa-disi vitatarm rajya-lakshmim samagram |

tatah pattabhishikté vira-Narasimha-bhupah sakala-dig-jayarttham pravrittah

plirvvam plrvva-disd-varam gatva pratipravrittah Magara-Rajam nirmmilya

Sarana[galta-Chola-rijyam pratishthapya Srimad-Allalanatham drishtva | dushta-

nirmmilandrtthamh tatra Bhérunda-varggam sthapayitvd nivarttya sukhéna

Ratnakiita-rajadhAnim pravishté sati| itd Bhérunda-varggas tad-ajnayd Kaichi-

puré kiyantam kalam sthitva |

Srimat-Kéaiichi-purésam jagad-abhayakaram phjyam Allalanatharm

drishtva tach-chihnaké dvé nija-vijaya-bhuja-dvandvake sannidhdya |

brityd nirggatya tasmit para-balam atulam Vindhyam adrim vijitva

pratyaksh-ﬁgastya-kirttir bijayati bhuvané vira-Bhérunda-varggah |

ittham pathi jaya-Sriyd saha panigrahanath grihitva sva-datara-vira-Narasirha-

bhiipa-§ri-padamh drishtva | punas sva-datta-Naga-May@ra-puram pravésya Brah-

mandttamanam asirvachanam Sirasi kritva sukhi bhavann &sté jj iv-Allalanatha-

Channarayapatna Talug.

491

kirunyadindam jayane taldu sukhadiv iruta a-Navileya siddhaya ga 500 ge a-

viira kiriya bhandi khandi

© 2 e o o o

ndingam nele taravagi dattiyagi Vikrita-

samvatsarav-adiyagi salisi.

.25 ahange Allalandthana srikdryya-nimittav

agi salisida ga 30 yintu ga 55 ne teruva ga 445 (usual final phrases) svasti mai-

galamh mahad Srih Hastitaddga-nivasind Jatavéda-bhattopadhyaya - putrakasy-

Abhinava-Sarvvajia-Somésvara-déva-bhattasya kriti adi-varnna nava..na Na-

gana barada |

212

At the same village, on the broken pillars in front of the

Nagésvaradéva temple below the tank.

R aE0y == S i i S

(front)

Soma-panditara putra .

. svasti prasasti-maha-dé

svasti samadhigata - paficha - maha -sabuda . . maha -mandalésvara

Dvaravati-pura-varidhisvara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani

Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla . . .

. vadi-Nolambavadi-Uchchangi-Hanungalu-gonda

Vira-Ganga- Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru suka-sankathd-vinddadim ra-

jyam geyyutt ire ire Nirugunda-nada Nagara-Navileya Bachi-Gaudanu Bamma-

Gaudanu Mahadéva-Gaudanu Bichi-Gaudanum tr-aivatt-okkalu hiriya-danda-

nayaka Ganga-Rajana idu Mulasthinada $ri-Nagésvara-dévarige kotta bhiimi

modal-ériyalu gadde

salage yélu Nittariya kereya gadde salage ondu

beddale salage ondu Mahadéva-panditaru RudraSiva-panditaru aruvatu-honnan

ikki dévalayavam madi tru kotta kereyam kattisi nitya-nivédyavu nadavutire

chandrarkka-tira-varegam sale (usual final phrases and verse) Kkajade &-tamadi

madisida firolage madisida dévale adake ba

08 CobUes PO Ol T e Vel e ol PO e i)

213

On the same pillars.

(left side) svasti Srimanu maha-pradhanam Hiriyarasa-dannayakaru Nagara-Navi-

leya NagéSvara-dévara nivédyakke bitta bhami hiriya-kereya kelage gadde

salage ondu kolaga hattu j hiriya-kereya kodiya keyi jj svasti Sriman-mahé-

pradhanam maha-pasaytam parama

...Ramayangalu da. .. .na-samvatsarada

Asada-suddha . . ékidasi-Somavaradandu Nagara-Navileya nilvaru gi

e i e,

ylr-

ayvatt-okkalumh muntagi Milastainada S$ri-Nagésvara-dévara nivédyakke bitta

bhitmiya datti || hiriya-kereya kelage gadde salage ondu | mida-godiya keyi

(usual final verse) Sri

214

On the back wall of the same temple.

sri Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu || svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-

Saka-varusa 1575 Kali-varusa 4754 ra mundana Nandana-samvatsarada

Karttika-su lralu yi-Nagésvara-ptje ayitu Vijaya-samvacharada Vaisilkha-

62%

492

Chamnarayapatna Talug.

Suda 1 dalu kumbha-pratishthey ayitu Maga-Suda 5 yalu i-dévastina kati

ayitu stanikaru bhiksha madi tandu sarvvarigu darmmav agali yandu jirnné-

ddhara madisidaru

217

On a virakal lying near the same temple.

svasti Srimatu.. .Navileya Madi-Gdvunda Saka-varisha 1..6 neya Subhinu-

samvatsarada Marggasira-suddha-padiva-Somavaradandu éka-bhuktavam madi

Sri-Nagésvara-dévaravarige hoge dévalayada mundana-kereyalu pada-prakshala-

nam geydu Suryya-dévarig argghyavan ittu samAdhiyolu ninta || Nagara-

Navileya kereyolu NagéSanad ondu bhakti-ptirvvakadim sandiigamarh mi. . .

made paritandu madi

s o 0o 0 o o

v annade meredum tam kala

gamalam

are

¢ o o 0 2 0 0 o s 0 s o0 »

hiriya-kereya-kelage gadde

OO S0 SO s LR SO el Sl

218

At Bhaktarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance.

§ri-Ganadhipatayé namah || namas tunga ete. ||

svasti &1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1586 Kali-varua 4768rané

mundana ViSvivasu-samvatsarada Marggasira-Su 10 yalu Mayistira simhasa-

du Sasana

nake yogyarada Deé. .. .jaiyanavara ni

dévara....yya

dhare yeradu kota (usual final phrases)

219~

At Santesivara (same hobli), on a stone in front of the

Mallésvara temple near the tank.

namas tunga ete. ||

Hariya gabhira-nabhi-kamalddaradind ogedam Chaturmmukham |

Sarasijasambhavam padedan Atri

(other half is defaced)

Hoysalanvaya

ya

sandudu Hoysalodaya-nagéndropatyakotsangadim udayisidar avaniyol. . .

..nripasudati yavag Kchala-Dévi dalita-sarasiruha-nayane

r irvvaru

sutar 4daru. . ..pratipalaka

ta-ripugala vard . .satigala sandéhava

OIOL Ok 0. 00 e ek st b @ e

talda bhuja-danda Sdyi-Déva

Narasimha-Ra

s o oie e

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhiraja

@ e iierieive

Dvaravati- pura-varadhi§vara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajia-

chiidamani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda

ORI R S Y e S ]

kadana=-prachandan

asahiya-8tran ékanga-vira Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-

Rama vairibha-kanthirava

DRI Y )

pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Somé-

*The greater part of the inseription is effaced.

493

Channarayapatne Taluq.

$vara-Dévarasaru sukha-sankatha-vinédadim prithvi-rijyam geyvutt ire tatu-

pada-padmopajivi | Govindaya-da....mana sandhi-vigrahi

e e ¢ 0 0 0 8 0 0 s 1 0 0 ¢ s 0

O 50 0 BT FSOWE BSOS el ) SRS P i S A

danade karunya

vilasaka dandadhi

nayaka

sutane

kula-khyata Nakula-khyate....yakka silanvite

e o 0 s 0 0 ¢ 0 0 0 0

padevante

OB O RO IO e ORDRSO RO OB DEEL RO

padevant &

davam Madala-Dévi. . .

© o 0 0 o o

d anatiya

e e ¢ 0 0 s 0 0 o »

parvvada. . . migil

guna-samstutiyole nade-

vale Siva-dharmma-méarggadole padedu dha. . .chelvidida

nanan negal-

da...atana.. ayyana....tarasina....dévi guni

taneya .. ..varggalu

parvva

agraharam maduvalli

9005 0 @ .0 e e:el 0 e e sie

khi-samvatsarada Pushya-

ha 'l

yana-sankramana . .. Srimanu maba-pradhana kumara-Nagadéva-

dannayakaru

sandhi-vigrahi .. .. da

Késava-dévara

50 i s T

sandhi-vigrahi

Singannana

e 8+ 0 0 o 0

sandhi-vigrahigal tamm ugrinada. ... Mallikirjjuna-déva

e o o 1 e o

Sivarada

e e e e aide

gadyana muram dhira-ptirvvakam madi 2

el et e X e\ e e el e

dattigam. . ..svasti $rimad-anadiy-agrahiram Sivapurad aSésha-mahajanangalu

dé

e o 0o 0 o o+ 0

r embinam Madhava-déva . .. §ri-MallikArjjuna-dévara amritapadige

dhara-pirvvakam mé

a-mahajanangalu. ... Timmakattada kebbe...pada

.. ..la 200 &rimatu Sivapurad asésha-mahajanangalige. . .tara Nara-jiyana. ..

e ¢ o o o

ya pade

dadada

keyi

..kadava kottu dbAra-plrvvakam madi

konda a-keyi

DERR0 D) SOGOR DD SOSKI S0 & DRSO OIS0

lu dandu mana 1 gale

nayakanu

kotta datti....g6liya mudalu &ri-Mallikirjjuna . . .alliya

D I B )

midalu Sri-

e @ s 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Mallikirjjuna

16beya bedalu kamba

Mallayyanu bitta. .. .

CESC OO0 RO OR IOl 18i()

220

On a stone in front of the Gangésvara temple bhelow the same tank.

Sri namas tunga ete. ||

Salan atula-pratipa-nilayam Saia-nima-puréian ant avam |

seleyole poydu payva puliyam muniy-ajieyin Adan antu Poy- |

salan avanim palar ssale kulakk ogedam Vinayayitan emba Poy- |

salan avan-atmajatan Ereyanga-nripam Yadu-vamsa-varddhanam

Ereyangana tanayar jjasad |

ereyar bBallala-Vishnuv-Udayaytarkkam |

doreye parakramam avarolu |

meredand i-kali-Vishnu-bhiibhujam kula-padadol |

gadi midal Kanchi tenkal pesar-esakada Kong itta varasi-tiram |

padu Vallar Krishna-Venna-nadi badag ene marantaram tola balim |

kadid adarh guddey itt urvvare nemade nihkantakam madi perchcham |

padedam vikranta-lakshmi-lalanege kaliyd vira-Vishnu-kshitisam |

tat-tanayanu garbbita-bhtibhrin- |

matta-dviradana-ghata-vipatana-patu-1i- |

494

Channarayapatne Talug

l6ttama-karasi-nakharan u- |

datta-bala-prathita-simhan &-Narasimham |

lalana-lalamam enip B~ |

chala-Dévigam &-Nrisithha-patigaim negaldam |

Kali-kéla-Dilipam nis- |

chala-satya-Yudhishtiraih nripam Ballalam |

kéla Vasanta-bala-sahakirada tan-nelal asritalig 4- |

bhila-layahi-nishthura-phanaughada meynelal uddhatarig un- |

milita-pundarikada nelal jaya-lakshmig enippa vira-Ba- |

llalana tola bala nelal Adudu dhatrige vajra-pafijaram |

kari..pan ildu. .Cholika-kshiti-talamh pal élvinam bhasmam Ag |

urid int eyde Nolambavadi-Banavasi-mandalam pilid é- |

tared ant adudu Gutti potti pogidatt A-Panugal bendud A- |

Ivara-khédam prabala-pratipa-Sikhiyim Ballala-bhiipalanarh |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda mahA-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Yadava-kuladmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Malaparolu

ganda kadana-prachanda Maleraja-raja Talekidu-Gangavadi- Nolambavadi-

Banavase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Gangan asahiya-Siira Sanivira-

siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima niSSanka-pratipa Hoysala-vira-

Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim prithvi-

rijyam geyvuttam ire tat-pada-padmopajivi jj Sri-sandhi-vigrahi Naranimayyanu

Nirugunda-nada Sivurada sri-Gainganitha-dévara dévalayamam jirnnoddha-

ramam madisidan atan-anvayavatiram ent endade |

Srimad-Bharadvaja-ku- |

lamrita-gambhira-varddhi-chandra dvija-chii- |

damani nikhilasrita-chin- |

ntamaniy ene dharege Kalimayyarm negaldam |

a-mahanubhavange |

tanayam Késavanum Prabhikara-chamfi-chakriSanum vamsa-va- |

rddhana-Govarddhananum prasiddha. . .Chalukya-kshitisange ne- |

chch ene sandirddar avandiro] dhrita-gunam Goévarddhanangam priya- |

ngane Santavvegam atmajam negaldan udyat-Sri-gunam Nakanaih ||

guni sakala-gotra-chinta- |

mani vidita-viSuddha-sat-kala-nirata-gra- |

mani nikhila-mantri-chida- |

mani Nakanan akhila-sandhi-vigrahi-tilakam | v

bahu-bhasheyol ém gala ba- |

llahan irddude katakav embavolu Nakarasam |

mahita-gunan irdda diname |

sahajamh bandhugalge santata-nele neladol |

kratu-niyata-sa . .. |

Trikramanum KéSavanum alli Tripuré- |

Channarayapatne Talug.

495

ntakanum kamana-gunar endod |

é-vogalve mahatvada maymey-élgeyam Nakanana |

d-mahanubhavangam Sriy&-dévigav udayisidaru |

Sriy-udayam prabhavad esakam prabhu-saktiy alurkke niSchalo- |

payada mayve vag-vibhavad unnati dharmmada permme §ilad aty- |

ayati kide nérppuvad ad old odav embinam oppe mantri-Na- |

rayanan oppuvaim vinaya-bhishanan wrjjita-kirtti-vallabham |

uditasésha-gunadhyan apratima-vidya-kautukam bhakti-sam- |

pad-ati-svikrita-raja-$ékhara-ni .khyata-darppam. .ra- |

bhyudaya-prasphurita-prabha-raviy ivam ka...yam tin eni- |

rppad idumh chitrame sandhi-vigrahi-lalAimaim mantri-Nardyana ||

mati Vanajodbhavange dbriti dharinig unnati Mérug ujvala- |

stuti Surasindhug &yati nabhakke kali-tatiy indug fir- |

Jjita-stuti Suramantrig akriti Divaspatig itag i...jagake vi- |

Srutav ene Naranayyan-anujam prabhu-KéSavanim prasiddhar Ar |

e 0 0 o 0 o 0

aggalise chittadol ondida bhakti kiide nér- |

ppattire Ganganatha-vibhug i-guni-Bacharasam su-lileyim |

kattisi chenna-kanne-gereyar sthira-§dsanam age kottan ar |

pputtuvadam mahatman ivan intire puttuge vamsa-varddhanar |

bitta datti || (here follow details of gift) int i-bhfimiya Rama-jiyarige dharaparvva-

kam madi kotta datti | (usual final verses).

221

On the back of the same stone,

@ 0 o 0 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 s 0

Vilambi-samvatsarada Chai ba 10..8rl... géSvara-dévara

dhiipa-dipa-naivédyakke hiriya

kereya maidana-tumbina paduva

e

kallih badagana gaddeyanu Vishnu-dévara

o e 0 0+ 0 o0

ngalu Sivurada maha-

janangalige Krishnarppa... . ndu dhara-ptrvvakam madi d-chandrarkka-tiram-

baram salvantagi bitta datti gadde kolaga hattu ko 10 | svasti Srimatu Yadava-

Narayanam pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasimha- Dév-arasaru

prithvi-rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pada-padmdpajivigalum appa Sriman-mahi-

pradhanam Koméra-Nagadéva-dannayakaru maha-pradhina sandhi-vigrahi

Choramayya-dannayakarn Srikaranada Késava-Dévannangalu sandhi-vigrahi

Dévannanu sandhi-vigrahi GOvannanu sandhi-vigrahi Mariyane-dévana maga

Narasimha-dévanum Sivurada $ri-Ganganatha-dévara Chaitra-pavitra-dipotsa-

vakke Manumatha-samvatsarada Pusya-ba 1 Bu uttarayana-sankramanadala -

Sivurada siddhéyadolage varusha-nibandha neleyagi gadyanav aydu hanav aydu

dhara-plrvvakam madi a-chandrarkka-taram-baram salvantagi kotta datti. . .

....a-dinadalu &ri-Ganganatha-dévara Sri-karyyakke bhaktaru bijavonnagi

kotja' padi (here follow names of coutributors with their respective contributions) VisvAvasu-

496

Channarayapatne Talug.

saivatsarada Chaitra-ba 14 Somavarad andu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Siva-

puravada Sivurada svayambhu-sri-Gangésvara-dévarige Srimat-pratapa-chakra-

vartti Hoysala-Sri-vira-SOmésvara-Dév-arasaru prithvi-rijyam geyyuttam ire

tat-pada-padmopajivi Sriman-maha-pasaytam Jaitayyana maga sunkada Ragha-

va-Dévannanu Chaitra-payitra-amrita-padige sunkada sthala Nuggiyahalu Belu-

gali Gandasiya herjjunkadalu varusha-nibandha neleyagi gadyanam mfiruvam

dhara-plirvvakam madi d-chandra-taram-baram salvantagi kotta(da) datti ga 3

(usual final phrases) Sadbarana-samvatsarada Chaitra 15 Brihavaradandu Srimad-

anadiy-agraharavida Sivapuravidda Sivurada svayambhu-8ri-Gaiigésvara-déva-

rige Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti Hosana-Sri-vira-Somésvara-Dévarasaru prithvi-

rajyam geyyuttam ire tat-pdda-padmdpajivi Srimanu mahi-pradhdnam sandhi-

vigrahi

Bommanna-dannayakaru

Chaitra - payitra -amritapadige

Sarigeya

sunikada sthala Nuggeyahalli Belugali Bagiviiru Gandasey a4-Sarigeya sunka-

dalu varusha-nibandiyagi gadyanam vonduvam dhara-piirvvakam madi &-

chandrarkkam-baram saluvantagi bitta datti ga 1 Soyidéva-dannayakara gauda-

visadim amritapadige a&-Nuggeyahalli Belugali Bagiviiru Gandasiya nibandhiy-

agi bitta datti gadyana vondu ga 1 yi-dharmmava kedasidavang élaneya

naraka

222

On the right side of the same stone.

svasti Sriman-mahd-sd....viyam....hi Naranamayyam....Gandasi...nada

.. .ka-Gavunda Maniya-Gavundan olagida samasta-prajegalum piriya-kereya

niru haridu belava...neyali manyade nirina guttage batta bhagav inisaralli-

yumh khanduga-gaddege khanduga-bittuvatta ...

| hiriya-kereya kelasake

yikkuvantagi bitta datti kereya kelage . . tiya halugina gadde salage ondu

kolaga hattu kerey-olagana sadeya gadde (usual final phrases).

223

In the same place.

svasti Sriman-mahd-pasiytarum appa sandhi-vigrahi Siripanna-Vivanatha-

dévangal 4a-Sivurada siddhayadolage varisa-nibandavagi GangéSvara-dévara

pujarige gadyinav eradan A-chandrarkkam-baram bitta datti (usual final phrases)

svasti §rimatu Sivapurad asésa-mahajanangalige sandhi-vigrahi Késiyannangalu

pada-plijeya kottu GangéSvara-dévara nandadivigege Attiyakattada paduvana-

dadadali niru-kamba keyya kondu dhéra-pirvvaka madi bitta datti i-dhar-

mmava kedisidavang élaneya naraka |

497

Channarayapatne Talug.

224

On the left side of the same stone.

Sri-Gangésvara-dévara nandadivigege. .madi...dalu .200 svasti Srimatu ma-

hajanangalge sandhi-vigrahi

krayava kottu maduva kondu hilldu gadde

madi Gangésvara-dévara nity-upaharakke dhara-ptirvvaka madi bitta gadde

salage eradu 2 (usual final phrases) yi-dévalyada kisaru-kall-adiyagi rtvari-Hampoja-

Bommoéjangalu madidaru |

2256

On a virakal in the same enclosure.

svasti Srimatu Vilambi-samvatsarada Jéshta-suddha-Vaddavaradandu....ya

Mada-Gaudana

besavagi Kabballiya dariya hemmakkalum

Dodadéva

O D020 )

ti halara kondu svarggasthan ada Dévana tamma Jakka-bovanu

Bugudala-Nalakkana maga Mara-Masananum pardksha-vinayavagi nilisida

biragalu

226

On a 2nd virakal in the place.

© s 0 o & o ® 1 s 0 0 0 8 0 e s 8 0 0 0 s 0

........................................

kattisida .

. ddeya hareyalu sfryya-grahana .

. ndana maga Tondageya

kichcha haydu sura-loka-praptan ada |

227

At Yachanagatta (same hobli), on a stone near the Mahaliigésvara temple.

. .namas tunga ete. ||

QS0 O=CH0%0

a-rayara raja. ...

e 1 o 4 e s e 0

piriya sa

e ¢ 4 o v o

.svasti samasta-bhuvana-

Srayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdja paramésvaram parama-bhatta-

rakam Satyisraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-

Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaménam a-chandrarkka-tara-

baram saluttam ire | svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda maha-mandalé-

Svaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yéadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-

chiddmani Malaparolu ganda rija-mirttanda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-

Tereytr-Uchchangi-Taleytir-Pombuchcha. . . .int ivu modalage palavu-durggan-

galamh kondu Gangavadi-tombhattiru-sisiravum pratipalisi pritivi-rajyam

geyyuttire tatu-pada-padmdpajivi |

Jina-dharmmagrani Nagavarmmana sutam §ri-Maramayyam jagad- |

« s.0 o s 0

vinutam tat-sutan Echirajan amalam Kaundilya-sad-gd

tana chittotsave Pochikabbey avargg at[yJuchchahadim putti.. |

OF O30 500

yembina Bamma-dévan-anujain $ri-Ganga-dandadhipam |

63

498

Okanmmyapatna Talug;

s =eie T ek e 0 eiier e @

nalu-prabhu Bila-gavuda-dannayaka Sri-pa

Sril-

Bilésvara-dévalyemam madisida

samvatsarad andu vitipata-sankra-

manadandu Padmarasi

karchchi dbara-plrvvakam madi bitta bhi. ...

....dinda tenkalu-kodiya...lage 4 | Baligattadalu salage 2 | tirinda mada. .

.. .mavatt ele...nandadivigege bitta gina 1 | Sankiyange gadde kolaga 5

innfiru kamma | (usual final verses).

228

At Ganjalaghatta (same hobli), on a stone lying near the ruined Lingédéva temple.

§ri | namas tunga ete. ||

svasti Srimatu Mallikarjjuna-panditara putra Somésvara-panditaru dévalyavan

ettisi dévaram kereyam kattisi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sri-prithvi-

vallabham mahArijadhirdjamn paramésvaram parama-bhattirakam Satya-

Sraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam érimat-Tribhuvanamalla—Dévaru sukha-

sanktha-vinddadith rajyam geyyuttam ire || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-

Sabda maha-mandaléSvara Dvaravati-pura-varésvara Yadava-kuladmbara-

dyumani samyaktva-chfiddmani samasta-mandalika-makuta-ménikya-rasmi

Malaparol ganda raja-marttanda Talakddu-Kongu-Nangali-Tereytir-Uchchangi-

Pombuchcha-Taleyfirum end int ivu modalage palavum durggangalam kondu

Gangavadi-tombattaru - sdsiramam Nolambavadi - mtivattirchchhasiramumam

pratipalisi §rimadu- Vishnuvarddhana-Narasimhha-Dévaru Dorasamudra-nele-

v'ic.liuolu sukha -sankathé - vinddadimh rijyam geyuttam ire tatu-pada-padumo-

pajivi svasti-Srimatu sarvvadhikari maba-pradhana Srikaranada Bucheyyan-

galu Bédivayyangalu Chadiyannagalu Rajannanu Kalimayyangalum Ganjala-

ghattada fr-odeya Okkayannangalu Kéteya-Nayaka teluga

0y e e s 109l et e

tamma

Bfivana Biva-Gauda maleya Sivanna int i-ir-ayvat-okkalu Srimoka-samvatsa-

rada PausSya-su 3 Adivéra—uttarﬁyana—saﬁkrémtiyanduy Amritésvara-dévarige

nivédyake divigegam bitta datti svasti Srimatu Mallikarjjuna-panditara putra

Kétikarvva puttida Somésvara-panditarige kalam karchchi dhara-ptirvvakar

m&d1 bitta, bhiimi (here follow details of gift and usual final phrages and verse).

229

At Sannénahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the ruined fsvara temple in the tank bed.

61 namas Sambhavé Sivah | namas tunga ete- ||

svasti Srimatu MArtanda-jiyayange Chattikaivegam puttidamn Ma

o 0 0 ® .0 o

Ya

dégulavam ettisidam Boka-jiyange bitta bhiimi svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam

§ri-prithvi-vallabham mabarijadhirdjamh paramésvara-parama-bhattarakam

Satyasraya-Déva(m)-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-

Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinddadinda rajyam geiittire tatu-pada-padumopajivan |

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

499

Channarayapatne Talug.

varésvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtiddmani samasta-man-

dalika-makuta - minikya-raSmi Malaparolu ganda rija-mArttanda déva... .

Kongu-Nangali-Talakddu-gonda-ganda

Tereytiru-Banavase-Uchcharngi-Hanun-

galu-Pombuchcha-Taleytiru end int ivu modalage palavu....lam kondu Gan-

gavadi-tombattiru-sasira Nonambavadi-. . . ttirchchasiravar pratipalisi 3ri-

matu Vishnuvarddhana-Hosala

singa-Déva Ballalu-Dévan-arasi Bamma-

la-Dévi Dorasamudra

lu sukha-sankathé-vinddadim rajyam gevuttam ire

Benavanna

e 8 s e 0

.ni Nirugunda-ndda Sannagétanahalli Mareya-Nayaka. . .

.. .singa-Gauda | Chikka-Bomma-Gauda tir-ayvatt-okkalu Jaya-samvatsa

Sra-varisa uttara[yajna-sankrantiyandu Adivaradandu Kali-déva

ge bitta

bhiimi svasti Srimatu Mallinatha- panditara pada

purvvakam madi

bltta, bhiimi (bere follow details of gift and usual final phrases and verse) gaudara ba

e ¢ e .

srimatu Kondiyara Ranga

dali machchari

231

On a 2nd virakal in the same place.

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varsha *1199 neya Bhava-samvatsarada Magha-

su 7 Budhavaradalli Sri-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoyisala-Sri-vira-Ramanatha-Dé-

varu Kannanfira nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyu-

tta yiddalli Sanneyanahalliya sitagara-ganda mare-vokara kava kondeyara-

ganda Kéta-Gavuda Kali-Gavuda Madi-Gavuda avara makalali Mara-Gavuda

Kalla-Gavuda Madi-Gavuda Kéta-Gavuda Mahadévanu 4-Mara-Gavudana Jakka-

Gavu

L OO Ol e

maganu angharika Kalleyanu Konkanakudiyalli Ramanétha-

Dévanodane

(rest effaced).

232

On a 3rd virakal in the same place.

svasti §rl jayabhyudayada-Saka-varsha sanda 1211 Virodhi-samvatsarada

Marggasira-ba 3 Va dandu svasti Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti Hosala-Sri-vira-

Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Doérasamudrada nelevida ...g irddalli Ramanatha-

Dévan etti bandu kaduvalli Sannénahalliya sitagara-ganda marey-okara kiva

manadalu machcharisuva hontakarigala ganda Madeya-Nayakana maga Kiriya-

Nayaka hoda

diy aneya-kala-bayali bidda Kéteya-Nayka atana tamma

ORO8 OO 0RO OFic, S0y

(e Ot a5 I e o)

avara kiide bidda Koppa-Bitteya-Naya,

yivarugalu

lu biddallige biragalanu nilisida Kalleya-Nayakana,

diya Madeya-

Nayaka mangala maha Sri 8ri Sri

* 80 in the original; but Saka 1200=iévara; Bhava=1197,

63*

500

Channarayapatna Talug.

233

On a 4th virakal in the same place.

svasti Sri bhuvanaSrayam prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirdjarm Maleraja -raja

Malaparolu ganda kadana-prachandan asahiya-&ara Sanivara-siddhi Giri-

durgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hosala-Sri-vira-

Narasimha-Dév-arasaru Dorasamudra-nelevidinolu sukha-sankatha-vinddadim

prithvi-rajyam geyutirddali Saka-varsha 1207 ne Tarana-samvatsarada Margga-

Sira su 1 Bri-dandu Sannénahalliya sitagara-ganda mare-vokkara kava Tala-

bandiya maha-Kéta-Gavuda Mada-Gavuda aruvatt-okkala maneya vidyavanta

Mosagiriyada Gopalara maga gandara-davani ko....gayi-gévala gandara-

davani hadinentu-sameyada ru..ela..yama

s e 0 s o o 0

samude mechchi

hinda

haliva Malangarusaru

ttigalu a-gandara-davani

adutidali

dévalokake

gandara-davanige nilisida biragalu yi

e o o s o 0

va bedaleya

50 nit a-chandrarkka

236

At Nuggihalli (Nuggihalli hobli), on the wall of the Alvéragudi

in the Lakshmi-Narasimha temple.

16ka-tranapta-Varaha-vapushé Sri-mandjushé |

natasésha-vipaj-jala-jishnavé Vishnavé namah

nijanghri-nalina-dvandva-paryyanté vasatim satam |

Sréyah-prarambha-samrambha-§aling Stliné namah |

dévad Ambujasambhavan munir abhid Atris sa Somas tatas

tasmach chapi Purtirava

putratvam asit tatah |

jato’sau Nahushd Yayatir amutas tasméch cha visSvambhara-

garbbhabhoga-bharavagaha-sitayd kirttyavagiidhd Yaduh |

jatas tat-tad-udara-vikrama-katha-saurabhya-sambhara-bhrid-

giti-sphati-vitirnna-karnna-patali-ptirnnamrita-svarjjanah |

bhiipas té sva-padagra-kanti-lahari-gadhavagahotsuka-

Sranti-Sramsana-karmma-karmmatha-daya-danotsava Yadavah

asté samprati tat-kulaika-tilako dos-stambha-chanichat-chatuh-

paravara-parita-durddhara-dhara-bhara-prabhaitakritih |

Soma-kshmépatir ésha kashita-ripu-proddanta-dantavala-

sréni-mauli-vimukta-mauktika-mani-sphari-bhavad-bhiishanah |

rajiias tasya kula-kraméagata-maha-mantri-pradhananvayé

Srimad-Brahma-varfithini-patir asau jatah priyo’jayata |

udyat-kshmépati-niti-riti-vitata-prajna-pratishtha-bhavat-

tat-tat-karyya-parampara-parinati-slagha-samalingitah |

Lakshmya yas saha bhuri-saurabha-yasah préoddama-Damodara-

kshira-kshiradbi-parijata-vitapi Srivatsa-gotrodbhavah |

Channarayapatng Talug.

501

$rimad-Brahma-varathini-patir asau sarvvottamorvvisura-

vratottamsita-Somanathanagari-namagraharam vyadhat |

asté sarvva-jagat-ptrtti-sphurat-kirtti-mandrama |

Lakshmir iti svasa tasya jyayasi Sréyasi gunaih |

sad-dharmma-karmma-siméasau sarvvorvvisura-toshini |

Kandarppa-darppa-nirbbhédi-pada-pankéja-pijika |

ayam évdttama-slokartthah Karnnata-bhashaya prakatikriyaté |

Paridhavi-samvatsara Méagha-Su 1 Bri svasti samasta-praSasti-sahitam Sri-

Vijaya-Somanathapuravida Nuggiyahalliya aéésha-mah‘ajanaflgala, kayyalu |

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Srimanu mahi-pradhinam Bommonna-dannaya-

kara akka Lakhkhavey-akkanavaru a-Nuggiyahalliya kaluvalli 4gidda Mara-

1li tanu kattisida hiriya-kereya kelage modalériya haluvinalu éka-stalav-

agi muvatteradu-mettina galeyalu kamba munntirakkam bijavariya naku-

salage galdeyanu tat-kalochita-kraya-milya-drabyava kottu kraya-danavagi

dhira-purvvakavagi kondu a-Nuggiyahalliya volage nani-gotrada Brihmana-

rugalige pratidinam entu-manushya-Brihmana-bhdjanakke chhatravagi bittu

4-mahajanangalige nadasuvantagi dharmmavanu a-mahajanangalige kail ede-

gottu &-mahajanangalu &-Lakkhavvey-akkanavarit 4-Brihmana-bhojanakke

nitya-padiya madida parithavane attikkuvaru sahita 9kke dévara padiya

kolaga. ..ko 4 hesaru ma 3 tuppa ma 2 kiyi madura . .rfipa 2 palidya.. ..

melasu .1 kamba 1 ma... ...ti 1 kkam vi 3 lekkade varsha 1 kkam pa 2

enne-divige moda

o Sel 88 s e T 0T e Tl C 01F 4 Tel laktlalt e el v ol V@i e e lai s e de gie eFe @ e s o 89 0 el 0 @0 0@

237

On a stone near the north entrance of the same temple.

namd Byomadhuni-nira-pravahanchita-maulayé |

jagan-mahiruho6tpatti-bija-bhiitaya Sambhavé |

sa Jayaty adi-Varahah kuvalayam iva yasya damshtraydh kshiptam |

bhati kuvalayam yasmin nali

.labham nabhd jayati ||

asti pratyartthi-prithvipati-bhuja-bhujaga-chchhédané Vainatéyo

nana-bhtibhrich-chhird’nchan-manimaya-makutalankritair ankitanghrih |

rakshann akshina-Sakty& bhuvanam avani-visranané Jamadagnyo

Ramas Somésvarakhyd nripatir ati-balas sarvva-vit sAirvvabhaumah |

tasmin chhasati médinim anudinam samvarddhitdtma-praja-

Sréyasy aSrita-manavamara-tarur dhiman dhanur-vvédha-vit |

sasvad-visSvam aganya-punya-yasasah piirttyd punind’bhavad

Brahméakhyas sachivas sva-manasavad aty-aptah priyah putravat

tasya pratipa-badavanala-jrimbhaméana-

jvalavali-kabalitari-balarnnavasya |

502

Chavmarayapatna Talug.

dharmméid anadi-purusharttha-nidinam Aasit

poshyd dadhad Vrishabha-ndma manushya-marttya |

sa Kasyapod’th f&éma—mahégrahﬁré

Vrishahvayasyatmaja-Vishnu-stinuh |

dhiman dhara-dhanya-dhanadi-danais

santoshayan sarvva-janan ajasram |

tam svami-karmmani saméérita—éﬁra—bharam‘;

tat-karmma v Kamatharajavad udvahantam

drishtva same‘mhvityati tammadi-Sabda-plirvvam

tan namadhéyam iha laukika-16ka éshah |

sa khalu sakala-dharmmaih nirmmamanasya dharmméad

achalita-matir atra Brahma-dattagraharé |

sukritam akrita nané-gotrajanam dvijanam

satatam atula-triptyal satram &-chandra-taram |

purah purasya tasyaiva svasyabhishtasya siddhayé |

tadagam Brahmasindhv-akhyam anidhayata nfitanam |

ayam évottama-Slokartthah Karnnata-bhashaya prakatikriyaté | Paridhavi-sam-

vatsara-Karttika-su 1 S6 | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sri-Vijaya-Somana-

thapuravada Nuggiyahalliya asésha-mahajanangala kaiyalu svasti samasta-

prasasti-sahitam Sriman-maha-pradhénam sandhi-vigrahi-Bommana-dannayaka-

ra balu-manusyan appa Talgakalla Kasyapa-gdotrada viir-odeya Basavarasara

Atmajan aha Vishnu-bhattarigam avara sati Lakshmi-dévigam kula-dipakan agi

ubhaya-kulavanum uddharisalu janiyisida atana p(‘)shaka-janakan aha Bammana-

danniyakara ubhaya-kulavanum sakala-dharmmangaligam pratiplakar &ada

Kammatada Basavannanu &-Nuggiyahalliya kaluvalliyagidda Gottikereyalli

tanu kattisida Brahmasamudravdda hiriya-kereya kelage modalériya halugi-

nalu éka-sthalavigi mfivatta-yeradu-mettina galeyalu kamba nantirakkam

dévara padiya ko..lu bijavariya entu-salage-gaddeyanu tat-kalochita-kraya-

millya-drabyava kottu kraya-danavidgi kondu &-Nuggiyahalliya volage né&na-

gotrada *Brahmanarugalige . prati-dinam hanneradu-manushya-Brahmana-bhoja-

nakke chhatravigi bittu A-mahijanangalé nadasuvantagi 4-dharmmavanu &-

mahijanangalige kail ede-gottu A-mahijanangalum &-Basavannanét a-Brah-

mana-bhdjanakke nitya-padiya madida parithavane (s lines following contain details of

gifty yint yi-maryyadeyalu a8éSa-mahijanangalu tavé vodeyar agi araydu

tamma priya-putra Basavannana dharmmavanu Aa-entu-salage-gaddeyal ada

utpattiyolage tav obba-purdhitana madi énum korate yillade nadasi 4-Basa-

vannananu rakshisikombaru || 4&-mahijanangalige Arddhaneyagi a-Basavannanu

a-vlira mundana kereyanu hosatigiy agalisi kalu-kattiyanu kattisikottanu |

(usual final verse).

503

Channarayapaing Talug.

238

On a stone in the enclosure of the same temple.

om namas Sivé,ya, I

Srikintas satatam tandtu jagati-posham parah prushah

krida-kroda-vapurddharasya dharani yasyagra-damshtralayi |

sadyas santata-sampa. . .hitatd satvodayad atanot

Svédam sindhubhir anghripais cha pulakam stambhan tu bhiimidharaih |

dévad Ambujasambhavan munir abhtid Atris tu Somas tatas

tasmich chapi Budhah Purtiravasi tat-putratvam asit tatah |

jatdo’sau Nahushd Yayatir abhavat tasmach cha visvambhara-

garbbhabhoga-bharavagaha-sitaya kirtyavagudho Yaduh

jatas tat-tad-udara-vikrama-kathi-saurabhya-safichara-bhrid-

giti-sphati-vitirnna-karnna-patali-plirnnamrita-svarjjanah |

bhiipas té sva-padagra-kanti-lahari-gadhavagahotsuka-

Sranti-sramsana-karmma-karmmatha-daya-dandtsava Yadavah

kulé tasmin jatas Sala iti vahan nima nripatis

sva-vamsyaih kshoniSair anavadhi samaradhita-padam |

vasantim Vasantim Sasakapura-paryyanta-vipiné

kadachit tam dévimh mudita-hridayd drashtum agamat |

tan-marggé sa yada drishtvdA munim kafichin nirfyudhbah |

abhtit tan-manand-kami tadagré’ti-vibhishanah |

dvipl kopi karalasyah kopa-samrakta-lochanah |

tat-tad-gandham samudgrivd jighran jighran samardravat |

hoy Saléti samadishtah Karnnata-vachasi munéh |

hatva bhiibhrid babhirimuia Hoysalatvam kulanugam |

tato’bhtid Vinayadityas tasmid uttandra-vikramah |

Ereyanga-bhubhrid asméch cha Vishnuh pushnan vasundharam |

tatd Nrisimha-bhiipalas tasmad Ballala-bhiipatih |

amuto’pi Nrisithhd’sau sarbborbbipati-sévitah |

asté samprati stinur asya nripatér dos-stambha-chafichach-chatuh-

paravara-parita-durddhara-dhara-bhara-prabhtitédbhavah |

Soma-kshmapatir ésha karshita-ripu-proddanta-dantivala-

Sréni-mauli-vimukta-mauktika-mani-bratavatamsojvalah |

yad-dantavala-danta-kunta-satata-prakshunna-rodhodari-

plrtti-kshina-jalapi kévalam iyam s Tamraparnni sarit |

bhrasyat-tad-ripu-mukta-mauktika-sara-sphari-bhavad-bhiishana-

Srénibhis tu karoti kautuka-bhritam kalldlini-vallabharh

rajias tasya kula-kramagata-maha-mantri-pradbananvayé

Srimad-Brahma-vartithini-patir asau jatah priyd’jayata |

udyat-kshmapati-niti-riti-vitata-prajii-pratishtha-bhavat-

tat-tat-karyya-parampara-parinati-§laghi-samalingitah |

504

Channarayapatne Talug.

udyanéshu vikishitéshu nagara-graméshu samproshishu

chhatréshu trutitéshu tapa-vidhurah 8ri-Brahma-sénabhritah |

dvéshyad mahisha-sringa-bhangura-paribhrashtoru-sikhalpayé,

visramyanti Lulaya-lakshma-nagararama-druma-chchhayaya |

yad-danihtiyamana-kshitisura-parishan-nama-lékha-kriyam tam

véla-tiliya-patrair jjalanidhir avadhim naiva nétur samartthah |

ténaitair Brahma-séniparivridha-patind nirmmitair bbandhavanam

géhéshu svarnna-kiitair apahrita-garimd Mérur asté sa-lajjah |

nadcharyyam vibhavo’tidurllabhataras sri-Brahma-sénabhritd

plirnnaganya-Saranya-punya-nichayaih prastuta yasmad imaim |

prajyam rajyam ajijanad bhuvi sati-lokasya yasau chirad

éka-chchhatram akritrimatri-vaniti-sdmartthya-sartthojvala |

Lakshmya yas saha bhfiri-saurabha-yasah proddama-Damddara-

kshira-kshiradhi-parijata-vitapi Srivatsa-gdtro’bhavat |

s0’yamh Brahma-varfithini-parivridhas sarvvottamorbisura-

bratottamsita-Somanathanagari-namagraharam byadhat |

tatra Késhava-Gopala-Narasimha-padoditam |

mirtti-trayamh Harér Brahma-chamfipéna pratishthitam |

pratyasthdpayad uddama-sthamé Brahma-chamtpatih |

tatraiva Girijajanim Sadasiva-samahvayam |

intu i-Bommanna-dannayakaru tav agrahdrava midida Vijaya-Somandthapura-

vada Nuggiyahalliyalli Saka-varsha 1168 neya Paribhava-samvatsarada Chai-

tra-su 5 Budhavaradandu tavu pratishtheya madida Prasanna-Kédava -déva-

ru Narasimha-dévaru Goépala-dévarigam a-Kilaka-samvatsarada Phalguna-

paumnami-ﬁdivaradandu tava pratishtheya madida S$ri-Sadasiva-dévarigain

madi kotta déva-danada kula | (here follow details of gift) int -maryyadeyalu veé-

dartthada Mafichannangala jéyisa—puranadax;arugala gadde uliye tavu dévarige

kotta Vunguragereya Kalla-kereya kelagana gadde kamba 1000 dindarm Savu-

dareyahalliyalli joyisa-puranadavar-olagida Brahmana-parivarakk ikkida gadde

kamba 476 uliye d-enta-vrittiyindam amritapadiya nadasi mikkadanu khanda-

sphutita-jirnndddharakk ikki uliduda mahijanangalu bhogisuvaru i-maryyade-

yalu Bommana-danniyakarum mahéjanangaluth kotta Ssana || (usual final verses)

Sri-SOmanatha || Sri-Harihara | $§ri Sri Sri

Y s AN S NG AN

239

At the bottom of the same stone.

Subham astu Virédhikrit-samvatsarada Asvija #ri-Narasimha-dévara archcha-

nadi rajasri-Madana samiya kiryya dhara-pairvvakavagi kotta talavaru (uswal

final verse).

505

Jhannamyqpama Talug.

240

At the same village, on the east Wa,ll. of the navaranga-mantapa

of the Somésvara temple.

Subham astu svasti i vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-sakha-varusha 1636 ne

Vijaya-nama-samvatsarada Phalguna-Suddha 15 yi Guruvaradandu stalada

syaAnabhiga Dévapaiyana komara Konapaiyana tamma Venkannanu tamma

matri-pitri-bhratrigalu-muntadavarige Siva-siyujyav agaliy endu | $ri-Somé-

svara-svimiyavara dévasthdna anéka sitilavagi yiralagi yi-dévasthanavannu

jirnnoddbaravannu médisida séve | Yisvarirpanam astu || Sri-SomeéSvararpanam

Y A

SN N

antu Sri mangala maha Sri Sri sri ||

241

At the same village, on the wall right of the doorway of the ranga-mantapa

in the Sadasiva temple.

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1354 sandu varttaminake saluva

Paridhavi-samvatsarada Sravana-ba 7 S6mavara-Rohini-nakshatradaltl || svasti

Srimatu pratipa-chakravartti Sriman-maharijadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-

vira-pratapa-Déva-Riya-maharayart Hampe-Hastinavatiyada Vijayanagariya

nelevidinolu sukha-rdjyam geyivalli Sriman-mahad-mavaru-rayara-ganda Hiriya-

Kattigeya Amareya-Nayakara makalu Kattigeya Gundappa-Nayakaru Amareya-

Nayakaru 8§ri-Vijaya-Somanathapuravada Nuggiyahalliya-nadan aluvalli avara

maneya adhikdri Elahakka-nada prabhu chhalakrit-chhalavadi-ganda chalad-

anka-malla Jalada Bhima-Settiyara makkalu Chikka-Bhimannant Nuggiya-

halliya mahAijanangal kdi Sri-Sadasiva-dévara samprdokshaneyantt madisi-

dart || (usual final verse).

242

At Agrahara-Belaguli (same hobli), on the wall of the east doorway of the

Isvara temple.

Sriyol talt irpp dyum |

Sriyam dorevett anfina-Sauryya-Sriyam |

jyayam Madhava-sachivang |

iyutt irkk oldu Gautamésvara-dévam |

jayav irppant irddapam Hoysala-nripana bhujotkhata-khalgakke bhagyo- |

dayav irppant irddapam bandhava-budha-jana-Sishtéshta-varggakke punya- |

§rayav irppant irddapam Sri-Sruti-vihita-puranokta-marggakk Uma-Dé- |

viya rijya-Sri-vadhiiti-manimaya-mukuram Késavam kirtti-kautam ||

para-nari-diranam Stiranan akhila-janddharanam saranam vi- |

stara-téjadityanam nityanan amala-guniganyanam punyanaim sau- |

64

506

Channarayapatna Talug.

k3

ndara-rapdddamanam Kamanan ari-nripa-hrit-sellanam Ballanam pol- |

var ad ar bbha-bhigadol chagadol a-samatara-khyatiyith nitiyindam |

dana-nidhana danigala ballaha kirtti-vilasa kirtti-ké- |

ntd-nayanabhirdma budha-bandhava bandhava-kalpa-bhiija vi- |

dyé-nidhi sat-kala-nidhi daya-nidhi Betta-chamfipa nityan &- |

g i-nelan ullinam dig-ibhav ullinav indv-ina-bimbav ullinai |

Srimatu pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-§ri-vira-Ballala-Dévarasara kaiyyalu §ri-

. .mahi-pradhanam Késiraja-dannayakaru tivu madid agrahara Késavapurav-

ada

ya Belugaliyalu tavu pratishthe-madida Sri-Késavésvara-dévara anga-

bhoga-ranga-bhoga

e 0 2 0 0 0 0

jirnndddharak endu hadadu tdmbra-$aSanava kon-

day a-tambra-Sdsana-sahita Tagadtiranu Srima

s e 0 o o

chakravartti vira-SOmé-

§vara-Dévarasara pada-padmopajivigal appa Sriman-mahé-pradhanam Kaési-

a0 90 000000

raja-dannaya

llayya-dannayaka Bettayya-danniyakan avara makkal

Késiyanna Gauta[maJyya Siripayyaram

e o o 8 s 0 0 o o

gada tamm-ellar-anumatadim

Saka-varsha 1174 ne Paridhivi-samvatsarada Asvayija-8u 15 Bri Soma. .nadalu

a-Tagadtira Someya-Naykana kodage Mulasthinada Kali-dévara Bettésvara-

dévara

OE OB OSSO D0

désvara-dévara déva-dana Bettayyana makkalige kotta gadde

sa 1 beddalu kamba 200 ivan eliyal ulida

o 8. e e e ie e

vveya mamma KéSiyanna

Parisa-panditaru ya-maga Satayya sénabdva Sovanna Ganapayya Dévarasa-da-

..yka mamma MAlayya Yedava-Mayidéva hadapada Vitthala-joysa Vitthala-

Chandappa Kannayyan olagida. . .nasthada gadde sa 12 beddalu kamba 1200

nl ya-Késavésvara-dévara kalu-gahina viraru

ttudu yd gadde-bedda-

b Haiscie e e

lan uliyal 4-S6meya-Nayka virar-anumatadind ulida halli Hiriviira &

bhtimiyantt ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-sahita a-Belugalige pravishtavagi dhara-

plrvvakam madi &

janangalige kottarti A-KéSavésvara-dévara Srikaryyake

kattuguttige pindadanavagily 4-mahijanangalu varshamprati teruva gadyina

nilvattuy aramaneyinda Aneya sése kudureya sésey endu a-Tagadira....

ndade 4-mahéjanangal ikkuva gadyinam nAlvattarolage gadyana hadinaidan

ilihikond uliyittan 4-mahdjanangal ikkuvaru mangala maha Sri Sri (usual final

verses) Srikaranada Bettayyana maga Lakkhayya barada Sasana |

243

On the right wall of the south doorway of the same temple.

namas tunga ete. || namas Sivaya Ganapatyaya namah Stryyaya namah |

Srivaran Umavaram V- |

nivaran ene negalda muvaru Késava-sé- |

navaran-abhishta-siddhiyan |

ivar vVelugaliyol irddu satatdtsavadim |

a-Késirajana séna-vallabhana kula-svimigal appa Poysalar-anvayav ad ent ene |

Srikantésana nabhi-padma-bhavan ada Padmajai Padmajamh |

10ka-stutyanan Atriyam padedan Atrindrimbakodbhiitan &- |

Channarayapatne Talug.

507

loka-pritiyan iva Séman esedam Soméanvayakk adan In- |

drakaram Yaduv emban &-Yaduvinind itt Adavar Yadavar |

avarol |

Salan embor Yadavéndram Saakapurada Vasantika-déviyam nis- |

chala-mantram ménad &radhise banadolag abhila-sarddialam a-bhi- |

talanathang eyde kand &-Jina-muni seleyam kottu Sarddtilamam poy |

Salay endam poydod atang esedudu jagadol Poysaldrvvisa-namar |

A-nripa-varan-anvayadol |

Kanina-vinuta-vitaranam rana-kéli |

Kinésan enisid ol-gali |

bhﬁnéyakarolage negalda Vinayadityam

4-Vinayadityana sutan |

i-vasudha-talada kalpa-taru vandi-janakk |

iv-edeyol mare-vokkade |

kav-edeyo] Khacharan enisidam nripa-tilakam |

Ereyangam Vani-satiy- |

ereyangam padma-sadmey enisida Siriy-ond- |

ereyangam. .hvayan iy- |

Ereyangam dore perange pore yanal ariyam |

Ereyanga-Dévan-arasiyan |

ariyam pogalal Phanindranum Surapatiyum |

nereyam nodal sobagina |

neravum rupina bedang Uméa-satig adhikam |

Fchala-Déviy en. . .sev akegav a-nripa-Mérugam sutar |

Kkhéchara-rajan itan ivan Indran ivam Phanindthan emba pe- |

mpim chatur-abdhi-véshtita-dharitriyolam. . .ntu puttidar |

bbhiichara-vallabhar bbhuvana-bhtishanar dhava-ranga-bhishanar |

Ballala-Dévanum bhii- |

vallabhan 4. . ..Dévanum vijaya-Sri- |

vallabhan Udayadityanum |

ill &-nripar-6rege dorege sarig avanisar ||

avarol Vishnu-nripilam |

bhuvanadhipan Adan adi-rijara charitakk |

avan orekall adam trai- |

bhuvanantar-vvartti-kirtti-vallabhan adam |

nettane Bitti-Dévanol idirchchid arati-nripalan avanum |

kettane kandu tann odamey ellaman dvade kottu pandu.. |

vittigam irddan irddane nijinvaya-rajyadol end aratigal |

bittu virddhamam bidade kal-vidid endu. .. .geyvar agalum |

enitu-kerey enitu-dégulam |

enit esedapuv agraharam i-jagadol av ant |

64%*

~

08

Ckan%am‘yapatna Talug.

anitu...re Vishpu-nripalana |

vinftita-vitaranadin eseduv embudu lokam |

d-dorevetta-nripalang |

adal sati sakala-lakshana-Sri-yute La- |

kma-Dévi sutdottaman avarg |

adam nripa-Méru Narasimhba-naréndram |

4-Narasimmha-nripalakan |

anal ardti-nripar illa bhiitalado] kayy |

anal adhanarkkal ill ene |

tan irivam piridan ivan ibha-ripu-Sauryyam |

4-vasudhadhipan-arasi ka- |

lavati riipavati vineyavati pa@ta-mahﬁ- |

dévi pesarindav Echala- |

Dévi jagan-nuta-charitreg eney ar jjagadol ||

d-yirvvarggam puttidan |

i-yuga-samrakshanarttham age nripéndra- |

$riyam taldal Yadu-kula |

nayakan ivan enisi puttidam Ballalam |

Nriga-Nala-Nahusha-Yudhishtibira- |

Sagara-Bhagiratha-Dilipa-Purupuchchh-Ayur— |

gGaga. . ..Bharata-Rama- |

digal-alave negalda vira-Ballala-nripam |

Sri vakshas-sthaladol vacho-lalane vaktrambhdjadol vikrama- |

§ri. .tara-charu-bhiri-bhujadol sallileyindal.il yasas- |

$ri vitankusa-dig-gajaughada radaugha-pragradol vartti. . |

..vam bhiivaran aldan i-vasudheyar Ballalan ald andadim |

avidhéya-kshonibhrit-santati samaradol &-vira-Ballala-dhatri- |

dhavanol marantu nindand avana bhuja-bhujangogra-damshtrabha-khalga-|

pravighatabhila-kayotthita-rudhira-jalasakta-na. . .ri-nri- |

tya-vilasdlokana-pritiyan odavisadé Naradangam Javangam |

ari-bhiipalaran adhavanganado]l endum. . .Ballala-bhii- |

varan elbattidan emba kadidode kaypim kondan emb afjinim |

Saran 4g endode kdddan emba nudi pélal kélal akkum. . |

dhareyol kéluvad ormmeyum ripu-nripalar ssaytu-véd-antutam |

Vikkeyan irpp Erambarage Guttiya Ka...n irppa Panugal |

pokkire Sévunar bbalidu ninda negalteya Lokkigundi 16-

kakke kolalke barad enip aggada Pandya. .

gote nir- |

akkaradante Poysalana dhéliya galige kettuv allavé |

nripar arum vira-Ballalano]l adirade maram....miri §arddi- |

la-pataki-dandav alladidode manadol alldduvar pulle-vindan- |

te polangond 6duvar ponmida

e s o o o

rasadim sangara-kshoniyol ni- |

ndapar emb i-gampu véda mariyadar olaré kaduv-anmulla gandar |

.

Chamnarayapatne Taluq.

509

kulad ond unnati riipin ond atiSayam saubhigyad ond udbhavai |

sale sampattiyol ondid ond adhika-punyarn dhétri..tanna t0l- |

valadind alpa su-putranam padeva pemp én unte pélv-andu Pa- |

dmala-madéviyol allad &-Yadu-nripala-préyasi-varggadol |

i-vasudhe pogale Balla- |

lavanipang ada piriy-arasi Padmala-ma- |

dévige tanfijan a- |

Dévakig atmajange dore Narasimham |

Hariy-odavuttid andina Subhadreyo Rukmiya tangiy adal a- |

Siriy ene sanda Rukminiyo Madra-nripanujey ada Madriyd |

nirupamam appa ripavati sach-charitanvitey endu bannikum |

dhare Narasimha-Rayan-odavuttida Sovala-Dévi-raniyam |

darppita-vairi-sihhana Nrisimmhana tangey aptrvva-riipa-Ka- |

ndarppana vira-Hoysalana nandaney ipsita-sara-vastu-san- |

tarppita-bhiri-bhiitaleya Padmala-Déviya putriy endod a- |

Darppaka-rajya-lakshmiy ene Sovala-Déviye takkal allalé |

tole podaldu nilda-vitapam kara-Sdkhegal alle-gombin-ond |

oli talam virajipa talir nakharam kusumali ptindu sal- |

lileyin iva kanchanave talt idid irdda phalaugham age Ba- |

llalana putri kalpa-kujad andade Sovala-Dévi kottapal |

Divijéndrébhakke komb urvvareya tamaman elbattuv arkkange téjam |

tavad urkkurm taldi kiirppind eseva misupa vajrakke balp ugra-daitya- |

taviyam tann ichcheyirm talt alurva...geya Bharggange bhalambakam pu-|

ttuvavol Ballala-Rayang atula-bhuja-balam puttidam Narasimhar |

adhirajan age Balla- |

la-dharadhipan adan eseva yuvaraja-Srig |

adhipam Nrisimhan ant a- |

ro dhanyar i-vasumatiyolage pitrivum sutanun |

Narasimha-Rayan-uddhata- |

karasi-gaganahi nunguvudu sangaradol |

nara-tu. . .kari-kalanka- |

karam enip ari-riya-vipula-vidhu-mandalamam |

vira-Narasimha-Rayana |

kiir-asi kiirad ari-riyar-ananadol tol- |

gara-sidil-antir eraguvud |

ar eragade miri balvar avani-taladol |

ari-bhtibhrit-kumbhi-kumbham ba. . sugiyad ugrdjiyam vairi-sirhham |

Narasimham pokku poyd ettidode poredu raktimbuvimh maukti.... |

..re viraratiyam samharisal ogeda kilavala-jvaley att a- |

suram appant adge suttum kidi viduva. ..

1 oppirddud ugrasi-pattam ||

maled idirada marvvalake dantame kontam ad Age sarchchid ir- |

kkelada bala. ..y bara-sidil-badiy 4davol Age pinde band |

L]

510

Channarayapatne Talug.

uliva dalakke valadhiye Kalana bisida pasam

d

alarisit Anta Sévunaran érid-ibham Narasimha-Rayana |

ari-narapa-Sirah-kanduka- |

parinati. . .reyya Narasimha-kuméaram |

dhuradol ra

gale |

tarataradind ogeduv endu sugivaih siiryyai |

244 *

On the wall of the same doorway.

Mélava-dandan&tha—gaja—késari Chola-chamiipa-Saila-da- |

mbholi Varala-sainya-pati-sigara-badava-tibra-vahni Né- |

pala-balésa-kafja-vana-kufjaran embudu dhatri vira-B- |

llalana mantri-mandana-§iromani Késava-dandanathanam |

ballan erad illad iyalu |

ballam

® e v o e 0 0

ollan ill emb anitam |

kallarh dhuradol marevuge |

kollam Késava-chamfipa-tanayar Ballam |

ayur-vriddhiyan Abjajam siriya perchcham Srivaram kirttiyam |

jyayam Sankaran dgalum kude Yadu-kshoniSa-rajyakke tan |

dyur-vriddhiyan Agalum siriya perchcham kirttiyam Poysala- |

mnayambhddhi-sudhamsu Késava-chamfipam maduvam lileyim |

end aytu Poysalanvayam |

and adudu Késirajan-anvayam adu tan |

ind aytu ninney a4yt emb |

andada posa-dandanathar-ond-anvayame ||

Vineyadityana sachivam |

vinfita-Sauryyabdhi Rima-dandadhipan a- |

tana putram Sridhara-dan- |

danathan Ereyanga-nripana mantri-lalaman ||

Sridhara-dandanithana tanuprabhavar vibhu-Mallidéva-dan- |

dadhipa-Dama-rija-sachivottama-Késava-raja-mukhya-sé- |

nidhipar emba mivarum avar mmudadindame Vishnuvarddhano- |

rvvidhava-rajya-varddhana-parar pparipalisidar pprabhutvamar |

avarol Malla-chamtivara-priya-tantijar mMadhavimatyanum |

Divijéndropama-mantri Bettarasanum §ri-DAma-dandésan emb |

avanur mantrigal 4dar agi Narasimmha-kshonipalang idir- |

chchuvaram geldu samasta-bhivaleyamam nihkantakaim madidar j

avarolage Betta-rajang- |

av atan-arddhanga-lakshmi Lakshmi-vadhugam |

bhuvana-stutyar Agastya- |

pravara-prakhyatar élbar adar ttanujar |

* This is the continuation of the foregoing inscription.

®

Chamnarayapatna Talug.

511

Harihara-déva Madhava-chamiivaran f&char)a-dar_u.la,natha. Da- |

varasa jagaj-jana-pranuta-Késava Mallapa Maramayyan emb |

urutara-téjar irjjita-yasd-nidhigal magal orvval ddal am- |

buruha-dalakshi sach-charita-samyute Kanchala-déviy embaval |

Ballala-nripana rajyadol |

ellarum avar adhika-punyar anupama-Sauryyar k- |

allada vidyeyum avargala |

gellada ripu-balamum illa bhii-mandaladol |

éL-Ka,rr.n.lﬁga-kula-prabhﬁtarolag ddam vira-Ballala-dha- |

tri-kintange mahapradhanan adhindtha-prajya-rijyakke tam |

prakiram prabhu-KéSirdjan Amaréndrang Angiram (y)Uddhavam |

sri-Krishnange Yugandhara-priya-sutam VatséSvarang adavol |

dig-ibha-bratadol Indra-danti dig-adhisa-bratadol Sakran a- |

bdhigalol pal-gadal adri-sankuladol Asvapnadri dévarkkalol |

Nagajavallabhan irppa pempu vaded irppam Hoysalorvvisa-man- |

trigalol Késava-dandanayakan antina-Srig adhishthiayakam |

guru-déva-dvija-pijeyol pati-hita-byaparadol bandhavo- |

tkara-samrakshanadol kala-vibhavadol vikrantadol tannol ar |

ddorey emb unnati-vettu Késava-chamtpam vira-Ballala-bhii- |

varan-asthanadol irddapam manigalol manikyam irpp-andadim j

kshiti-nutam aytu Saubhariya santatiyant esed irdda tanna san- |

tatiya nimirkke kattisida perggere bitta mahigrahiram ent |

ati..suvarnna-pirnna-kalasiyatanangale pemp aganyam aty- |

atiSayam entu bannipudo mantri-Sikhamani-Késirajana

Nallar tTalirtir emb ivar- |

alli jagar pogale Bagiyar Balgarchch emb- |

alli dorevetta Belgaliy- |

alli virajipuvu KéSiradjana dharmmam |

jala-nidhiyam jakkulisuva |

kula-nagamam naguva keregalam dégulamam |

Kali-yuga-Kaninam Bel- |

galiyol Késava-chamfivaram madisidam |

itt arave kattida kere |

dittige sogayisuva déva-bhavanavali tam |

bitt agraharadol nér- |

ppattirppuvu sukriti Késirajane jagadol |

purushartthakk erevattu satyada tavar sdhityad ond irkke sa- |

chcharitakk dspadam emba permme vadedam Manikya-dandadhipam |

Puruhiitakriti-Madiraja-vibhugam tat-kante Gauri-mand- |

harigam puttidavange punya-purushang atang ad ascharyyamé |

Yadu-vamsddbhava-mantri-Késava-chamtinithangam A-Padmeg a- |

ggada Padmévatigam tantjar esedar vVallala-dandéSanum |

L

52

Channarayapatna Talug

Madanabhakriti mantri MAdhavanum Arppum krppurm audaryyad ond |

odavum tann odavutte puttid adatam Sri-Betta-sénaniyum |

Malla-chamtivaranganege Nagala-dévige puttidar mmahi-

vallabha-mantri-mukhyar enisal vibhu Davana-dandanathanum |

Phullasaropamakritiya Késava-dévanum artthig artthamam |

nillade nichchalum kuduva kfirmmeya Betta-chamfipan embanui |

nikhila-cham@ipara nudi jala-

likhitam KéSava-chamiivaram chatura-Chatur-

mmukhan adida nudiye §ila-

likhitaih Ballala-bhfimipalana sabheyol |

svasti samasta-bhuvani8rayam Sri-prithvi-vallabbam maharajadhirajam para-

mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-

chtidamani | Malerija-raja Malaparol ganda kadana-prachandan | asahiya-Si-

ran é&kanga-vira | Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla | chalad-anka-Rama nis-

Sanka-pratapam | pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-sri-vira-Ballala-Dévam | Vijaya-

puravida Hallavurada nelevidinol prithvi-rajyam geyvuttum ire | tat-pida-

padmdpajivi | Sriman-maha-pradhanam bahattara-niydogadhipati Késiraja-cha-

mipati | Saka-varsha sdsirada nfira mfivatt-ondeneya Sukla-samvatsarada

Pushya-§uddha-saptami-Somavarad uttardyana-sankramanad andu Nirggunda-

naida Panjaidiya Belgaliyam dhara-prvvakam padedu | KéSavapuram emba

pesarol agraharavam madi| KéSavasamudra Lakshmisamudram emba keregalam

kattisi | mahdttungam app ISa-KéSavAyatanaman idan ettisi mattam KéSavé-

Svara-dévara Sri-kdryyakke vira-Ballala-Dévange binnapam geyd agraharadim

vivarisi Belgaliya tamma gaudu-godageyam déva-dattiyage KéSirajam bidisida

gadde Lakshmisamudrada kelage adake-dontav-olagagi

salage vombattu

Nacharasana kereya kelage salagey aydu Avalugattada kelage salage miiru

aneya huniseya gadde salagey ondu kolaga hatt antu gadde sa 18 ko 10 beddalu

badagana-hilalu kamba sisirad arunfiru Bamma-Gaudana hélalu niy antu

beddalu kamba 1700 mattam a—devar-anga—bhogakkam ranga-bhogakkam khan—

da-sphutita-jirnnéddharakkam |

jagadolag ull irggalan idu |

miguvudu Belgaliya KéSavésvara-dévang |

Agajavarange takkudu |

Tagadar end ittan osedu Balldla-nripam |

(here follow details of gifty int inituva KéSavésvara-dévargge besakeyva parivi-

ravigi KéSava-dandaniyakaru dhara-pirvvakam méadi a-Tagadfrol bitta

dharmma-datti (usual final verse and details of further gift)

Channarayapatne Talug.

513

245

On the beam to the left of the same entrance.

Sripatiy-antir unmada-Gajisura-bhasura-kritti-kdntiyind |

d-para. .yante jede-dongala sangata-kantiyindav irpp |

a-Paramésvaram sachiva-simaja-késari-Madhavange Gau- |

ri-pati Gautamésvaran anaratav ig abhivafichhitirtthamarh |

Maharasa-dannayakanu Gautamésvara-dévara charana-Sarananu || $ri-Gauta-

mésvara-dévaru Saranu || Sri-Késavésvara-dévaralli hélva Rug-véda-khandikakke

Tagadira. . ..yagi nele gadyana nalku ga 4

246

On a stone near the Somésvara temple in the same village.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam S§ri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para-

mésvaramh parama-bhattarakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharana. ..

L I I )

G RIS )

malla- Dévara rajyam uttarottarabhivriddhi-pravarddhaméana

saluttam ire

o570 S e et s B ey 6 SOEE bR o §ie

svara Yadava-kulambara-dyumani

D& 0l St SRRV ) S0 RO

rttanda Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali.. . . Taleyiru-Pombuchcha-Banavase-Hanun-

gallum ent ivu modalage palavu-durggangalam kondu Gangavadi-tombhatt-

aru-sdsiramam pratipalisi sukhadim rajyam geyyutt ire tat-pida-padmopajivi

o el e KadA e

bhuja-bala-vira

var int anéka-namavall-samalankrita

srimad-Yadu-kula-gagana-di- |

vamani Ereyanga-Dévan avana magam sa- |

ngrama-ji Vishnu-nripam tad- |

bhimisa-priya-tantitbhavaih Narasimham |

Balabhadram bhujadol pratépad edeyol Satrughnan asa-gajam |

oo 8 e o e

tiyol Arjjunam. ..sangramadol Raiman ut- |

pala-nétram

o v s 0

laya....vi8va

o e e A0 les

rada

l

baledirddamh Narasimha-nAma-narapam prakhyatiyisa dhatriyol |

bhuja-bala-vira-Narasitnha-Hoysala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinol sukha-

sankatha-vinddadim rajyam geyyuttirppinam || tat-pada-padmopajivi |

Sri-Narasimha-Hoysala- |

. .nathana rijya-lakshmi-mila-stambham |

tan enipa Padmanabha-cha- |

mfindtham dandanatha-chtidaratnam |

$ri-Narasimha-Hoysala-Dévargge binnapam geyd fira mundana SOméSvara-dé-

vargge nivédyakkam nandadivigegam khanda-sphutita-jirnndéddharanakkam

Sovarasige kadrunyam geydu bitta datti | Saka-varsha 1079 tteneya ISvara_

7

samvatsarada Paushya-Suddha

[}

Somad uttariyana-sankrantiyandu dhara-

plrvvakam madi sarvvanamasyam agi

65

514

Channarayapatna Talug

Areyare bhiimiyam bha- |

sura-téjamh Padmanabha-dandadhisam |

Hara-pada-kamala-bhringam |

paramdtsavade Sovarasige bittam |

Mahadévarasig anupama- |

mahimodayam age puttidam vara-tanayam |

sahaja-gunan enisi negaldam |

mahi pogalalu Chikka-Jiyan arim miram |

ant enipa Chikka-Jiyam |

santosadim bhakti-verasu dévalayamam |

bhrantinde geysidam bhuva- |

nantan-baram eyde tanna jasav esevinegam ||

atana maydunan akhila-dha- |

ra-talado]l guna-ganadmburisiy enippam |

khyati-yutan int idaih sale |

niti-param S6varadsi nirvvanisidam |

a-Areyaringe Baleyakereyalu gadde salage 2 hiriya-kereyalu gadde sala 3 antuv

Areya. gam bitta salage 5 beddalu kamba 400 (usual final verses).

247

At the same village, on the wall of the doorway of garbhagriha of the

ruined Amritésvara temple.

(Right side) Srimatu Piriya-Nambiyanana putra Keiichagétana Fchamayya-danni-

yakana tenku Saka-varsha si 1056 neya Pramadi[cha]-saihvatsarada Vaisakha-

suddha 3 a-Mullakereyalu bitta gadde ko 6 beddale ko 4 dévarige hadulige

gadde ko 5.

. gadde ko 4 int i-dharmmama nadasuvudu (left sidey Nandikeé-

svarana madisi bitta bhimi

248

On a stone near the same temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

namas SaSanka-lékhaya

@ s o ¢+ 0 0 s 0

chakshushé |

Vaikur}tha-mauli-méu;ikya—p&da-pi’ghaya Sambhavaé ||

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mabarajadhirdjam para-

mésvaram parama-bhattirakam Satyasraya-kula-tilakam Chalukyabharanam

Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-Dévara rajyam uttardttarabhivriddhi-pravarddhama-

nam a-chandrarkka-taram-baram saluttam ire svasti samadhigata-pancha-

mahi-$abda mahd-mandalesvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhiSvaram Yadava-

kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chtidamani Malaparol gandaih raja-mérttandam

Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Tereytr-Uchchangi-Taleytr-pPombuchcham end int

Channarayapatne Ta éuq.

515

ivu modalige palavu-durggangalam kondu Gangavadi-tombhattaru-sasiramam

pr@tipélisi sukhadii rajyam geyyutt ire | tat-pAda-padmdpajivi |

Jina-dharmméagrani Nigavarmmana sutam §ri-Maramayyam jagad- |

vinutam tat-sutan Echirfjan amalam Kaundilya-sad-gotran a- |

tana chittotsave Pochikabbey avarg atyutsahadim puttida |

jana jly embina Bamma-dévan-anujam §ri-Ganga-dandadhipam

adat arpp unnati satyam anm achala...ryyam Saucham audaryyam a-|

nmu ditam tannali ninduv emba guna-sanghiatangalam taldi 16- |

kada vandi-prakarangalam tanipi kah kénartthiy end ittu ché- |

gada pempindame Gangarajan esedam visvambhara-bhagadol |

Talakadam seled ante Kongan olakond a-Bankiyam ttldu dor- |

bbaladim Chengiriyam kalalchi Narasingang Antakavisamam |

nileyam madi nimirchchi Vishnu-nripananth-A-marggadim Ganga-man- |

dalamam kondav ariti-yitha-mriga-singam Ganga-dandadhipam |

atana piriya-magaim vikhyata-yaSam |

vyapita-dig-valeya-yaSa- |

Sri-pati vitarana-vindda-pati dhana-pati vi- |

dya-patiy enippa Bamma-cha- |

miipati Jinapati-padabja-bhringan anindyat |

atana sati ||

parama-Sri-Jinan aptam |

gurugal Sri-Bhanukirtti-dévaru lakshmi- |

karan enipa Bamma-dévane |

purushan enal Baganabbe vadedalu jasamarn |

ka ||

d(tana)-salige punyavatige vi- |

lasada kani sakala-bhabya-sébyam garbbhé- |

vasadin udayisidam sasi- |

bhasuratara-kirttiy Fcha-dandadhisam

madisidam Jinéndra-bhavanangalan a-Kopanadi-tirtthadal |

mAdi negalte-vett eseva Belgoladal bahu-chitra-bhittiyim |

nddidaraim manangolipud embinam Fcha-chamiipan artthi ka- |

ygide dharitri kondu konedade jasam nalidade lileyim |

malev aty-uddhata-désa-kant(h)akaran atand otti beikondu dor- |

vvaladith Kongaran otti vairi-nriparam bennatti ttld (0disutt) anya-man-|

ndalavam tat-patig eyde madi jagadol birakke tan int agu- |

ndaley adam kali-Gangan-agra-taneyam sri-Boppa-dandadhipa

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-sabda mahi-simantadhipati mahéa-prachanda-

dandaniyaka vairi-bhaya-diyaka drOha-gharatta sangrima-jattalatta haya-

Vatsa-rija kanti-Mandja gotra-pavitra budha-jana-mitra Srimatu Boppa-déva-

dandanayaka #&-mahanubhivan appa dandandyaka-Kchimayyangalum maha-

satva-bhivey enisi negalda jananiy appa Bhaganavveyarum Belgaliya sri-Mila-

65%

516

O'ho;nnamyapatm Talug.

sthana-Gangésvara-dévargg alliya ayvatt-okkalum perggade-Somimayyangalum

muntégi yirdu | Saka-varsham 1056 ya Pramadi[cha]-samvatsarada Vaigakha-

suddha 8 Adivarad andu Mahadévasaktiy ettisida dévalyakke dhara-pirvvakam

*sarvva-namah Siviyam agi 4-dévarim tenkalu kilériya kelage bitta galde salage

kha 8 A-mélumakkiyalu galde kha 4 Avalgereya kelage galde salage kha 1

kiru-kereya kodiyalu bitta beldale kamma 500 hiriya-kereya badagana-kodi-

yalu bitta beddale kamma 400 dévargge nandadivigege bitta giana 1 (usual

final phrases and verses).

249

At Tumakiru (same hobli), on a virakal near the Isvara temple.

svastl samasta-bhuvanasraya Sri-prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja paramésva-

ram parama-bhattirakam Yadava-kulambara-dyumani samyaktva-chiidamani

Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda

nis-

sanka-pratipa-chakravartti

Hosana-vira-Ballala-Dévanu

Halliviira

suka-satikathd-vinodadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-pida-padmdpajivi |

Nangali Kongu Singamale Riyapuram Talakidu Roddam a- |

Chengiri Kollagiri Ballare Valluru Chakragottav U- |

chchangi Viratanapolal Baikapuram Banavise Koyatiir |

Ol SOt O B S B Lol e Wiy

vijaya-varddhanam kali-Vishnuvarddhanam

Tummakura Mafncha-Gaudangam Muddi-Gaudigamh huttida suputraru Mafich-

aiya Saudore-Mukuti MAira-Gaundangalu Soratiiralu Bala-dévanu Jaitisivana

kidi kadi geldandu Mukuti-Saudore Mara-Gaudana

va palaranu

kelage sa

Ol e O P ey ()

nad andina? Svabhdnu-samvatsarada...da padiva Brihavarad

andu Harihara-dévara dibya-padaradhakam suma....Maficheya Saudoreyur

tamma Maraiyanum tamm aiyyange nilisida viragala

OF GO 305 O 050

yar ane yi-kalla

pljisuvam

(left side) . . . dévaringe Srimanu . . .danum sa 1

hiriya-kereyalu kolag aydum beddale 5 aydunu dhara-piirvvakavagi bitta datti

Sy S ST SR

mangala maha

Srl Sr1 Sri

250

At Akkanahalli (same hobli), on a stone at the doorway of the Somésvara

temple north of the village.

svasti Srimat-Sakha-varisha si 1204 kaneya Vishu-samvatsarad andu svasti §ri-

mat - Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Dévara rajyada Kalkani-nada Kesalagereya

gavunda Arindﬁ-Arjjuna Mentirajam anéka Vélaru kereya kattisi dégulavan

ettisi Mahadévange déva-bhogam dat_ige stanikam Siva

o ‘e ‘0 9/ 0 90

kereya kelage

gadde salage ma....le matta ondu bittomn i

madusali

dha-

rmma

DRI I I

* 80 in the original.

51%

Channarayapaine Taluq.

251

At Ba,savé,pura, (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Basavésvara temple,

south of the village.

svasti samasta-bhuvana-vi..ta-Ganga-kula-gagana-nirmma. .rapati ja[la]-

dhi-jalavalaya. . .vipula-mékala-kalapalankritéladhipatya-Lakshmi-svayamvrita-

patitvady-aganita-guna-gana-bhiishana-bhuishitavirbhuta

Srimad-Erepparasar-

Satyavakya-Permmanadigal prithuvi-rajyam geyye Eerepparasara Govindara-

saru Uttama-Gavundana kerege kotta stiti tir-dligaru ganduga mannu palamaya

tare pechchida manunulke samyam Uttava-Gavund antu patt-ondaya koru idakke

sakki Jambiira Pemmadi-Gavundanu Bigeyiira Kammara-Gavundanu Savulan-

gada Mende-Gavundanu Belvolala Binammanu bittuvatta kerege kodangeyum

ulke simyamuma idan alidonum aliye baldonu kereyu Baranasin alido

262

At Tavarekere (same hobli), on a virakal near the fsvara temple below the tank.

OO0 ) S e P 2

yam Sri-prithvi-vallabha ma

RO 2 0% Qe g A et

CHS 208 D O s 31 ) 058080

mani Male

OO OB S IR S P08 Osng

e v o o

bherundas.: ., .

.siddhi Giridurgga-malla

chalad-anka- Rima Magara-rijya-nirmmilanam Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyya

nisSanka - pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala-8ri-vira-Narasingha-Dévaru rajyam

geyutirey Idalaha malidandu turuva kondu . ..piga Chaka-Gavuda kadi

svargga-loka-praptan Ada mangala maha s§ri sri

263

At the same village, on a virakal near the Nahjundésvara temple below the tank.

svasti samasta-bhuvanisrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham mahéarajadhirdjam para-

méSvaram Dvaravati-pura-varadhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-

chiidamani Malerija-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda

Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rima Magara-rijya-nirmmila-

nam Chola-rijya-pratishthachiryya nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Sri-Hoysala-

vira-Narasithha-Dévaru prithvi-rijyam geyuttav iralu Saka-varisham 1149 neya

Vyaya-Chaitra-suddha 5 Bri

O e Seiiviiie e e,

Sovi-déva-dannayakaru

Soma-déva. .

. . Kadutale-odeyaru

salu sam

ra maga Nakam koridda

GOS0

.. .gallu | $ri-Harihara | . .vudana maga

2564

At Atﬁhaui (same hobli), on a stone near the Ma,lléév‘ara temple east of the village.

namas tunga ete. ||

c e o 0 v e - o v & o

visuddha-jnina-déhaya

namas SO0ma

o 0 o & o o

Il

518

Chamnarayapatng Talug.

Sri-kanta-pina-vakshoruha-giri-Sikha. . bja. . . 484-visalam |

16kodyat. . . . 1opa-pravana-vilasitam vira-vidvan-mahipa- |

néka-vyamukta-sanjivana-bahalita-vudyad-guna-stoma-mukta- |

nikam nihkantakam nischalam enal esegum Hoysala-kshatra-vamsam |

adarol mauktikadante puttidan ila-pilaugha-chiidamani- |

tvadin udyad-guna-Sobheyim sva-ruchiyim sad-vritta-rara. . |

tvadin aty-unnata-jatiyimh samam enal sangrima-rangagrani |

e s e e s . o

vairi-bala-pratapi Vinayadityam dharidisvaram |

ka ||

Vinayadityana tanayam |

Jana-nutan Ereyanga-bhiibhujam tat-tanuja- |

tamh nuta-Vishnu-nripalam |

manasvi. d-apatyan esedan i-Narasimhai

vri ||

nata-narapala-jalaka-visala-vijrimbhita-bhala-bhasuro- |

® ¢ 0 0 o o

kankitanghri-nakha. .. .4ahava.. .a- |

*rjjita-nija-punya-bhuja-bala-sidhita-sarvva-mahitaladhipam |

kshititaladol mahonnatikeyind esedar Narasimha-bhfibhujam |

ka || A&-Narasimha-nri. . .bha- |

@ wige it Ohe E 0

patta-mahadévi lalaney adai |

mAnini Fchala-Déviye |

dana-guna-khyéte kalpa-latey ém dhareyol |

|

lalana-lilege munnav entu Madanam putt iddan a4-Vishnugai |

vilasachchhri-vadhu . . . .vake Narasimha-kshonipalangav B- |

chala-Dévi. .bayegam pararttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidam |

balavad-vairi-kulantakam jaya-bhujam Ballala-bhtipalakar |

gata-lilam Lalan &lambita-bahala-bhaydgra-jvaram Giirjjaram san- |

ta-. .lam Gaulan angikrita-kriSatara-sampallavam Pallavam chii- |

ronita-chiilam Chola-palam kadana-vadanadol bhériyam poyse vira- |

hita-bhtibhrij-jala-kaléanalan atula-bhujam vira-Ballala-Dévam ||

ripu-rajad-raja-sampat-sarasiruha-Sarat-kila-samptirnna-chandram |

ripu-bhiipala-pradipa-prakara-patutardodbhiita-bhari-pravatam |

ripu-rajanyaugha-séna-jaladhi-kabalanaurvvanalogra-pratipam |

ripu-prithvipala-jala-kshubhita-Yaman ivam vira-Ballala-Dévam |

svasti samadhigata-pafcha-mahi-§abda mahi-mandalésvaram | Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram | Tuluva-bala-jaladhi-vileyanalam | dayadya-durgga-davanalam |

Pandya-kula-kudhara. .lifa-dandam | ganda-bhérunda | mandalika-béntekara |

Chola-kataka-strekdra | sakala-vandi-jana-manas-santarppana-pravanatara-

vitarana-vinoda | Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasdda | Yadava-kulambara-

dyumani mandalika-chidamani | kadana-prachanda | Malaparol ganda namadi-

prasasti-sahitamh Sriman-mah&-mandaléSvaramh Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-

Kongu-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Banavase- Hinungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-

Ganga pratapa-Hoysala-vira-Ballila-Dévaru sukha-sankathi-vinodadim Dora-

samudradol rajyam geyuttire |

* 8o in the original.

Jhannarayapatnag Talug

519

d-negalda vira-nripana ma- |

ndnayana-priye

. .la-nilalake chan- |

dranane Kamana Ratiyal

tan ene tone sari samine Bammala-dévi

Bammala-déviya gunamam |

Bammala-déviya samasta-danonnatiyai |

Bammala-déviya Silam a- |

chintyam bhuvanaika-dana-chintdmaniyarm |

svasty anavarata-parama-kalydnabhyudaya-sata-sahasra-phala-bhoga-bhagini

dvitiya-lakshmi-samaneyum | sakala-kaldgamantineyum | vivéka-Brihaspatiyum |

pratyutpanna-Vachaspatiyum | sakala-vandi-jana-chintdmaniyur | patra-chii-

dAmaniyum | udvritta -savati-gaja-késariyum | gita-vadya-nritya-stutradhire-

yum | nija-phalabhyudaya-dipakeyum | savatiyara benna savatigeyuin | savati-

yara mukha-darppaneyum | a-negalda Bammala-déviya tande Mokhari Lakha-

yyanu danad abhiméini-gunam tan ene Vag-déviya vara-prasddakanu Aayur

Sriyurh | bhujadol taldida kirtty-angane-verasi lakshmiyai taldidanu Valli-

ppayyage Akabayige puttida su-putra-kula-dipakan enisi negalda Mokhari Lakha-

yyanum || &-Lakhayyana vadhu parama-Sri-kénte dana-kirtty-angane satyad abhi-

mani gunigrani déviya vara-prasidadinde dhareyol kirtty-anganeyam padedalu ||

Sriy-Ayumh lakshmiyam bhujadol kirtty-angane-verasi taldidal Chandayyanga

Malli-dévi[ge] puttida su-putra-kula-dipike enisi negalda Somavveyarui || Kalka-

ni-nada Tavarekereya samyag-bhageya Attigondanahalliya dharmma-pratipala-

navigi Mokhari-Lakhayyan-arddhanga-lakshmi Somavveyaru AmritéSvara-déva-

ra dévalyava madisi alliya prabhu Atti-Gaudana maga Ayyama-Gaundana

maga

Gaunda maga Machi-Gaundana aliya | sarvva-jana-san-manitavagi

Somavveyaru Saka-varsha 1105 neya Sobhakrit-samvatsarada Paushya-§u 2

S0 | uttardyana-saikrantiyalu AmritéSvara-dévara anga-ranga-bhoga-nivédya-

nandadivigegam khanda-sphutita-jirnndddharakkain alliya sthinika-Honna-

Jiyana maga Chauda-Jiyage dhara-piirvvakam madi bitta datti (here follow details

of gift) int i-padiya nadasadavaru acharyyana

(usual final verse) Sﬁmavveyara

bhra

e « s 0 s s @

ga nandadivige nivédyakam bhimiya bidisida sénabdva-Narana-

AN (AR N I L INRIGN

dévaringe sukha-sampadam akke mangala mahd Sri sri srl

2565

At Bhairdpura to the same village, on a stone in Survey No. 172.

$ri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu nirvvignam astu

abhipsitarttha-sidhyarttham pajitd yas surair api |

sarva-vighna-chchhidé tasmai §ri-Ganadhipa té namah |

Salivahana-3$aka 1549 Prabhava-samvatsarada Vaisikha-3udha 5lu Srimatu

Nugéhalli-simhasanada Guru-dévarige Sali-Nayakara Yimmadi-Bhairappa-Naya-

520

Channarayapatna Talug. |

karu tamma hesaran ittu Bhairapuravanu Sivarppitava madidaru i-8asana-

vanu mudrege karttaragi Paramésvara-Nayakaru nadasidaru

(ARSI LR ei s (U C RO I B RO T )

256

At Hulikere (same hobli), on copper plates in possession

of the Patél Siddé-Gauda.

(Nagari characters)

[1]

Sri-Ganidhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. |

yan-matri-stana-pana-kéli-samayé srikva-pranadi-ksharat-

kshirédara-jhari-dvayam vitanuté yasyagrahdra-Sriyam |

sphiyat-phéna-tatis tandty adharagh yasya dvijali-chhavim

kalyanam Kalabhananas sa kalayél 1oka-trayasyochitar |

krida-palvalakalpa-kalpa-jaladhau vridabhilinAm iva

praudhotkanthatayodhritam samuchitam damshtragratas saspriham |

prithvim pankaja-patra-talpam anayad yas tv adri-bhadra-stanim

Bhtidaras sa bhavéd udara-charitas sampat-samriddhyai satam |

Yadur mahibhrit-pravarah purabhtid Indum hi yad-vamsa-kariram ahuh |

tad-vamsa-madhyé’jani Sangaméndrd ghanibhavaj-jivanavaj jagatyah |

yasah-prakasai Yadu-vamsa-jatam sad-vrittam achchham guninaim mahantam |

sadd-jandhlada-karam muda yam santd hridd mauktikavad vahanti |

tasya pafchamukha-téjasas sutah paficha Pandu-tanaya ivabhavan |

téshv adhatta vasudhia~-dhuram chiram Haryapah kshiti-patis sahanujaih |

vidhaya yuva-rijam yo Bukka-Rajam nijainujam |

Upéndram iva Dévéndrd nisSainkain aSishaj jagat |

namévadéshitadésha-vipaksha-vasudhabhrita |

gotranuragind yéna nirjjitas sd’pi Gotrabhit |

yad-dantavala-ganda-mandala-galad-dandmbu-dharollasat- |

Kalindi-pariptritd jalanidhir nanyapagabhir dhrivam |

n0 chéd anjana-puiija-nirmmala-nabhah-pravrit-payoda-prabha- |

Schotat-sdrasa-riipa-nira-nikara-Srir asya kim-hétuka |

samrajya-lakshmim adbigamya tasmat

Sri-Bukka-Rajo vijayorjjita-Srih |

y0 bhaita-bhavi-kshitipala-jalam

af[Ilajtyakramid vikrama-vaibhavabhyam |

sarvakharva-phalottard vasumati nish-kantakottankita

nis-Séshibhavad-iti-bhitir amitédarks vitarkojjhitah |

Jata-sphita-janotsavo janapadas sampat-samriddhas sada

L3

yasmin Bukka-mahipatau samabhavad vi§vambhari-rakshaké |

digantadrishu yad-danti-dantaghata-kshatalayah |

yad-dig-jaya-jaya-stambha-birudavalivad babhuh |

Channarayapatna Talug.

b4

vijitya viSvam Vijayabhidhdnam visvottaram yd nagarim vyadhatta |

ya Hémakfitar nija-sila-bahti-lata-chhalénéva parishvajanti |

yat-prakara-sikhavali-parilasat-kinjalka-pufjachitam

yach-chhakapura-pughpa-jala-nichitam sad-danti-bhringanvitam |

sphayad yat-parikha-jala-pratiphalad yat-pranta-prithvidbara-

chchhiya-nalam idam purabjam aniSam lakshmyé sahilambaté |

yas Tungabhadrafichita-pada-pitham bhadrisanam bhasura-Hémakutam |

kshoni-janandi parirakshanarttham tasmin Virtipaksha ivadhyatishthat

avasa-bhiimir naya-niSchayanam akalpakalpd jaya-rajya-lakshmyah |

tasyabhavan Muddapa-dandanithas Sriman amatyah pranamachchharanyal ||

sakarah kim pratapas samadhigata-tanub kim nayas sambhritangah

kith dharmas sangatah kim sakala-guna-ganas satmakah kim prasidah |

e o o

kimh sura-druh samupachita-kalas sarvvada kim kalatméty |

évam(yam) sva-svanurfipam prati-nripati-sabham tarkyaté y6 mahipaih

ékapi Satakotis syat. . ..vairi-bhubhritam |

ananta-kotir apy €kd bharané namra-bhtibhritam |

tasminn ahina-satvé hi nidhaya vasudha-dhuram |

[v]aramsid Bukka-bhipalo Vasudéva iva Sriya |

OSCSolc DO

mativa kirttis simrajya-lakshmir iva lakshya-rupa |

pranésvari Bukka-mahiSvarasya Honnayi-nAmna bhuvi viSrutasit |

kalasu ya Kama-kaléva tanvi vidyasu sarvvasv api ya trayiva |

kintasv anékasv api [I1b] tasya rajiias saiva praSastd purusharttha-sidhyai |

tat6 Hariharas $riman ullasat-sarva-mangalah |

tad-atmajd vijayaté raja Hariharopamah |

kramigatim visva-tamo’pahantrimm $ri-Mudda-dandadhipa-mantri-yuktamn |

pituh prasiddid adhigamya lakshmim raja janahladam ayam vidhatté

Virtipakshas sikshat kula-parama-daivam kula-guruh

Kriyasakty-acharyah Kali-kalabha-kanthirava-yasah |

jagad-raksha-sikshakara-vibhava-sa. .Sya sachivas

sa évabhtid vamsSa-krama-parigatis saiva nagari |

yasmin dig-vijaydya sajjita-chamii-sannaha-ptirvam pura-

dvaran nirggata-matra éva visaran-nasira-dhili-bharaih |

Sushyan yad-bhaya-vidravat-kshiti-bhritam dvipavakasirpana-

spashtangah parivihvald jalanidhir ddhivann ivadriSyata |

yasmin hémadri-danam vidadhati vidhivad bhiisurébhy6’khilébhyas

tyakta-svavasa-vasas sapadi samuchitam té surd Vasavadyah |

yan-muktéshv agrahdréshv anavarata-tatananta-satréshu chitréshv

artidha gtidha-bhavam pratigriham adhuni santatam té vasanti |

s0'yamn Harihara-nripati§ Sriman rajadhirajo’smin |

Hosana-désé prathitamh Jambtrum sviya-ghosha-navakadhyam |

kha-dvaya-Sikhi-Sadi-vimité Saka-varshé Kalayuktabdé |

masé Sahasi cha sOma-grahané varé cha Mandakhyé |

66

522

Okahnamyapatm Talug.

dbhara-ptirvam plrva-prasiddha-simanvitarm samba. ... |

vi[ra]chayya matri-nAmné viprébhyé Honnaldpuram pradat

vritti-vibhigam kritva tatra Sri-Mudda-dandésah |

yeébhyah pradad vrittih tésham naméni likhyanté j

(28 lines following contain names and description of vrittidars).

[iIla] &tébhyas trayas-trimsat-sankhyakébhyo brahmanébhyah pratyékam

ékaika vrittir dattd eétad-grama-purvasritébhyd brabmanébhyd vritti-trayam

dattam

ity évam agraharé’smin Honnaldpura-sanjiiité |

shat-trithsad éva vimita vrittayo vipra-sitkritah

ankato’pi 36 [IIID] itah param Karnnata-bhashayid tasya simantarani likh-

yanté | (49 lines following contain details of boundaries). [IV[)] int i-prasiddha-chatus-

simi-samanvitav aha Banuvalli-sahitav aha ptirva-prasiddham &da Jambfiranu

Honnalapuravagi madi i-84sanasthar aha brahmarige rajadhirdja paramésvara

Sri-vira-Harihara-Rayaru Saka.varsha 1300 Kalayukta-samvatsarada Margga-

éira-paurnnami-ganivara-sﬁmagrahapa- punya-kaladali sa-hiranyddaka-dana-

dhard - pirvakavagi 4a-chatus-simevolagulla nidhi- nikshépa-jala - pAshana -

siddha-sddhya-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-samasta-bali-sahitavagi a-chandrarkka-

sthayiyagi sarvvamanyavagi kottu tat-pramana-bhiitavigi kotta timra-Sasana |

nytnaksharam adhikdksharam v tat-sarvam praminam iti (usval final verses). [Va]

bhityad brahméttaré’yam satatam upachita-Sri-samriddho’graharas

sarvé saukhyam labhantim aviratam abhayam brihmand Brahmakalpah |

samatyas sivarodhd bhuja-bala-vijitarati-l6kaih kuméaraih

jiyad a-chandra-tdram Harihara-nripatir Bukka-bhﬁpatmajc‘)’sau I

chatus-sigara-paryantam gd-brahmanébhyas Subham bhavatu | mangala maha

v

Srl Sri Sr1 1-Sasana

A A VAN

kke ari-riya-vibhada bhashege tappuva rayara ganda plirvva-

dakkshina-paschima-samudradhipati rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara §ri-vira-

Harihara-Rayara Sri-hastad oppa Sri-Virtipaksha

257

At Hebbalalu (same hobli), on a stone near the Saigéivara temple in the tank bed.

Sri-Gaurl-nayana-priyam vimala-Gangi-chitta-santarppanam |

Nagéndradi-vibhiishanam tridasa-vandyam Kama-samharakain |

yogindra-braja-gécharam tri-bhuvanaradhyam ganddhiSvaram |

SingéSam nimag ige nitya-sukhamam chandrirkkar ullannegam |

kshameyimh bhitmiyan ugra-téjad odavind adityanam bhdgadind |

Amaragrésaranam vivékad odavim VagiSanam mantradim |

Sumanomantriyan artthiyith budha-janam poélippud ém panditar |

saman alt iga Pirine-perggadeg enal dhanyai dhara-chakradol |

atana bharyye rtipavati gotra-pavitre budhargge béditam |

santatam artthiyith kuduva kalpa-lata-same satyad agaraim |

Channarayapatna Talug.

523

niti-saméte sachcharite Site patibratadim gunaughadim |

bhiitala-mate tam Goraviyakkane rajipal i-dharitriyol |

a~-nariya maydunanum |

danddaya-vikramodaya-Sri-sadanam |

nana-kala-pravinam |

tan i-vasumatiyol esevan6 Muktabudham |

ant a-Pirdne-perggadegam Goraviy-ayvegam ||

udayisidar mmahapurushar atyabhintitar ajéyar trjjita- |

prada-pari-Sastra-védigal atarkkyar anfina-pavitra-gotradim |

vidita-viSuddha-mantri-vara Kuppana-Bhairava-Somanathar ig |

odavida kirtti-mértti Javanaiyyan ivar ddorevetta mantrigal |

Sri-padamam vag-jAnam |

Traipura-Yama-patni-riipan ittalu gada matt |

a-purusha-sahodariy ene |

dipike Changauyve kula-grihasthayikeyol |

ant a-odavuttidarolu |

parama-purushirttha-tirttham |

paramaudaryya-prasanga-tunga-gunangham |

vara-jana-sura-bhajatam |

Surigeya-Perumalu-rajya-savanam Javanar |

vara-Ballala-pradhanam Surigeya-Perumalikhya-dandadhinithaii |

paramarttham tat-kaniyam Sachivara tilakamn Singa-pillakhya-riipam |

sthira-punyar ttdm enal tAn avara pada-paripraptanol brityan end i- |

dhare tannam kirttikum perggade-Javanayanam sévyanam ragadindam j

jaya-dhiram satya-siram durita-timira-dfirain yasah-punja-bharai |

priya-nétram loka-mitram Siva-pada-nuta-gitram maha-punya-patram |

bhaya-nasam Sréshta-désam sakala-guna-ganadhiSan aundaryya-kosam |

naya-métam sad-vinftitam Sachiva-Javana-titam Jayanti-samétam |

Javanam mantrigalol bu- |

ddhi[. . Jhridayam Chanakyanarm ditam poltapan end |

avanam bhuvanam pogalvudu |

kuvalaya-sakha-dhavala-kirtti-kanta-patiyam |

nara-sabheyolu sura-sabheyolu |

[....]daitya-sabheyolamh mantrigalolu |

paramarttham Javananol i- |

Surigeya-Perumalu-bhrityanolu dore-ganeim |

d-vara-mantrige satiyai |

bhiivalayadol Abjasambhavaih mad ittain |

Bhavaja-Ratig ency emb i- |

bhavaneyim Kalliyakkanam pogaladar ar |

Jina-pati kula-daivam sale |

Jina-munigale gurugal amala-dharmmame dharmmanm |

G6i

524

Channarayapatna Talug.

tanag enal i-Javanana nute |

rajipalu Kalliyakkan amégha |

sura-taru kalpitamam bha- |

sura-mani chintitaman akhila-kamitamam |

sura-dhénu Kalliyakkanol |

erad illade kaltu dharege kuduvude binadam |

!

negald i-dharmmaman artthiyim naraparum griméSarum palipar

I

ggaganam tivida kirttiyam vasudheyam palippar i-dharmmadol |

bageyol kédan odarchchuvar kidiparum vishtha-krimi-bratadol |

mige tad-vamsSajar adiyage pugugum chandrirkka-taram-barai |

svasti Sri-janma-géham nibhrita-nirupamaurvvanaléddima-téjam |

vistarantah-kritorvvitalam amala-yaSas-chandra-sambhiiti-dhamam |

vastu-bratodbhava-sthanakam atiSaya-satvivalambam gabhiram |

prastutyam nityam ambhonidhi-nibham esegum Hoysalorvvisa-vamsam |

adaro(la)l kaustubhad ond anargghya-gunamam dévébhad udda_ma-sa- |

tvad agurbbam himarasmiy-ujvala-kala-sampattiyam parija- |

tad udiratvada pempan orvvane nitantam taldi tan alte pu- |

ttidan udvéjita-vira-vairi Vinayadityavanipalakam |

ka ||

a-Vinayadityana vadhu |

Bhavodbhava-mantra-dévatia-sannibhe sad- |

bhava-guna-bhavanam akhila-ka- |

la-vilasite Keleya(m)barasi embalu pesarim |

a-dampatige taniibhavan |

adamh Sachigam Suradhipatigam munn ent |

adam Jayantan ante vi- |

shada-vidirantarangan Ereyanga-nripam |

ereyan eleg enisi negaldirdd |

Ereyanga-nripala-tilakan-angane chelving |

erevattu sila-gunadim |

nerad Echala-Déviy-antu nontarum olaré |

ene negald-avar-irbbarggam |

tantibhavar negaldar alte Ballalam Vi- |

shnu-nripalakan Udayadi- |

tyan emba pesarindam akhila-vasudha-taladol |

avarol madhyaman agiyum bhuvanadol plirvvaparambhodhiy ey- |

duvinarh ktide nimirchchuv ondu nija-baha-vikrama-kridey-ud- |

bhavadind uttaman 4dan uttama-guna-brataika-dhdmar dhara- |

dhava-chtidimani Yadavabja-dinapamh §ri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

-

Lakshmi-dévi Khagadhipa- |

lakshmang esedirdda Vishnug ent ante valam |

Lakshma-Dévi lasan-mriga- |

lakshmanane Vishnug agra-sati ene negaldal |

525

Channarayapatna Talug.

avarge Mandjan-ante sudati-jana-chittaman ilkolalke salv |

avayava-sobheyind atanuv emb abhidhanaman Anad angana- |

nivahaman echchum uyvan anam anade biraran echchu yuddhadol |

tavisuvan adan Atmabhavan apratimam Narasimha-bhéibhujam |

mridu-pade Fchala-Déviye |

sudatiye Narasimha-nripatig anupama-saukhya- |

prade patta-maha-dévi- |

padavige sale yogyey agi dhareyol negaldal |

lalani-lilege munnav entu Kusumastram puttidam Vishnugam |

lalite Sri-vadhuvingav ante Narasimha-kshonipalangav E- |

chala-Dévi-vadhu(vin)gai pararttha-charitam punyadhikam puttidorm |

balavad-vairi-kuldntakam jaya-bhujarh Ballala-bhupalakam |

Siva - pada - sékhara Javaney?-heggade Singésvara-dévara pradishteyam madi

kannegereyam kattisi tatdka-pratishteyamn madisi A-Heggadeyakereya kelage

Kuméarana-Hebbolala asésha-mahajanangala anumatiyinda Singéshvara-dévarige

bidisida kshétra mdalu kereya kodi tenkalu Muttéri paduvalu Nalivalla bada-

galu A-yéri tat-kilochita-krayava kottu konda vritti bali-sahita ondu tuni nela

beddale élu-nfiru kamba KaSyapa-gotrada Kuméra-dévarige kilu-gachchi kaige

dhire eradu kotta bhiimi i-kshétradolage Javaneya-heggade arddha-vrittiya tan

ull-annaka anubhavisuvanu | (usual final verse) gana-raksheg a-Hiriytira kerey-

olagana bidira hindala hfivina tota Singésvara-dévarige (right side) ira mundana

mane matteyumh ardda Chivannange

mattarh Javaneya-Heggadeyakereya

kelage Muttériyimh tenkalu vuchita-krayavam kottu mahijanangalam santosam-

badisi A-mah&janangala kaiyalu dhareyan erasi bidisida gadde salage vondu

kolaga nalku yi-Muttériya kelagana gaddeyum hiriya kereya volagana hfivina

totavum SingéSvara-dévarige hiivina-padiya nadasuvantigi heggadeya maga

Chavanange kottudu avara vamsa ullannaka mattam Singésvara-dévarige

bidisida beddale tatu-kdlochita-krayavam kottu konda keyi Gulachariyakere-

yim badagana kalla keyi Aru-nfiru kamba virim....lu Baraginahalalu keyi

minfiru kamba yint i-vombhayntiru bedale Singésvara-dévarige hiivina padiya

nadasuva Chavanage fira mundana Singésvara-dévara mane Cha[va]nange bhiga

ulida bhagavum tenkana kériya ardda manevum Kumara-dévarige mélaravikke

Chavanavolagereya gavudiy ale paduvalu tatu-kildchita-krayavam kottu konda

bedale vombhayinfiru hitvina padiya nadasi bhéri-sankhavam bharayisuvantagi

Chavanange kottadu (usual final phrases). (left side) Javaneya-Heggadeyakereya kela-

gana kodageya tin ulanaka anubhavisuva tanna ardda-vrittiya bali-sahita

matada Vinayaka-dévarige kotta A-matavanu nityahnika vamme baharisi matak

ondu dévarig ondu divigeyam belaguvaru nilku-devasakke omme siraisuvaru

d-mata Alidade tave maduvudu A-brahmanarige besake besakevantagi Mala-jiya-

Chikka-jiya-Bomma-jiyangalige kala toladu kaige dhareyan eradu kottadu

dévalyad-olagana tengina palayolagana Vighnésvara-dévarige vandu bhaga

matada Vighnésvara-dévarige ondu bhiga dévara vangu

526

Channarayapatne Talug.

2568

At Jambar (same hobli), on a stone to the right of the main entrance

of the Jakkésvara temple.

§ri-Ganadhipatayé namah Subham astu svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-

Saka-varusha 1584 neya Plava-samvatsarada MarggaSira-Suddha 15 Somavara-

Uttarad -nakshatra - Karkkataka-lagnadalu Jambira Jakkésvara-svaimiyavara

arddhangiyar ada Kamalambikey-ammanavaru prati

e e - 0 0 o 0

nu Kanakiranaha-

liya prabhu dha

e 0 o o o o

kumararada Basavaiyanavaru madida S$évege samasta-

mangala maha yi-séveyanu Channapaya...yanu namage havalu madidali. ...

dharmake. .tannam mi. .l 4-séve

B0 aiTer a6 0 e ) 8

ra 12 pradhana bali-pitha 10 su 13

navu madida séveya

tammanavarige dévige

259

On a stone to the left of the same entrance,

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

svasti §11 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varu$a 1414 neya Réakshasa-sarvat-

sarada Marggasira-ba 10 Su lu §riman-maha

médini-misara-ganda kathari-

Saluva ari-riya-vibhida phrvva-dakshina-paschima-samudradhipati Sriman-

maharajadhirdja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa yimmadi-Narasinga-Raja-

maharayara sénadhipati I§vara-Nayaka-odeyara kumara miiva-rayara mastaka-

§tila. ..rakshakartta dharmma-martti Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyartt Nagapa-

Vodéra maga dalavayi

Mallana-Nayakarige Satigramada simeya

rajyada

nayakatanake palisidalli

4-simeya Srimad-udbhava-sarvvajiia-sakala-vidya-

nidhi-Honnalapurav ada

Sasanastha-sarvvamanyada-agrahira-Jambtra Sri-

Jakkésvara-dévarige a-Sitigramada simeya Dindugtira sthalada Dévigereyt

plrvvadali kotta chatus-simege linga-mudra-Sila-sthapitavagi a-halliyu jirnnav-

agi halagi a-dharmma dévarige yi

°® s e s

agi yimmadi-Narasinga-Raja-maha-

rayara niripadith sénadhipati Narasana-Nayaka-Odeyara appaneyim Dindu-

glira mahajanangalu Jambiira mahajanangala mund ittu yimmadi-Narasinga-

Rija-maharayaru Narasana-Nayaka-Odeyarige Ayur-Ardgya-samasta-aiSvaryya

samasta-fﬁjyabhyudayav ahantagi &-Dévigereya chatus-simeyolag ullantha

kere katte gadde beddalu tdta tudige kala mane Arama kfipa tatdka rigi

huruvali yenne tuppa herjjunka nela me. ..sthala-sunka chara-sunka maduve-

dere magga-dere ada-dere-muntada sunka kula-balakeya mélupdlannu hadeke

hora kaiilu . . kdnike daruSana-ginike muntdgi yénu untidanthd sarvva-

svamya samasta-ddaya-sahavigi A&-Dévigereyanit Sri-JakkéSvara-dévarige &-

dalavdya-Mallanna-Nayakartt priku Karttika-Ssu 15 maha-tithiyalu sa-hiranyo-

daka-dana-dhara-ptrvvakavagi dhareyan eradu kottevagi &-Dévigereyaltt sar-

vvadaya .

. 1o huttida hana-bhattadaltt sri-Jakésvara-dévarige pafichAmrita-

Channarayapaing Talug

527

abhishéka - nayivédya - nandadipti - mantra - pushpa - davanirdpana - phala - piije

pavitraropana - Karttika - Krittika - dipa - ptije - vasantdtsava - muntada paiicha -

pa,rvva—Dipa[vajlige-givaré,tre—yugadi—modalada maha-tithigala plije nayivédya

dévarige Srigandha dhtipa parimala-dravya vastra archchakaru paricharaka

banasi

hiivina t6ta maduvaru bhéri-jégate-muntida viniyégadavara jivita

dévara vaibhavake saluvadu | 8ri-8ri-svami-Jakkésvara-dévaru bra .

Ya

(o)

il

sarvvamanyada agrahara-Jambfiru dakshina-Kailasav-ada-karana a-Jambairala

bahantd mulu-gavala killi chiluvana talavaruke sthala-sunka chara-sunka

maduve-dere maga-dere....re muntida sunka muntigi yénu bahanthadanu

Narasana-Nayaka-Vodéra nirtipadih Narasana-Nayaka-Vodérige dharmmavagi

a-Jambfira

el e al feiiel !

Malanna-Nayakartt dhireyan eradar-agi yi-yeradu-dharmmavu

ﬁ-chandrarkka-sthéyiyégi nac]adu bahudu (usual final phrases).

déva-dravyapaharéna

R0 w0 SO O s O SO, S o)

e e s 6 0 0 0 o

stikaratvam punah punah |

sva-dattim etc. (usual final verse)

vipra-dravyapahartaré déva-dravyapaharakah |

natra samsayah ||

Vipra-gramés}lu yah kuryyad anyayéna karam karé |

nard bhunkte narakam kalpa-panchasa j

vipra-graimé karidané yo’numantd sa papa-krit |

o e

rajan brahma-hatydyutam satam |

Yiévararppanam astu (usual final verses).

260

At Viripdkshapura (same hobli), on a stone on Joginadthagudda to the

right of the temple.

vadigege pa 30 chhatrakke

..yalu Kambaya tevara keyyanu Brahma-

samudradalli khanduga-gaddeyanum Jayagondésvara-dévara am

c s e 0 o

nagil

Maleya -Gavuda Késava-yogi Chalukya-Hemmadi- Dévana maga Siva-Dévange

nudi Vijaya-samvatsarada VaiSikhada paurnnami-Brihavaradandu Sriman-

maha-pradhanam

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahé-Sabda mahi-mandaléSvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varddhi§varam YaAdava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chfidamani Malaparol-

gandady-anéka-namavali-saméalankritar appa Srimat-Tribhuvana-malla Tala-

kadu-Kongu - Nangali - Nonambavidi - Uchchangi- Banavase - Hinugallu - gonda

bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Dévaru palavu giri-durgga-

jala-durgga—vana-durggaﬁgalam saidhyamh madi geldu sukha-sankathi-vindda-

dirh rdjyam geyyuttam irddu Jayagondésvara-dévargge bitta datti ereya-kere-

yum adara badagana bandi-d&riyum gadi ante baralu kadavina kolanu gadi

528

Channarayapatne Talug.

mfidalu Hunisimayya-danniyakaru bitta kere gadi tenkalu vahaliya kalada

tenkana Dbetta gadi haduvalu vahaliya kalada kola gadi

i-dharmma-

vam dévanum patta-mahi-dévi Sintala-Déviyaru pancha-pradhanarum iddu

Saka -varsha sisi 1042 neya Sarvvari-samvatsarad uttariyana -sankramana-

Somavarad andu Siva .

. panditargge dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru hiriya-

danda-nayaka Gangipayyanum Davapanum Hunisimayya-dar}na[ya]karum iddu

bitta, datti (asual final verse)

OO R OR (o TAC paC et Sl B S B O SO0 Ol DSOS On ORI RO

(left side) . . dage 10

kereya hinde khanduga-gaddey a-ChavudéSvara-dévara munde dhara-purvva-

QRGO OO

kath madi bi

261

At Masaganahalli (same hobli), on a virakal in the I§vara temple.

svasti samasta-bhuvanaSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para-

mé§varam Dvaravati-pura-varddhisvaram Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani sarvva-

jda-chtidamani Malerija-raja Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-pra-

chanda ékanga-vira asahiya-sfira nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana-

bhuja-bala-vira-Ballala- Déva Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu sukha-saikathé-

vinddadim rajyam geyyuttam ire tatu-pada-padmdpajivi| Srimukha-samvatsara-

dalu bhandari-Singayyan-adhikaradalu Didigina-vittiya Masekalahalliya Sata-

Gaudana maga Madi-Gauda Atana madavalige Bamma-Gaudiya maga Chikka-

tamma A&vayija-bahula-ékadase-Sukravaradalu Siva-16ka-praptan adalli

Bachaya atana maga hiryya-Maifichayya-chikka-Mafichayyangalu ettisida bira-

gallu mangala maha $ri $ri mangalar-ine mare-yokkara kava | Roddada

Gangdjana maga Bogdja viragala madida |

262

At the same village, on a virakal in Timmé-Gauda’s field east of the village.

svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-Satangal entu-niira-tombhatta-miiraneya

Prajapati-samvatsaram pravarttisutt ire svasti Satyavikya Kongunivarmma

dharmma-maharajadhirdja Kolala-pura-varéSvara Nandagiri-natha chalad-

uttaranga Nolamba-kulantaka Srimat-Permménadigal Rajadityana kalagadole

Dévayyan-aliya Erigiri sattode atana magam Bichangam Kalkali-nada Netttira

kal-natu gottar mangala (on the top) Kottamangalada Duggayya bareda Erigiriya

natavida maga Adiyamma kallan irisida. .

mangala

263

At Kab.ba.li (same hobli), on a stone near the Mallésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-Sabuda mahd-mandalésvararh Dvaravati-pura-

varadbisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani Vasantika-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadi

529

C’hanmmyapatna Talug.

kara. .ku[..J}-chfidamani Malaparolu ganda Srimanu mahi-mandalésva

s e 8 s s

Tribhuvana-malla Talakadu-Kongu-Nangali-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Banavase-

Hanungalu-Ufchjchangi-gonda Sanivara-siddhi Giridurgga-malla nissanka-pra-

tapa Hoyisala-vira-Ballala-Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinolu A-chandrarkka-

taram-baram prithvi-rajyam geyuttam iralu tatu-pada-padumdpajiviyappa

Déveya-Nayakana Padumave-Nayakitiya su-putra goOtra-pavitra dvija-dévata-

tatupara yachaka-kalpa-vriksha satya-dhira tantrada hiriya-magam svasti §ri-

matu mandalika-ndyaka-godhumve-gharatta Saranigata-vajra-pafijara mavan-

ankakadra virédhi-niyakara ganda mahéa-pasiytam parama-vi§[v]asi Déveya-

Nayakana Mayileya-Nayaka Didugina-vittiya Kabbaliyam tanna meyi-jivitakey

alutav iddali médisida dharmmav ent endade viira mundana kanne-gereyain

kattisi dévAlyavam madisi svasti Srimatu Kabbaliya Kala-GAvundana maga

Madi-Gavundanum Chikka-Madi-Gavundanum Bamma-Givundana maga Javana-

Gavundanum samasta-Sri-praje-gavundugalum Didugina Kadeya-Nayakanum

Nariyandada Mara-Gaudanum Tumakiira Mara-Gavundanum hanneradu-halliya

samasta-gavundugalum(v) iddu Saka-variSam *sasirada nfira hadinenteneya

Parabhava-samvatsarada Chaitra-Suddha-chaturddasi-Sémavara-sankramana-

byatipatad andu Macha-jiyana maga Hanna-jiyana kalam karchchi sri-Dévésva-

ra-dévarige tri-sandhya-kala-nivédyakam nandadivigegam tam kattisida kanne-

gereya yeradu-kodiya niruvariya gaddey anisum &-mfidana kavileya-kallu-

varam tenkalu Masananakattam-bara beddalu yint i-kereyum beddalum Madi-

Gaundanum muntigi samasta-givundugala kaiyalu Mayileya-Nayakanu dhara-

purvvakam madi kondu bitta datti || (usual final phrases and a verse) i-dévalayavain

kesaru-kalu-adiyagi kala[Sa]-nirmméana-pariyanta médida Bivani Mirdjanum

Masar_lf)janurh | barada Bidayalh [| (right side contains some further grants).

265

At Didaga (same hobli), on a stone in front of the isvara temple.

namas tunga ete. jj

LR T )

yuktam Sagakapurada Vasantikd-déviyam nir- |

mmala-chittam sidhisuttd Sala-nripan ire mél-viyda sarddalamam poy |

Sala yend A-muniSvaran ene seleyim poydad ant adud i-Poy- |

sala-ndmam YadavOrvvipati-nuta-kuladol 16la-sarddiula-chihnam |

ant a-Sala-nripa....janisi .Vinayadityan enisida dinapam | &-Vinayadityan-

ge puttida Yereyanga-bhtibhuja . . Ereya[nga]igam Fchala-Dévigam yudisida

Vitti-Déva. .bhtibhujam || a-Bitti-Dévangam Lakshma-Dévige janisidam Nara-

sithha-nripalakam |

pademat ém bandu kandang amrita-jaladhi tdm garvvadim ganda-vatam |

nudiv-atang énan embai pralaya-samayadol méreyarm miri barpp a- |

* 8o in the original:

but Saka 1118=Rékshasa;

Parabhava=1109.

67

530

Chamnarayapatna Talug.

kadal-annam Kéalan-annam mulida Kulikan-annam [yugantagniy-annam] |

sidil-annam simhan-annam Puraharan-uri-gann-annan i-Narasimham |

4 Narasimha-Dévangam patta-mahadévigav udayam-geyda Ballu-nripalakah j

ghana-Sauryyam *Ballalam nija-vijaya-hayartidhan addam Kalingam |

vana-vasdodyuktan ddam Tuluvan alavigett 6didam Konkanam bhonk- |

ene punyiranyamam samvarisidan agidam Gurjjaram Malavam [ Vin- |

dhyal-nikuiija-praptan adam jaladhi-nikatadol Cholikam vélegondam |

svasti Sriman-mahé-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirija paramésvara parama-

bhattarakam para-bala-sidhakan ékanga-vira Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-

Raman asahdya-sfira nissank(h)a-pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Dévaru

chatura

s e e o @

méreyagi dakshina-mahi-mandalaman alva vijeya-Dorasamudrada

nelavidinolu sukha-sankathé-vinédadith rajyam geyyuttam ire | tat-pada-

padmopajivi | svasti Srimatu bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Hoysala ktidi kiduva

n[....Jra ganda neradu...lara simantara ganda vairibha-mriga-sirddala al

0di maraluva simantara ganda vira-Balldla-Dévana gandha-virana Keregodu-

nixd-ﬁlvd mahé-pasiyta simanta-Kadaya-Nayaka Kalkani-nad-olagana Didugina

vrittiyan

aluta sukhadind ire || svasti samasta-guna-sampannanu vibhava-pra-

sannanu

aharabhaya-bhai[ shajya]-Sastra-dana-vinddanu Siva-gandhodaka-krito-

ttamAnganu goOtra-chintdmaniyu nudidante gandanu Sri-Ballésvara-dévara

paidaradhakarum appa Kadeya-Nayakan id ém kritarthano | svasti Sriman-

mahi-samasta-guna-sampannaru Visvamitra-gotra-pavitraru Lankadvipa-pura-

paramés[v]araru kamadhénu-chintimani-vastu-vihanaru sakala-sistra-pra-

vinaru mata-kita-prasidaru pavaradeyaru | sakala-guna-ganilankrita-kritotta-

mangaru Parama-Brahma-niSchala-svartipar upadésa-p(r)ardkramarn Man[u]-

Maya-Mandabya- Visvakarmma - nirmmitam appa Hemmigadeya mane enisida

Stotakacharu || &-godtrada suputraru Bhéarati-dévi-labdha-vara-prasadaru

Dodda. . ..dévanu aras-anka-stiregiraru génanka-chakravartti rayanka-salivaru

mahA-pasiyta parama-visvasi pratipa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Dévange Bhrigu-

videge raja-guruvada Késiyannauva vodayuttida Balava-Jakkaiyan KEdava-

Jakkaiyanu Didug...altam ippandu Sakha-varsa 10129 neya Kshaya-samvat-

sarada Vaishikha-suddha 10 Brihavaradandu Sri-Ballésvara-dévara padaradha-

kanu dana-vinédanu goétra-chintdmaniyu vira-Balla[la]-Déva: a gandha-varana

maha-pasayta Edava-Jakkaiyanu Sri-Ballésvara-dévargge anga-bhogakk ahara-

dana-jirnndddharakam Maragtli-Nayakana maga Kanakasivanu Mallika-jiyana

kalam karchchi dhara-ptrvvakam madi bitta datti ent endade | (here follow

details of gifty antu gadyina 21 ha 2 Sri-Ballésvara-dévarige bitta datti a-Edava-

Jakka-Nayakana janani Charavveyu tande Jakkojan avara mAta-pitrigalu

Vaikontakke saluvantagi bitta dharmma || (usual final verses) biruda-ruvarigalige

mastaka-

voja

* So in the original.

1- Prﬁbably a n;istéke for 1129

Ckannamyap_ama Talug.

531

267

On a stone in Chaluvad-méstri’s field to the west of the same village.

svasti Saka-nripa-kalatita-samvatsara-satangal entunfira tombatta eradaneya

Pramodiitav emba samvatsarada MAgha-suddha-dasami-Mangalavara-Mri. ..

nakshatravum &age svasti Satyavakya-Kongunivarmma dharmma-mahérija-

dhiraja Kuvalala-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-natha chalad-uttaranga Nolamba-

kulantaga Srimat- Marasingha-Déva-Permméanadigal Ulanfirole Nolambarai

kide svasti samadhigata-paficha-mahi-sabda mahé-simanta jettiga...negalda-

guninka marbbala-dhiram Srimat-Lésayya Panaravadiya Rattagada Nanna-

payyana maga Asagayya

.tti gann-aneya pened iridu .

. . Kalkali-nad-olage

ereya...ngalavam MArasinga-Dévam mechchi Asagayyana magam Sankara-

Gondange kal-natu gottam chandrarkka-taram-bara salgum

268

At Pura (same hobli), on a stone north of the Virabhadra temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

O det e ot eiiaiiTy

Siddharthi-samvatsarada Pusya-su 1 Ma

samasta-prasasti-sahitam

esuvar-adityarum. . ti-vilasa

LR S

kimarum Saikdla-Bharatarum tava bédaru

bédidargg ivarum kad-Ane...rum a..vika-darpparum Javana-jakulisuvarum

jala-ballit enda

s 6 0 o 0

ambigar Adarum nela ballit endade hemmalir adarum

sri-Billésvara . . . dévara dibya-3ri1-pada-padmaridhakarum appa Malleya-

sivanta (others named) yint ivar-olagida nalku-niddum samudra-matavagi

Kabballiya-vittiya olagana Nariyandada Mé&ra-Dévana Sivapuradalli bandu

neradu a-Sivapuradall idantaha Kabbilara hadike Holeyara hadike volagida

chiluvana-hadikeyanu &-purada Somanatha-dévara divigeya ennege bhiimi-

chandrarkka-stiyiyagi sarvvaméinyav endu a-hadikegalanu a-Somanétha-déva-

rige dhareyan eradu kottu barasida s@sana | (usual final imprecatory phrases)

mangala maha Sri Sri

269

At Balaganchi (same hobli), on a stone in f;ont of the Lakshmi-Narasimha temple.

Sri-GanAdhipatayé namah |

namas tunga ete. ||

Adi-Krodam dhatriyan |

adaradim tanna tolapa damshtragradol and |

adam negapidan andim |

médini susthirate-vettud a-chandrarkkam |

67*

532

Channarayapatna Talug.

Hariy Ajan Atri Sitaruchi Saumya Pururava-chakriy Ayu-bhﬁ- |

vara Nahusha-kshitiSvara Yayati-nripala Yadtrbbipam Sudhé- |

kara-kulan atanim negalda Yadava-vamsa-lalaman urvvaré- |

Svara Salan orbba siddha-munipam tave bandan udagra-vikramam |

Sri-sampattiya Saéapura- |

Vasanti-vasadalli siddha-munindram |

1és ene Salange vidya- |

bhyasam geysuttam irddan ippannevaram |

alaviyol erddu payva puliyam muni hoy Sala enda tat-kshanam |

seleyol adurttu hoydu seleyaih negapalk ati-chitrav adud a- |

sele-goneyalli nélva huli yettida sindav enalke kirttiyam |

taleda Salange Hoysala-vesar pprakatikritav aytu lokadol |

srimat(u)-Hoysala-chakravartti-VinayadityavaniSam yaSah- |

prémam Sriy-Ereyanga-Dévan adatarm Sri-Vishnu-bhtipalakam |

bhimisam Narasimha-chakri balavad-Ballala-bhtipatm jayo- |

ddamam Sri-Narasimha-Rayan avarim 8ri-vira-Somésvarat ||

Sri-Somésvara-chakrigam vara-jaya-S$ri-Bijjala-ranigam |

bht-saubhigya-nidhanan wrjjita-balam Sri-NArasimham jaya- |

vasam Vasava-téjan udbhavisidam sihitya-sarvvajian emb |

a-sampatti dharitriyol pasarisal virAvatarorbbipam |

SaiSavade susthirateyam |

baisikeyolu S6ma-nripatiy-anumatadindar |

Hoysala-rajyada raksheya |

meysiri-vattamane taleda nripa-Narasimham |

madavad-udagra-vairi-mada-marddana-vira-Nrisithha-bhtibhujang |

adirade bandu Sévuna-maha-mahipam Mahadeva-raneyam |

kadanadol Antu nittarisalarade bittu turangamangalan |

bedari paliyanai kuSalam end irad ddidan onde-ratriyol |

kulamum chalamum nija-bhuja- |

balamurh vikhyatiyuih pratipddayamuin |

kalitanamum cheluvuih janad |

olavum nripa-vira-Narasimhange nijam |

A-virorbbipa-Narasimha-nripa-rajya-srig adarpp embinam |

bhivippandu nijadhipang avayavam taim sarvva-nirbbahakarm |

kivam kandavaram kripAlutanadind 4r bbédi kaiyy-antavargg |

ivam Sri-Peruméale-mantri mahimavashtambha-saurambhakam |

odavida rajya-lakshmiy ene sirchchuva sahasadinde punya-sam- |

pada mada-gandha-bandhura-gajéndraman érisikondu munde mund |

adatin-arati-varggamane §asisut i-Peruméale-mantri si- |

rchehidan esav alva vira-Narasimha-naréndrana rijya-lakshmiyam |

Atréyﬁttama-gﬁtra—jéta—tilakam Sri-Vishnu-dévangeyur |

dhatri-stutyate-vetta-Manchalegam aunnatyodayam puttidam |

533

Channarayapatna Talug.

putram Sri-Peruméle-Déva-Sachivam ravutta-rayarn sucha- |

ritramm Sri-guru-Rdmakrishna-pada-yugmambhoja-pija-ratam |

§ri saubhagyaman antu vag-vanite satyam bettu sauryyam jaya- |

§ri-sompam paded atyudarate jandbhishtarttha-samsiddhi-gond |

f-saipaih vara-vaksha-vaktra-bhuja-hasta-sthayigal santatam |

16s app i-Peruméale-Déva-Sachivanga-Srig ivé bhushanam

javanikey odal irbbalada vira-bhatavali ndde khalgadin- |

dave kali-Ratnapilana Sirdmbujammam jaya-Lakshmig ittu taj- |

javanike-gonda ganda-Peruméle-chamfipatig intu sarddud &- |

Javanike-Naranankav idu Ravuta-rayan udagra-dorvvalam |

svasti samasta-bhuvanasSrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham maharajadhirajam para-

mésvaram Dvaravati-pura-varaddhisvaram Yadava-kulambara-dyumani sarvvajna-

chiiddmani Maleraja-raja Malaparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachan-

dan asahiya-§tira @kanga-vira Sanivira-sidhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-aika-

Rama vairibha-kanthiravam Magara-rajya-nirmmalana Chola-rajya-pratishtha-

charyya Pandya-rijya-samuddharana niSSanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-

Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dév-arasaru $rimad-rajadhani-Dorasamudradolu sukha-

sankatha -vinodadim prithvi-rajyaih geyyuttam ire ire tat-pada- padmopajivi-

galum svami-vafichakara-gandarum Ravutta-rayarum Javanike-Nardyanarum

$ri-Ramakrishna-pada-padméradhakarum appa Sriman-mahad-pradhdnam Peru-

male-Déva-danniyakaru Saka-varsha 1199 neya Dhatru-sarhvatsarada Asvayja-

ba 1 A |Srimat-sarvva-namasyad-agraharam Udbhava-Visvanathapuravada Balu-

gachchina $rimad-a[$é]sha-mah&janangalu tammolu sarvvaikamatyavagi argh-

yada Harihara-pattavarddhanara heggadikeyalu A-Peruméle-Déva-danniykaru

4-Balugachchina huniseya-gundiya katteya kelage utkrishtavagi maduva

gaddeyolage nalvatt-eradu-mettina gadibada galeyalu khandugakke nalvattu-

kambada mariyadeyalu gadde salage aydanu tat-kalochita-kraya-drabyavanu

sakalyéna hastasthavigiy A-Perumile-Déva-danniyakaru a-asésha-mahéjanan-

galige kottu &-mahajanangala kaiyyalu sarvvaikamatyavigi kraya-lakshana-

lakshitavagi dhara-pirvvakavigi konda &-gadde sa 5 ya-kshétravanu &-Balu-

gachchina Aindra-parvvada Parnchikésvara-dévara dharmmakkevi Arana—pﬁjeya

dharmmakkevit A-chandrarkka-sthayiyaigi nadavantigi a-kshétravanu &-Peru-

méale-Déva-dannaykaru dbard-pirvvakam madi kottaru | i-dharmmakke A-mahé-

janangalu nadasuva maryyade i-gaddege sése siddhaya khana abhyagate kiru-

kula patta-baddba-putrotsiha aneya sése kudureya sése kataka-sése bitti sollage

aliva anyaya vira....braya katte kdluve kereg. .tu mukhyavida yalla tere-

yantl yella badheyanu pariharsi kottu sarvvaikamatyavagi Aa-chandrarkka-

sthayiyAgi sarvvamanyavigi nadisi koduvaru &-gaddege baha baikalu a-

Nilanakatteyanu varusham pratiy &-mahdjanangalu katti tiddisi kodutta

baharu 4-kshétrava méaduva vokkalingeyt A-gaddeya mariyadeyali sarvva-

badheyant paribarsi sarbbamanyavigi nadasi koduvaru viru-maryyadeyal ulla

534

Channarayapatna Talug.

kesaruvana bittuvatta aruvana-mukhyavagi vullantaha ayavu a-dharmmakke

saluvadu i-gaddeyal Ada bhattayavii totavan ikkidade 4-totada phalavant matt

ava biyavant madade A-dharmmakke a-chandrarkka-sthayi 4gi nadasi kodu-

varu || (usual final verses) matta A-gaddeyim mfdalu A-mahdjanangalim a-dharm-

makke gadde salage mfirand dhara-plirvvakavagi kondu kotta gadde sa 3 anth

gadde sa 8nit &-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi sarvva-badhe-parihara sarvvamanyav-

agi Aindra-parvvada dharmmakke nadasi koduvaru || int appudakke fira voppa

dannaykara voppa || 8riy Allalenatha |

270

At the same village, on the door frame of the f3vara temple.

parama-para parama-pavana |

parama-para-déva para-mirtti parama-dhyanam |

Paramatmana . .vandita- |

parama-padam varadan akke dévara dévam |

271

On a stone on the bund of the tamati-katte south of the same village.

svasti samadhigata - paficha - maha-sabda mahé -mandalésvara Tribhuvana-

malla Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala-Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Dévaru

prithvi-rijyam gevuttam ire svasti $ri Heggade-Mahadéva Paridhivi-samvatsa-

rada Balagachchina Sivalyakke nivédyake i-kereya datti bitta svasti yama-

niyama - svAdhyaya - dhyana - samadhi-sampannar appa Nandiya-kola Kuttara-

jiyaru Sivalyavan ettisi kereya kattisid a-chandrarkkam-bara dharmma Sile

(usual final phrages and verse) Sﬁméévara-panditaru bareda |

272"

At Bfika (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Mallésvara temple.

namas tunga e;:c. Il

svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-§abda mahi-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhisSvaram

€ 0 0o 0 0 0 0 0 s @

samasta- mandalikaram

CROSOSTS a0 BROFOSICEIO FOR R 1O 200 s OMOSOR ORS00k OROR OO0 8O RO OMIUE 0, 23S BR0R S8 IR CRET)

vinddadirh prithvi-rajyam

geyyuttam ire tat-pada - padmdpajivi

ganda dayiga-sannegara

ttunga-Chola

L I I I )

ve- Nayakitigam su-putra-kulottamam MAchiyannan

appa Hoysa

O 8.0 0e e el @0 @ 60 e el 060 e

Vijaya-Rajéndra-Chola . Kukkara-nid-alva

O S OGO S0

da mada .

vairi-mada-gaja .

. . ganneya bedi . . siliyadodeya

durddara-galam |

iv edege Karnna....la hage |

e & 8 1 »

kav edege. .echchate sénam mige

* This inscription is very much defaced.

Channarayapatne Talug.

535

Dévéndra-nandanam saka- |

lavaniyolu Kukkara-nad-alva Sri.... |

ya....matta-gaja-késari

..d ugram Siva-pada-$ékhararm Sarani

it

nudigalam. . .todarddara galam Vijaya-Rajéndra-Cholaru ke. .

visuddha-kirtti-

nivisan appa Hoysala

O 0.0 0.0

Mandakabba

Oai0 SO0 RO R CROROBO

Gangavadi-Savimale

oie e el 00 s

5 Somavara-Rohini-

....ga Sakha-varisha 1041 neya Vikari-samvatsara

(rest effaced).

273

At Madane (same hobli), on a stone near the village entrance.

ri-Saka-varsha 1595neya Paridhavi-samvatsarada Pushya-Suddha 10 yalli

%

srimatu-Maistira Déva-R4ja-Odeyaru Belugolada Charukirtti-panditacharyyara

dana-Saleya Jaina-sanyésigalige nitya-anna-dinakke sarvvaminyavigi dhara-

AL AN AT RN A

dattavagi kotta Madani-gramavu mangala maha Sri Sri sri |

.

——— T

536

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

HOLE-NARSIPUR TALQQ.

i

At Hole-Narasipura, on a stone near the steps of the pond in the fort.

Subham astu svasti &ri vijayAbhyudaya Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1581ne

saluva Vikari-samvatsarada Jéshta-Su .

. Srimat - Kasyapa-gotrada Bayapa-

Nayakaravara Krishnapa-Nayakanavara Venkatadri-Nayakaravara pautrarada

Lakshmappa-Nayakaravara putrarada Narasimha-Nayakarayyanavaru tamage

Sréyobhivriddhi Agabéku yendu sakala-Subhadagal agabékendu kolava kattisi

yi-kolakke Chandra-sarassu yendu ndmadhéyavanu palisi

yendu prati-

shtheya madidakke $asanam Sri-Jaya-Nrisimha | Sri

2

On a stone in the verandah in frout of the Ramasvami temple in the fort.

Sri-Raméayarpitan bhaktair dhére‘tdy-arthan haréti yah |

tat-siichakasya tasya syat tribhir varshaih kula-kshayab ||

e 0 s ¢ s 0 0 0 ¢ 8 o 0

Sri-Ramas chatra raja cha

mah |

mahatvam yadi

e o 0 . 0

satyam éva vachd mama |

$ri svasti §ri vijayabyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varushangalu 1613 varushake

saluva Prajdtpaty-abda Magha-u 15 Su chandroparagadali Holé-Narasimha-

purada vala-koteyaliruva PattibhirAma-svimiyavara pada-padmangalige Ka-

Syapa-gotrada Apastamba-stitra Yaju§-8akheya Bélira Krishnappa-Nayakara

pautrarida Venkatadri-Nayakara putrarida Krishnappa-Nayakaru kota bhii-

d&pa-éasana-kmmav ent endare Srimad-rajaidhiraja Sri-vira-Krishna-Déva-Rayar-

alyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitimaharada Sindhu-Govinda-Himakara-ganda

dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-varidhiSvara biruda-saptanga-haranarada

Yera-Krishnapa-Nayakarige palista Béltira-simege saluva Arakalagdda hobaliy

ada Palalugddu Hondravalliy emba yeradu-grimagalannu Sri-Pattabhirama-

svamiyavara divya-charanaravindagalige sarvvamanyavagi sahiranyodaka-dana-

dhara-plirvakavagi Sri-Rama. ... gi kottaru | (rest gon.e).

3

At Hole-Narasipura, on the frame of the main doorway of the

Narasimha temple in the fort.

Subham astu svasti &rl vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-$aka-varusha *1584 saluva

Jaya-samvatsarada Jéshtha-ba 10lu Srimatu - Krishnapa-Nayakara Rangappa-

* Jaya = Saka 1577; but 1584=Plava.

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

537

Nayakara Narasimha-Nayaka. .

dharmmav agabék endu gudi kattisi Garuda-

oF fof “aFie e ey e e faf W Lelie

pratishthe madisi Garuda-svamiya

On a stone near the Ra&manujichdrya temple in the enclosure of the same temple.

Subham astu svasti Sri vijziyé,bhyudaya-Sﬁlivﬁhana-éaka-varusha 1510 neya

Sarvadhéri-samvatsarada Vaisakha-suddha 151lu Srimatu-Krishnappa-Nayakara

Venkatadri-Nayakara Lakshmappa-Nayakaru Narasimha-dévara sannidhiyali

tamma tande Chikka-Nayakarigu tamma tiyi Padméji-ammanavarigii punyav

agabékendu gudiyannu kattisi Ramanujachiryyara pratishtheya madisi amrita-

padige Réayaravaru tamage umbaliyagi palisida Narasimhapurada simeya

Hadya-stalake saluva Jakanahalliya grimava nayivédyake dhéra-plrvvakavagi

samarpisidaru idake §loka (usual final verses) Sri )

5

At Hele-Narasipura, on a stone south-east of the kodige-gadde west of the village.

alida mahasvamiyavaru Gollara sérvegira Durgaiyanige appane daya-palista

kodige gadde sri

6

At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Kattekere-Srikanthayya.

[d] subham astu |

namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau

Kasyapanvayaja-Ramadéasatd hy éka Indra-vibhav®’jani kshitau |

$ri-Girisa iti bhtmipas tatah pratyabhoid atha..Timma-bhupatih |

tasyatmajd Baiyya-nripa-kshitindras sat-kirtti-sandra§ Srita-vardhi-chandrah|

nija-prataposhnakara-prakasa-tirohitarati-yagas-Sasankah |

tasyatmajah Krishnapa-bhiipa-varyah pratyarthi-prithvisa-tamisra-stryah |

nissima-vikhyata-nagéndra-dhairyyah sadakritdsésha-hitarthi-karyah |

satl vratanam prathamivalambé nijair gunair labdha-yasah-kadamba |

mukha-§riya nirjjita-chandra-bimba tad-dharma-patni vara-Padmamamba |

$ri-Krishna-bhiipa-jaténa bhiisuraryaya yajviné |

pradattasyagraharasya.likhyaté tamra-sasanam |

svasti &ri vijayabhyudaya Salivahana-8aka-varshaingalu 1484 sanda varttama-

navida Rudhirddgiri-ndma-samvatsarada Vaisakhi-suddha 15lu Srimat-Kas-

yapa-gbtrada Giriyappa-NAayakara prapautrarada Timmappa-Nayakaravara

pautraradda Baiyappa-Nayakara putrarada Maninagapuravaradhisvara Siqdhu-

68

538

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

Govinda dhavalanka-Bhima himakara-ganda-bhérunda-biruda saptanga-harana

sangrama- Dhanafnjaya sihasa-Vikramarkka dana-Radhéyéty-adi-biruda-raji-

virajamanardda anavarata-satra-santoshita-sakala-sura-bhiisura-vrindarada

sakala-dharmma-pratipalakarada [IIa] déva-brahmana-paripalana-dhurandha-

rardda Krishnappa-Nayakar-aiyyanavaru Kaundinya-sa-gotrada Apastamba—

stitrada Yajus-Sakhadhyayigalada Linga-dikshitara prapautrarida Nafjunda-

dikshitara pautrardda Kapini-dikshitara putrarada

Nafjinatha - dikshitar-

avarige kotta sarvamanyagrahirada tdmra-sisanada kramav ent endare namige

raya-dattavagi banda Narasimhapurake valitavada Alagondanahaliy-emba

grama 1 Kattikere grama 1 iva 2 grimavannu KésSyapa-gotrada Giriyappa-

Nayakaravara prapautrarida Timmappa-Niyakaravara pautrarida Baiyappa-

Nayakaravara putrardda Krishnapa-Nayakaravaru tamma méata-pitrigalige

Sasvata-svargga-lokavaptiy agabék endu namma putra-mitra-kalatradigaligu

Sréyo’bhivriddhiy agabék endu i-VaiSdkha-Suddha 15 parvva-kaladalli Kaundinya-

sa-gotrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada YajuS-Sakhadhyayigalada Linga-dikshitara pra-

pautrardda Nanjunda-dikshitara pautrardda Kapini-dikshitara putrarada

Nagjinatha-dikshitaravarige

sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara - parvvakavagi

e

karana-Suddhiyagi (here follow details of boundaries) ivu 2 grdmavannu nimige dana-

dharana-pirvakavagi kotev ada karana a-gramagalige saluva chatus-sime-

valage iruva gade bedalu tdta tudike ane [I7D] achukatu kidarambha nira-

rambhagal emba ashta-bhogangalannu nidhi- nikshépa - jala-taru - pashana-

akshina - 4gAmi - sidha - sddhyangal emba ashta - t&jas-svimyagalannu sakala-

suvarnadaya davasidiya hoge-kdnike-muntdda chiluvina-kanike nivé anubha-

ViSikOI}du baralullavaru yendu (names and other particulars of donor and donees are

repeated, as above) kota sarvamanyigrahirada tamra-Sasana |

prithivyd diyamanadya yavantd madhya-rénavah |

tavad-varsha-sahasrani Brahma-10ké mahiyaté |

(usual final verses)

anyésham chharditam bhunté svapi sva-chharditam na tu |

tatah kashtatard nichah svayam-dattapaharakah |

(other final verses)

Sri-Jaya-Narasimha

¢

On copper plates of Tavanidhi-Hariharapura-agrahira, Hole-Narasipur hobli

[1] $ri-Ganadhipatayé namah |

avyad avydhatai§varya-kirand Varaninanah |

varadas tivra-timira-mihir6 Hara-nandanah |

i

I

$rimA[n A]di-varahd’ yam Sriyam diSatu bhiyasim

gadham alingita yéna médini modaté sada |

Hole-Narsipur Taluq.

539

asti kaustubha-kalpadru-kdmadhénu-sahédarah |

Raménujas Sudhanathah kshira-sdgara-sambhavah |

udabhtid anvayé tasya Yadur nima mahipatih |

palitamh yat-kuli..na Vasudévéna bhiitalam |

!

abhut tasya kulé $rimén abhangura-gunddayah

I

apasta-duritasanga-Sangamé ndma bhupatih |

asan Hariharah Kampa-Ray6 Bukka-mahipatih |

Marapé Muddapa§ chéti kumaras tasya bhiipatéh

*pafichananatmagas tésham prakhyatdo Bukka-bhéipatih |

prachanda-vikramdé madhyé Pandavanim ivarjjunah |

dik-karindra-duradharsha-dakshina-skandha-bandhurah |

Bukka-Rayas tata$ Sriman 4sid dhava-karkkasah |

yasyodh. .dharangé nidhaya. .ritds tandavarm mandalagreé |

chakré Sushkams Turushkan ri...bhaya-bharitah Konkanas Sarnikaparyyh. |

Andhra randhrani dhavanty adhritim adhi. ré Grjjara jarjharangah |

Kambhoja bhinna-dhairyas sapadi samabhavan prapta-bhangah Kalingah |

rajadhirajas téjasvi yo raja-paraméSvarah |

bhéashatilanghi-bhtipala-vijayi birudénnatah |

rajadhiraja-bhujagd para-rija-bhayankarah |

Hindu-raya-Suratrana-birudair upasobhitah |

Vijaya(hva)-nagari visva-vijayddaya-salini |

rajiid yéna tatas chakré rajadhani kritaspada |

tasya Gaurambikd ndma [malhishi §rimati matd |

mananiya-gund Maya-vallabhasya yatha Rama |

Kaparddind yatha Gauri Sachiva Namuchi-dvishah |

Pitamahasya Savitri Chhaya Dinamanér iva |

vilasa-riipa-lavanya-tiraskrita-Tilottamé |

Anastiyapi [I1a] sastiyd yat-pativratya-sampada |

a-hina-bhéga-sampattir asau rija-sikhdmanih |

tasyam Hariharam Gauryam kumiram udapadayan |

Sishtan samrakshitd ya..a dushtindm api nigrahah |

labdharthair vidusham sarthais §laghyo Hariharatma. . .

|

|

yasmin shddasa-dinanar yasasi parisobhité. |

danambu-dharaya tasya vardhanté yajna-padapah |

Sakabdé rushi-chandragni-vidhuna yuta-vatsaré |

Yuvakhyé Magha-mésé cha Sukla-pakshé Subhé diné |

saptamyam cha maha-punyé Tungabhadra-nadi-taté |

Sri-Virfipdksha-dévasya sannidhau mukti-dayini |

Kunchikahvayam upéyushi sthalé Narasimhapura-nama-simagé |

Hebbahalla-tatini-tatantarat paschimam diSam upétya bhasuram |

* So in the original.

68*

540

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

BettaSaila-Sikharad disi sthitam pfirva-bhaga-disi tiryag-Ayatam |

*gramato’pi Gavisdmanahalli-namatopi disi nishannam achafichalam |

khyata-Dodda-betta

di8i nivishtam udichyam |

Hosahalli-Sigarahalli-Bairahalli-pratinAmahvayaih | *

Kéchanahalli-sahitaih parivritam étair upagramaih |

gramam kam api mandhafra]-Tavanidhi-naménam ullasat-sasyam |

Hariharapurabhidhdnam prapya lasantam pratitam aparam api |

Atr‘éya-g@trargava-sitadhamné tasmai Yajus-Sakhikayanvitaya |

stitramh cha lokéshu varényam Apasta;mbémbhidhé.nam bhajaté chiraya |

Kallamalige-kritopapada-§ri-KéSavavanisuréndra-sutiya |

vakya-tarkka-pada-Sastra-samarthagrésaraya guninam tilakaya |

SrotriyAya muni-$ila-yutiya Sripatés charana-chintana-bhajé |

Madhavadhvari-varaya mani//Tb]sha-nirjitdmara-guru-pratibhiya |

Harihara-nima-mahipd Rathasaptamyam ravéh pramoda-krité |

4-chandra-tarakam imam gramaim sa-hiranya-vari-dharam adat |

nidh&na-nikshépa-jaldopalakshiny-dgami-siddhair api sddhya-yuktaih

samanvitam santatam ashta-bhogais sasydttardrama-tataka-yuktam |

a-chandram a-tarakam a-cha stiryyam adan mudd Harihara-Riya-bhiipah |

yasydgrahara-varyasya chatus-simA-vinirnnayah |

sa[Illa]rvésham sukha-bodhaya likhyaté désa-bhashaya |

(here follow details of boundaries and usual final verses) éri-Virﬁpakshah I

8

At Tevadahalli (same hobli), on a stone in the middle of the village.

Srimatu Kxjish};a-R&yara bhuja-pratapa Mallarasart Narasipurada bettada

Tirumala-dévarige Thevadahalliyanu dévara amritapadige Bahudhinya-sam-

vatsarada Suddha-padyadalu Sasanava haki kottevu (usual final phrases).

10

At Lakshmipura (same hobli), on a stone near the Mari temple.

Srimaté Ramanujdya namah Visvavasu-samvatsarada Jéshta-sudha 1ralu Sri-

Lakshmipurada Ammanavarige Lakshmappa-Nayakaru hostigi Lakshmipura-

vanu kattisi namma tande Chikka-Nayakarige namma tayi Padmijammage

punyav agali yendu kottevu

13

At Jodi Mallénahalli (Kadanfir hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple.

@ o o 0 0 0 e 0 0 8 0 s 0 e

sasanada kramav ent

endare namma

OO S0 T PR RUE 008

ke saluva Kadé-Mallanahalliy-emba gramake prati-

* 8o in the original.

541

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

namadhéyav-dda Lingapuravanu .

T e o e o e

galige dharmmav agabék endu

Srima . . .. sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvvakavagi kottevagi

o e oie lofle ‘.00 6N ninite

"0 0 0 o 0 o

Krishnappa-Nayakara . . .. trarada Veﬁkatédri-Né,yakard paulrarada

Lakshmappa-Nayakara putrardda Narasimha-Nayakaravaru ParaSara-gotrada

Apastamba—sﬁtrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Virtipaksha-Bhattara prapautrar-

ada Dévaraiyya-Bhattara pautrarida Pampam-Bhattara putrarada...Bhatta-

OO0 £08E O OB 08 Oed SO 0 S0 R DR LSS OSOS DE FLCE 1)

rige kotta gramada - §ila-Sasana 1

§ri Nrisimba Sri

14

At Gubbi (Gubbi hobli), on a stone to the south of the Gargésvara temple.

la-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-nitha Srimatu Permménadigala

rajya .svasti stutydbhimana-manita parakrama-vikrantananta-guna-gana-

vibhasi bhasura-pratapdpa. .. .ttunga Ganga-vedenga Srimat-Réachey-arasara

arasi Galabber dégulama madisi

Ll L Siigl g p eVt oltie e tvg hellry gl XY Iighiiginteilio S igt Hieh, Ne) oo .

16

At the same village, on a pillar in the Madalahasige wet-land.

bhadram astu Jina-Sasanasya svasti Sriman-maha-mandaléSvaran adhatar-

aditya Tribhuvanamalla-Chdla-Kongalva-Dévara padaradhaka. . .tu-Ravasettiya

mammagan adatar-aditya sivanta-Biiveya-Niyakan uttariyana-sankramanad-

andu haduvana tumbina modal-ériyalu 1% khanduga bayalam 2 khanduga

aduvina mannumam Padmana (back) ndi-dévarige dhara-plirvvakam madi bittu

ko’gt_a,nu (usual final phrases).

17

At Uddfru (same hobli), on & virakal in the Ivara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Cholah Kalagalah patu yushméin Nadaluvabhidhan |

Kongakhya-désalankara-varoddaru-nivasinah |

Nadaluva-kulé Mayi-Nadaluva iti Srutah |

jatah kula-jalé kshoni-ratnakara iva sthitah

adyo Narayanas tasya Narayana iva sthitah |

Choli-Nadaluvas tasya putras sri-Sankardpamah |

Padmanabhahvayas tasya Padmanabhdpamas sutah |

Mayi-Nadaluvas tasya putrd’sau loka-visrutah |

tatasyasau vira-Sila-pratishtham kritavan prabhuh |

Srimad-Yadavanvaya - pratapa-kirtty - uttunga - patdkigal aha S§rimad- Vishnu-

vardhana - pratapa-chakravartti- Hoysala- bhuja - bala- vira - §ri- bhoga - bhagya-

542

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

nidhigalolage Jagadékamallan aha | abhinava-Balindran aha So6mésvara-bhii-

miSvara-putra-§réni-simhan aha | ari-riya-gaja-késariy aha vairi-séné-vana-

davanalan aha | para-hridaya-jaladhi-vadabanalan aha | Satru-pratati-timira-

kandd...ndan aha | vira-§ri-Narasimha-bhfipatiya vira-patta-baddha-Subhabhi-

shéka-mahdtsdha-siri sthiravagalu | utkrishta-dharmma-pratishthitav aha Cholé-

Svara-déva-nivisav aha Harihara-sukha-nivisav-ah-agraharavada Uddura

Srimad aSésha-mahajanangalu (rest illegible).

19

At Jodikuppe (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village.

Subham astu svasti §ri bhuvanadhi§vara samasta-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara

§riman-mahd-médini-misara-ganda Kathari-Saluva $rimad-dakshina-samudra-

dhipati Narasithhavarmma - maharaja - tantibhava

prabala - pratapa

sakala-

bhtimi§vara-nikara-makuta-vinyasta-charanaravinda-yugala sarva-bhuvana-

prachira-kutthalita-kirtti kula-dévata-sahachara Chaturddanta-balanvi(di)ta

vira - lakshmi - saméakarshana

samasta-

Srimat - Krishnavarmma - maharayam

prithvi-rijyam geyutt iraltt tad-rdjan-asthana-Siromani maha-mantri Histra

Mallarasayyanavaru Hoysala-nada Narasiyapurada simeyan alutt iralu Srimat-

Salivahana-saka-varsha 1438 sanda varttaméina-Dhéatu-samvatsarada Pushya-

Suddha 7lu Mangalavaradalu ghalige 26 mahéi-nakshatra Uttara. ..sanda

ghalige 241 nitya-nakshatra Révati-ghalige 471 Sivayoga 141 Vanijakarana

yint i-pafichanga-siddhiyada tithiyalu $rimadd Orungalla Sémésvaricharyya-

sampradaya-samSuddhar Ada Mogiira Somayya-dévodeyara kumararu Mallayya-

dévarige danartthavagi Sila-sthipanava madida Kereyarapurada sthalakke

saluva Hachharaguppeyanu Mallayyadévarapurav endu hesaran ittu kottevagi

a-gramada simantarada vivara (here follow details of boundaries) antu 6 Linga-

mudreya-kallin - olagida 4-grimada suika suvarnnidiya gadde-ko. . visésha-

charadaya-modalagi

nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-4gdmi-siddha-sadhyav

emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyavanu nimma putra-jiati-sivanta-dayadanumati-

purassaravagi samasta-bali-sahavagi a-chandrarkka-sthayagi anubhavisi bahiri

yendu madida dharmma-§isanam (usual final verses and phrases).

e e

Arkolgud Talug.

543

ARKALGQD TALUGQ.

RS

1

In Arkalgfid, on a stone near the garuda-kambha to the west

qf the Narasimha temple in the fort.

svasti Srimatu PramAdicha-samvatsarada Vayisékha ba 1u Sidapa-Gaudaru

Basavapattanada sthalada Pafichalarige kota Sasanada kramav ent endare

Basavapattanada sthalada sunkav ippadi bandu kota $Asana (imprecatory phrases).

2

*Copy of a Sasana in Arkalgfd.

Srimad-rajadhiraja-paramésvara praudha-pratapan apratimalla Srimatu-Chika-

Déva-maharija-vadeyar-aiyanavaru Paingala-nima-samvatsarada VaiSikha-ba

2 yallu Arakalagidu-Hampaiyyage barasi kaluhisida nirtipa adagi Arakala-

gfidu ashtavane-stalada syanabhigatanavu plirvvarabhya raya-dattavagi

vamSa-paramparyavagi

Bhaire-Hebaruvana Venkatapatige nadadu baruttd

yiddalli yivarige séralarada yivara hastaka Narasappana maga Nafijappan

embavd arike-méadikonda vivara yivaru

Arakalagidu ashtavane-stalada

SyAnabhigaru alla ivaru rija-drohitand madihddavaru yambuvadagi arike-

mAdikollalagi yi-Venkatapatayya nettage nintu appane-prakara suttal Ar-

kkésvara-svamiyavara pidada munde raya-dattavagi namma vamsSa-piram-

paryaviagi namage Arakalagidu ashtavane-stalada Syanabhagatanavu nadadu

baruttd yidadu vuntu nammalli raja-drohitanava yilla yembuvadagi appane-

prakara suttal ArkkéSvara-svAmiyavara padada munde ati-kathinavagi yiruva

kida-tuppadalli kaiyyan ikki geddan adakérana plirvva-prakarake Arakala-

gfidu ashtavane-stalada SyAnabbigatanavannu yi-Syanabhigatanakke phirvva-

dalli nadayutta yidda svastyagalalli yi-divasa némaka madi yiruvadu Arakala-

ghdige vayavya-mile-dikkinalli Hémavati-tiradalli yiruva Syanabhagara-

halli-grama-ondakke 256-0 Arakalagiidu kasaba-gramadallu bidi svastya 71-1

Virabhadra-gudi-hindana-mane sahd yi-divasadallu Baire-Hebbaruvana Ven-

katapatige dhareyan eredu kottu yidhév adakarana ivanige aramaneyindi

kadita-bhalavannu kodisi ivana kaiyinda mundakke Arakalagtidu ashtavane-

stalada 3yanabhigatanada sakala-lekkhagalannu barasikondu baruvadu yi-

niripada nakalannu aramane-Syanabhagana lekkhakke barasikottu yi-nirfipa-

vannu yi-Venkatapati-vasakke koduvadu

* Supplied by the people of the villag.e.

544

Arkalgud Talug.

3

*Oun a copy of another Sasana in Arakalgid.

Srimad - rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratipan apratima-Sri-vira-

Chika-Déva-maharija-vadeyar-aiyyanavaru | Paingala-nama-samvatsarada Vai-

sakha-ba 2llu Sriraﬁg@pa’g’ganada ratna-sihhasanartidharagi prithivi-simra-

jyam gaiyuttd yiralu Arakalagidu Bhairuva-Hebaruvana Venkatapatige barsi-

kota dana-S8asana adagi Arakalagtda athavane-stalada nadigaravara Syana-

bhagatanavu plirvvarabhya ninna vamsa-paramparyavagiyli nimage nadadu

baruttd-yiddalli ninna yajaména tanna hastakana méle &-baduku Aardpisi

stala-bittu hogi alliyé svargastan adakadrana ninu yillige bandu nanu Ara-

kalagidu stalada athavane-stalada Syanabhiga yendu arike madikolalagi

ninige séraldrada ninna hastaka Nanjappa-yambava yillige bandu arike-

méadikonda vivara yi-Venkatapati Arakalagtidu-stalada Sydnabhigana maga-

nfl alla yivara yajamana raja-drohatanava madi hdéda yambuvadagi arike-

madikolaldgi ninu yi-matige nettage nintu Arakalagtidu athavane-stalada

Syanabhagatanavu raya-dattavigi nanna vamSa-pAramparyyavagi namage

nadadu baruttd yiddaddu vuntu nammalli raja-drohatanavil yilla yembadagi

appane-prakarakke suttal Arakésvara-svamiyavara padada sannidhanadalli

ati-kathinataravagi kadu-yidda tuppadalli kaiyyan ikki geddey &dakarana

plrvva-prakarakke yi-divsadallu yi-Arakalagiidu athavane-stalada Syanabha-

gatanavannu yi-Syinabhigatanakke parvadalli nadeyutti - yidda svasthya-

galalli yi-divasa némaka madiddu Arakalagtdige vayavya-mﬁle}alli vidikki-

nalli Hémavati-nadi-tiradalli yiruva Syinabhaganahalli gramakke 256°0 vara-

ha Arakalagidu kasaba-gramadallu bidi svasthya 74-1 Virabhadra -dévara

gudi hindana mane saha yi-divsadallu ninage dhara-grihitavagi kottu yiru-

vaddarinda appane-prakarakke Arakalagiida athavane-stalada syanabhaga-

tanada sakala-lekkhavannu baredu-kkondu yi-svasthyangalannu anubhavisi-

kkondu ninna putra-pautra-piramparyavagiyt sukhadalli yiruvadu yambad-

agi barsi kotta dana-Sasana

4

At Jodi-Muttige (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of

Karyakartta-Ramayya.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtri-dandas sa patu nah |

udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si |

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivaihana-Saka-varshangalu 1608 neya Raktakshi-

samvatsarada Margasira-sudha 15116 KaSyapa-gotrada Apastambha-stitrada

Bélara Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrarida Venkatddri-Nayakara putrarada

* Supplied by~the people of the village.

545

Arkalgud Talug.

Krishnappa-Nayakart Muttige-gramakke pratinAmavada Krishnapurada agésha-

vidvan - mahdjanangalige barasi-kotta agrahira-dana-sasana-kramav ent

endare plrvvadalli Srimad-rdjadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratipa 3ri-

vira-Krishnaraya-Déva-maharayar-aiyyanavar namma vriddha-prapitdmahar-

ada Sindhu-Gdvinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Manindgapura-vara-

dhisvara vairi-yuddha-saptanga-haranaradantha Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakar-

alyanavarige palista simey-olagana Konga-nada valitada Malalakerege plirvva

Darasanahallige paSchima Honnavalige dakshina Moralige uttaravadantha

Muttige-grama,vanﬁ 12% VI_‘itti mﬁdi yidaralli (here follow names and other particulars

of the donees) hige hanneradi-muppaga-vrittiyantt yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga-

punya-kaladalli sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-purvvakavagi tri-vichd Krishnar-

panavagi kottevigi yi-gramakke saluva akshiny-agimi-nidhi-nikshépa-jala-

pashana-siddha - saidhyangal emba ashta - bhoga - svimyavantt aguméadikondu

nimma santdna-parampara &-chandrarkka-sthayigalagi danadhi-vinimaya-

vikrayangalige yOgyavagi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu bahadu yendu barasi-

kotta Sasana | yidakke dharmma-sikshigalu |

aditya-chandrav anild’ nalas cha ete. ||

(usual final verses).

5

At Muttige (same hobli), on a virakal in Rangacharya’s field, east of the village.

svasti Nitimdrgga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharijadhirija Kovalala-pura-

varéSvara Nandigiri-natha Srimad-Rachamalla-Permméanadigal Kombaleyol

svarggam é&ridode bédante Réacheyam Multageya kalnddu vadedu kichchu

vokke kotton Exeyappa-Permmanadi padedo . .ida baredom Parasuramayya

mangala maha Sri

6

At Sambhunidthapura (same hobli), on a stone west of the Sambhunathésvara temple.

(The inscription is much defaced)

¢« 5 & 6 0 06 0 ¢ 0 0 0 v 0 0 0

Maleraja-raja Maleparol ganda

ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachandan asahaya-siira chhalad-anka-Rama..Sani-

vara-siddhi Magara-rijya-nirmmilana .

. . Pandya-Raya-pratishthacharyya

Sriman - mah - pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana

ha-Dé .. §rimad - rajadhani-

Dorasamudrada nelevidinol suka-sankathéd-vinodadirh prithvi-rijyam geyutt

iralu Saka-varusham ? 1152neya Virddhi-samvatsarada Vaisakha-su 7 A-dandu

0% .0 8. 8-l

Konga-nada Aranele. .. .Svayambhu

amritapadi-nandadivigege

samasta. ... hitam

dhara-ptirvakam madi. . .Srimanu-mahé-mandalésvara

dchira-Sré . .rum chatur-véda. .Brahma. . kyarum. . ..simha-Dév-arasara mfiva

.. .kuvara Kala-déva-arasara...nu Mada....ya jivitakke. .&-Narasimha-Dév-

arasaru

« a0 00

karunyava madi....aramaneya adhikari...a-Nayakara makkalu

69

546

Arkalgud Taluq.

Késava .

. rsara makkalu Dévarsaru 4 .

. sunkada adhikira méaduvalli a-

Svayambhunéitha-dévara amritapadi-nandadivigege &-Arakeregddige saluvali

Yakanayakanahalliyolage. . .u...da bhandige méargga[da]lu sthala-sunkakke

saluva ka..kota. .madivey-olagida yénulla sunkavanu..Svayambhu..amrita-

padi-nandadivigege sa. . .

.Nayakarti Dévarsaru 4-8ri-Svayambhu-sannidhiyali

dhara-ptirvvakam madi kotta Sila-SAsana yint appudakke &-Késava-Naykara

Dévarsara sva-hasta-vappa avara anumatyadim avara sénabova Lingannana

baraha yi-dharmmavanu yi-sunkad adhikarigalu alidavaru kedisade nadasuvaru

(usual final verse and phrases).

*§ri-Ekkanatha Sri-Mahalakshmi

7

At Haradfir (same hobli), on a stone in the mantapa east of the village.

Ratidri-samhvatsarada Bhadrapa[da]-Sudha 11lu Tiparasayyana mammaga Huluni-

Dévarasayyanavaru Haradfira-purada stalada jatre sante ada-dere magga-

dere yittanu dévarige sarvaméanya yi-stalada sun[ka]vanu hage ar obaru alu-

pidare hinde sunka

DSOS SO OO O O O ) (P BACi O o ol Yot o)

At the same village, on a stone in the Lakshmi-dévi temple.

§ubham astu Vikrama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 10 &8ri-maha-déva-

dévottama sri-Haradira-Tiruvengalanathana anga-ranga-bhoga-amritapadige

O CPEO O TL O g O e 00

manyavagi Bélura Mallarasaya....Haradtralli avan oba arasu

9t

At Basavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone built into the rachchékatte.

namas tunga ete. j|

Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-Sikhard yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

svasti #ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-§aka-varshangalu 1578 né salluva vartta-

manakke Vilambi-ndma-samvatsarada Magha-Suddha 15 Sémavara-sdmoparaga-

punya-kaladallu Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara praudha-pratipa vira-

narapatiyddantha ? Krishna-Rija-maharayar-aiyyanavaru Ghanagiri-Sikhara-

dallu kanaka-simhisanartidharigi prithvi-simrajyam gaiyyutt iralu avara

karyyakke kartugalada Srimat-Sindhu-Gopala himakara-khanda dhavalanka-

Bhima birida-saptanga-harana Manindgapura-varadhiSvararada Kasyapa-gdtra-

da f&pastamba-sﬁtmda, Béluru-Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrarida Krishnappa-

Nayakara putrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakaravaru nini-gotrada nand-sfitrada

* In Nagari characters.

1 From a copy supplied by the people.

Arkalgud Talug.

547

nana-8akhadhyayigaladanthd Chudimani-Bhattaru Bhaskara-Venkam-Bhattaru

Darbhala-Raméa-Bhattaru Séshacharru Yogam-Bhattaru Visvésvara-svamiyavaru

yint ivarugalige barasi-kotta bhii-ddna-sila-Sasana-kramav ent endare ptirvadalli

. . Krishna-Rayar-aiyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitdmaharadanthd Yera-

Krishnappa-Naykar-aiyyanavarige amara-maganiyagi palista Bélura simege

salluva Biluha-nadu-valitavida Arakalagfidu-hobali Sanubhoganahallige piirva

Vailivalakke paschima Hémavatige dakshina Gundihosahallige uttaravadantha

Basavanahalli-agrahdravannu 61 kshétravannu madi yi-somoparaga-punya-ka-

ladallu Narasimha-dévara sa,nnidhiya,lli (names and other particulars of donor and donees

are repeated here, as above) Ba,savanaha,lli yamba agrahé,rakke pratinamadhéyavada

Venkatapurav embuvadannu 64 kshétravannu madi namma mata-pitrigalige ané-

ka-punyavagali yendu sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavagr Sri-Krishnarppa-

navagi nimage kottevigi nimma nimma kshétrakke salluva griharama-kshétra-

nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-Agami-jala-taru-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-

bhoga-téjas-svimyangalannu anubhavisikondu nimma putra-pautra-parampar-

yavagi A-chandrarka-sthiyigalagi danadhi-viniimalya-vikrayangal emba vyava-

hara-chatushtayangalige yOgyavagi aunubhavisikkondu baruvadu yendu (the

same particulars of the donor and donees are also repeated here) barisi-kots@a dana-sila-

Sasana dharma-sakshigalu,

aditya-chandrav anilo’ nala§ cha etc.'ll

(usual final verses) Sri-VenkatéSa prasanna

10

On a stone near the kallu-katte, west of the village.

(6 lines effaced) Venkatadri-Nayaka-Krishnappa-Nayakara kuméira Venkatadri-

Nayakaravaru (4lines effaced) Béliirige saluva Bilava-nada-Arakalagidu .

Basavanahalliyanu Krishnapuravendu prati-ndmadhéyava madi. .. .sampannar-

ada Brahmarige sahiranyodaka-dana-dhara-ptirvvaka (rest effaced).

11*

At Vadrahalli (same hobli), on a stone in Timmasetti-Rangasetti’s field.

ra kalegad

o 0 0 0 0 0 0 o

tara

...Ereyappa kottade padeda Ma..manga

sara

kalega .

. satta

dévaya .

. svara Avalageya karugam

satta bhara. .

12

At Malalakere (same hobli), on a stone in front of the fsvara temple.

Srimat-parama-gambhira-syad-vidamogha-lanchhanam |

jiyat trailokya-nathasya Sisanam Jina-Sisanam |

* This inscription is very much defaced.

69*

548

Arkalgud Talug.

bhadram bhiiydj Jinéndranam Sisandyagha-nasiné |

ku-tirttha-dhvanta-sanghata-prabhinna-ghana-bhanavé |

LRI S S

*vri || Yadu-vamga-kshitipalakam Saéapuri—Vasantika

madan ag irppina

bu-rajita. . .mél-paye sarddula

Jaina-munisvaram pidida.....

I

e s o v @ QRO DBt TS e )

podedam

o« .. o o R R )

I

a-Hoysalanvayadol |

vri || bhiindthasévya-padam nikhila-ripu-mahipala-vidhvamsa-kéli- |

Kinasam vairi-bhitbhrin-mriga-gahana-davan tine durga-pra

|

..n4. .rama-nétrobhaya-sa.

sri-lalamam |

tan end i-visva-loka. .. .salisidam vira-Ballala-bhiipam |

go-patig atapa-nikaram |

go-patige

e o s+ e 0

vigodadam |

go-patiyadanta. . |

go-pati-Ballalag Atmajam Narasimham |

vri || jitvd vairi-naréndra-chakram akhilam sangrama-rangé’ bhavan

bhii-chakram lavanabdhi-véshtitam idam svikritya

. .8vara-Vaishnavahutamaho tan-mukhya-chakram sada

Sri-Somésvara-Déva-Yadava

A Dep e Aorai

l

bhamanika-Mandjam |

bhimé&hita-daitya-tatige DaSaratha-Ramam |

sdmam sujana-sudhabdhige |

Somésvara-Dévan endu varnnipudu jagam |

va || svasti samadhigata-paficha-maha-Sabda” maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-

pura-varadhi§varam vidvin-nisakara-Vidhuntudam | Kalinga-matta-matanga-

mastaka - vidarandtkantha - kanthiravarm Sévu[noé]rbbipalaranya - davanalam |

Malava-mahipalambhodhi- Kumbhasambhavam | Vasantiki-dévi-labdha-lasita-

prasada | Yadava-kulambara-dyu[ma]ni | samyaktva-chtidamani | Maleraja-raja

Maleparolu ganda ganda-bhérunda kadana-prachanda Sanivara-siddhi Giri-

durgga-malla | chalad-anka-Raman asahaya-Stiran ékanga-viram | Magara. . ..

....kuliSa..ram | Chola-rajya-pratishthacharyyam | Pandya-kula-samrakshana-

daksha-dakshina-bhujam | bhuja-balarjjitinéka-ndma-prasasti-samalankritam |

Srimad-Ganga-Hoysala-pratapa-chakravartti-vira-Somésvara-Dévaru dakshina-

mandalamam dushta-nigraha-Sishta-pratipalana-ptirvvakam rajyam geyvuttam

ire | tat-paAda-padmopajivi séndnatha-Sir6mani vandi-jana-chintimani sujana-

vanaja-vana-patangam raja-dala-pata .

. saligam kaligal-ankuga Svami-dan-

déSan enteppan endade |

GO O D SRS e e D

vri || Sriyam vistirna-vakshasthala-nilayado

Sriyam kurbbala kéli-sadanadol olavim taldi vikhyata-kirtti- |

Sriyind asantamar rafjise nija-vijaya...svanta-jaitam. .. |

..yyimh sainyadhinatham negaldan uru-guna-stdoman urvvi-lalamam |

* From here the greater part of the inscription is defaced.

Arkalgud Taiuq.

549

atan-anujam |

ka ||

. .ru detta,

....siramam Brahma-sainyanatham kshipram |

dhuradol ati-chaturam nija- |

o

.

.

.

.vira-. .tige sirad &..tiya. |

a-mantri |

malint || Manu-charitan udaram Vatsa-mantri-pragalbham |

Jina-sadana-samtithadhira-siranusa. .m |

tanage........ppidam plrnpna-punyam |

jana-nuta-Vijayannaim mantri-gétragraganyam j

ka | Kémam kamaniya-gunam |

dhimanta-sirdja-bandha-lalita. ...

I

Srimaj-Jina-pada-nalina-Si- |

limukhan a.nirit&n’aéu-viéada—kirtti—pmsaram 0|

taj-janani-janakaru |

lokascharya-niydga-ydga-nipunam Durggimbiki-vallabham |

Nékayyam bhuvanibhirdma-cha....n embinam Konga-dé- |

Saika-Sri-karanagraganyan esedam tat-sinu Kamanu.. |

sakirnnayata-kirtti-kintan esevam Sitam guna-bratadiim ji

a-Kamatmajaru |

parama-Jina-charana-dimar |

vara-vidvad-vArddhi-soman abala-Kamar |

karana-ganigrani Sémam |

*kamala-vAni-Ramam |

sura-kujake kimadhénuge |

parusakk Ina-sutage samamé

sura. . ..parikise purusa-ratnam |

nirupaman i-Séman amala-guna-gana-dhdma |

jirnna-Jina-bhavanamarm bhi |

varnnisal uddhari. .. .sarasa-guna.ma-kirtti diganta- |

kirnnam ene dharmma-sasya- |

..rnna....Karnna.......salmvarnnyam |

a-Satannan entappam |

satiSaya-charita-bharitam |

bhiita-bhavad-bhavi-bhavya-jana-samsévyam |

Satannan amala-guna-sam- |

bhiitamh Jina-pada-paydéruhikara-hamsam |

mallikdmale || déva-dévana Santinithana géhamarm posalagi sad- |

bodhipa. . .oldu nirmmise tauna kirtti dig-antam an- |

t inne bhavya-chakdri-chandraman endu band ele varnnisal |

Kavanivarajam vichitra-charitra-Sitanan oppuva |

* 80 in the original.

550

Arkalgud Talug

ka ||

Satannana vanite guna- |

O ie a0 0 0 e

ratna. . .di bhiitaladol |

nont illave Boga. .ve |

satisa. .khyatiyinde ranjisutirppal |

a-dampatigala garbhado] |

ad arbbhakar eseva-Kama-Sitangala vi- |

dyadi-guna-rtipinol pind- |

adu

O O8O i O D0 )

dharitrig orvaim padedam |

svasti 8ri-Mla-sangha Désiya-gana Postaka-gachchhada Kondakundanvaya-

Siddhésvara. .mandnfina-charu-charitram §ri- Maghanandi-siddhanta-chakra-

vartti

tappam ||

vri || *svantabhava-prasriti. .rasam |

vara-chiritran anfina-punya-jananam

ka-bha- |

sura-niréja-sumitran arjjita-daya

v eae doie

pavitran endu bhuvanam sankirttisal varttipam |

vara-saiddhantika-Maghanandi-munipam $ri-Kondakundanvayam |

tachchhishyaru |

ka | charutara-kirtti-dig-vi- |

staritan atanu-pratipa

o s+ o 0 o

....yam Bhanukictti vi..;. |

budha-nikaram |

a-muniya Sishyan akhila-ka- |

lamayan udira-charitan ati-viSada-yaso- |

dhdmam muni-pungava... |

.varnnipudu Maghanandi-bratiyam j

vri || vara-vidyd-mahitam Surichaladavol §ri-Maghanandi-brati- |

Svaran irddam....dadri-sdnu-suparitdntina-Sishyaughamam |

o 0 0 0 0 o

britula-prabhritiy ant arayye ta..kom- |

. .mandalav endod inn avara pempam pélven én endodam |

va || yintu virdjisuttirdda-samudayadalli MAghanandi-bhattarakara guddam

Sovarasa-siinu Santannanu

d entappudu |

vri || jagati-sambhiita-dharmmankura. .d embante bhtkante ra.. |

jagadim pottirdda pon-gelsada kalasav id embante bhavyavali-ké- |

lige ramya-sthdnam embant ire sukriti-sudhastiti-bimbddayaindri- |

nagavé band avagam rafjisidudu vasudhi-chakradol Jaina-géham |

i{a I

4-Jina-bhavanadol oppuva |

mi-jaga-pati-Sintinatha tann amala-padam- |

bhojangalol adu bhavya-sa- |

mijam. .lige

n uditédayamamn |

int oldu Manalakereyol |

Santisa-nisantav eseye nirmmisi nikhila- |

* 8o in the original.

551

Arkalgud Talug.

santayata-kirtti. ... |

.. .Satan ippan urvvi-varnyam |

va || ant irddu tann ishta-gotra-mitra-putra-kalatradi-sukha-sambhati-nimittarn

Satannan aganya-punya-prabhavam Saka-varshada 1170 neya Plavanga-sam-

vatsarada Phalguna-su 5 A $ri-Santinatha-svAmiyam pratishtheya madiy a-

Jina-pariyarchchanegam &hara-dinakkam endu bitta bhiimi A-nAdu-sénabova-

Vijayanna-Soévanna-Madukannanum samasta-nadu-gaudagaltt mukhyav agi

Sovannanu Malalakereyalli mAadisida chaityalayakke bitta bhumiya siméa-

sambandhav entendade | (herc follow details of boundaries and usual final verse).

14

At the same temple, on a beam of navaranga-mantapa.

svasti Saka-variSa 1135neya, Aﬁgira—samvatsarada Palguna-Su 1 Vaddavara-

dandu Konga-nada Srikaranada heggade Ramayyanu RAmasamudrav emba

kereya kattisi Ramapurav emba vira midi Sri-Ramanatha-dévara pratishthe-

yamm madidanu yi-dharmmakke chandrarkka-tdram-baram susthiravag ikke

mangalam

16

At the same place, on another beam.

. ..dagni-Ramana lileyan 4nt uditta-guna-gauravadolu Raghu-vamsa-Rimana-

vole podaldu rafjita Konga-rijya-karanigraniyam vibhu-mantri-Ramananm |

sri-Ramanatha-déva Saranam |

16

At the same place, on another beam.

...madhénu shksharika-suradrumam sukavi-bAndhavan ishta-viSishta-sajjana-

bharana pankaja-bhtamaran embudu dharini Rdma-dévanam || Hariharaya

17

At the entrance of the same temple, on a stone in the northern wall.

svasti Sri jayébhyudaya—galivﬁhana,-éa,ka-varusha 1641neya Vikari-samvatsa-

rada Chaitra-Su 8 Mangalavara Arkalagfida-sthalada SyAnabhiga-Timmappa-

hebbarra tamma Subaiyanavara maga VenkatéSaiyanu RaméSvara-svimiya-

vara dévasthind. .hogiral agi...jirnna-uddharava madidant | yi-dharmava a-

L3

chandrarka-sthayiyagi madidanu §ri

552

Arkalgud Taluq.

21

At Hebbale (same hobli), on the bottom of the Upparige Basava pillar,

(East side) Sri Bahudhinya-samvatsarada Magha-ba 14 Mam §ri-Varanasiya

Visvésvara-dévara amritapadi-volagida dharmmake Srimat-pratapa-chakra-

vartti Hoysala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru Konga-nad-olagana Hebbaleyanu

kuttu-vittiy Agi dhareyan erada sthaladali ndd-adhikarigalu-muntagi dru bitti

bidarav endu hokkade husidam kedahuiidu | $ri |

(north side) A-viira Mangalavara-santeyalu sunka sodige dyadaya talevidi toduvidi

bilakudi vidu aru Aava-villigava madidaradade chakravartti-Sri-vira-Narasim-

ha-Dévarasar-ane ida miri ar éna madidadam hoyidu kedahi kalavadu ava

viligav adada kaleva

22

At the same village, on copper plates in possession of Kalappa.

(L) Subham astu || namas tuniga ete. ||

Harér lila-varadhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-kalasa yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau

Kasyapanvayaja-Ramadasatd hy. . .drathi-kulé’jani kshitau |

8ri-Girisa iti bhiimipas tatdé yatra bhabhrid atha Timma-bhapatih |

tasyatmajdo Bayya-nripa-kshitindrah

sat-kirti-sindrah Srita-vardhi-chandrah |

nija-pratapoéshnakara-prakasa-

@5 LEA N @ AT A

.

tirohitarati-yasas-Sasankah |

tasyatmajah Krishnapa-bhoipa-varyah

pratyarthi-prithviSa-tamisra-siiryah |

nissima-vikhyata-nagéndra-dhairyah

sada kritasésha-hitartha-karyah |

tasyatmajo Vénkata-bhimipald

babhtiva loka-traya-gita-kirttih |

nirantardnamra-naréndra-mauli-

manikya-nirajita-pada-pithah |

sati-vratanam prathaméavalamba

nijair gunair labdha-yaSah-kadamba |

mukha-8riyd nirjita-chandra-bimba

yad-dharma-patni vara-Padmamamba |

Sri-Vénkaténdra-kshitipala-mauléh

Padmambikdyam prathitd gunaughaih |

chandrd yatha kshira-payodhi-garbhat

tathavirasid vara-Lakshma-bhiipah |

Ramd yathd Kosala-raja-putryim

Vishnur yathd KaSyapa-dharma-patnyam |

Arkalgud Talug.

553

Krishné yathd (IZa) Dévaka-nandaniyam

Padmambikayam Vara-Lakshma-bhﬁpah 0

yah KaSyam niramapayat PaSupatéh prasidam abhram-kasham

yénaiva kratavo’kriyanta [vi]vidhas té Vajapéyadayah |

putratvam Garudadhvajah sa bhagavin yasyinaghasyigamat

tam Lakshma-kshitipala-Sékhara-manim kah stotum ishté bhuvi

Padmékshanasyabdhi-sutéva Réaja-

maulér Aparnéva Sachiva Jishnoh |

Chennambikd Lakshma-nripasya tasya

manih satindm hridayangamasit |

Sri-Lakshma-bhtimi-kamitur mahishyam

Chennambiki-ndmni manau satinam |

sudhamburasér iva sitabhanur

athivirdsin Narasa-kshitisah |

ChennAmbayam janim upagatah Pushpachipdpamarngah

saumyas tratikhila-budha-janah saisha-dévo Nrisimhah |

stambhotpattith vikritim adhikim ugratam chaika-raksho-

raksham vismarayati hi chirdd adya purvam iha svam |

saundarya Madanasya Dharma-janushah satyam Subhadra-patéh

Sauryam bhaktim achafichalam Hari-paddmbhojémbarishasya cha |

danam Bhinu-sutasya Nirjara-gurdr vak-chaturi-sangatim

pumsy ékatra labhéta chén Narasa-bhtipaléna tasyopama |

sauvarna-kafichuka-dara. -kirita-ratna-

haravali-kataka-sat-padakadikani

1

!

yénarpitany aganitdni Janardanaya

dévyai Sriyé Nriharayé cha vibh(ZZb)shanani |

vipran sahasram anivarita-satra-datta-

mrishtanna-pushta-vapushas tanuté’nvaham yah |

g0-bhii-hiranya-kapila§va-mukhani nitya-

déyani yasya Narasimha-nripas sa bhati |

sarvotkarsha-nidhir gabhirima-padam sajjivand datrita-

vasd’yam Narasa-kshitifa-tilakah kshirabdhind Vishnaveé |

Lakshmim dattavatd vigrihya dadivin amukta-malya-pradam

dévim sabharanam vivaha-vidhind bhtmné Nrisimhatmané |

agryam sadma virachya tatra vidhinaivimukta-malya-prada

yénasthapi SudarSanasya kuruté yo bhiisuran yajvanah |

yan-nimni Narasdmbudhim cha niramat padmakaram yd’ khanat

namna Chandrasard Nrisimha-nripatih s6’yam vijéjiyaté i

Nrisimhha-bhtbhuja téna bhiisurébhyd manasvini |

pradattasyagraharasya likhyaté tamra-Sasanam |

svasti $ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1587 né vartamana-

Vidvavasu-samvatsarada Ashadha-suddha-prathama-ékadasi-dvadasiyallu Sri-

70

554

Arkalgud Talug.

mat-KaSyapa-gotrada Bayyappa-Nayakara Krishnappa-Nayakaravara prapau-

trar ada Venkatidri-Nayakaravara pautrar ada Lakshmappa-Nayakaraiyyana-

vara putrar Ada ManindgapuravaridhiSvara Sindhu-Govin(ZIZa)da dhavalanka-

Bhima himakara-ganda balida-saptanga-harana sangrima-Dhananjaya sahasa-

Vikramarka dana-Radhéyéty-adi-biruda-raji-virajamanar ada anavarata-satra-

santoshita-sakala-sura-bhiisura-vrindar ada sakala-dharma-pratipalakar Aada

déva-brahmana-pratipalana-dhurandharar a4da Narasimha-Nayakaraiyanavari |

(here follow names and other particulars of donees) yi 12 hanneradu-mandi-Br&hmarige

kotta sarvamanyigrahirada tamra-Sdsanada kramav entendare namage pilirva-

dinda Réaya-dattavigi bandanthd Narasimhapurada simege saluva Hebbaleya-

staladolagana Dévarahalliy emba gramavannfi (name and other particulars of donor

and donees are repeated here) namma mﬁltﬁ-pitl“igal ada Lakshmappa—Nayakaraiyana-

varu Chennijammanavaru Gangappa-Naya(/Vb)karaiyyanavartt Kumarti-Kon-

dammanavarit muntada sakala-pitrigaligli §aSvata-Vaikunthavaptiy agabékendu

niii namma putra-mitra-kalatradigaligtt anéka-Sréyobhyudayagalu agabékendu

sakala-manasibhishta-siddhiy Agabékendu

i-prathama-ékadasi-dvadasi-punya-

kaladalli sa-hiranydédaka-dana-dhara-parvakav agi tri-karana-Suddhav agi

Dodagavanahallige paduval ada Sanabanakuppege badagal Ada Dadanahallige

midal ada Kanchénahallige tenkal ada i-Dévarahalliy-emba-gramavannu navu

nimage dina-dhara-piirvakayv agi kottev adakirana 4-gramakke saluva-chatus-

simeyolagida gadde-beddalu-tota-tudike-ane-achchukattu-kadarambha-nirdram-

bhagal emba ashta-bhogangalannu nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-agami-

sidha-sadhyangal emba ashta-téja-svAmyagalannu sakala-suvarnadaya-davasa-

daya hoge kanike muntdda chiluvina-kinikegalu bédige bhattavari-hurali-

vata-sarati-muntada-samasta-kanikegalu sahd nive Agumadi anubhavisikondu

i-gramakke saluva-bhtimiyanu idakke saluva-sarva-svimyagalannu hanneradii-

vare-vrittiya bandukattinalli parichchhédava madikondu (here follow details) antu

hanneradfivare- vrittiyannd 1-ritiyalli bhiimi-parichchhédava-madikondu niru-

padhikay agi nirupadravav agi adhi-kraya-dana-parivartanagalige saluva-

maryideyalli nimma putra-pautra-pAramparyav Agi i-Dévarahalli-emba-sarva-

manyagrahiravannu nivu sukhadalli anubhavisikkondu iralullavaru endu (here

follow names and other particulars of donor and donees, as above) antu i-hanneradu-mandi-

Brahmarige kotta sarvamanyigrahirada tAmra-$4sana || (usual final verses, as in

No. 6, Hole-Narsipr Talugq).

Sri-Jaya-Narasimha

24

At Marfiru (Nilavagilu hobli), on a stone in»Dévaré.jayya’s fleld.

L T T S R

svasti Nitimirgga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhi-

raja Kolala-pura-paramésvara Nandagiri-natha Srimat-Nanniya-Ganga rajyam

555

Arkalgud Talug.

geyyutt ire tad-varisha-abhyantara é,-sﬁryya-grahana—am&v&sye—f&dityavaram

vyatipata-stitiyige Srimat-Taddayya Makhanda-bhatarargge vidya-dana-gotta-

manna (here follow details of gift and its boundaries) initu manna bidisida prabhugal-

anka-nama Buva-Gavunda (others named? i-mannam ava gondonu alidonum sdyi-

ra-kavileya

26

At the same village, on a virakal south of the village gate.

svasti Satyavakya-Permmanadigala pattombhattaneya varisadol Nitimargga

Konguni dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kovalala-pura-varésvara Nandagiri-natha

Konga . . vedenga jayad-ankakara

16ka - sikhamani

Srimat - Ereyapparasar

o i¥e ai e @ s

rasara

Kalaviira kalegadol

besadi gana gundita manisa ma

pita Sivayyam..tamm . Taddayya..séne kadi sattode avara makkal . kalnittu

go‘g’ga,r (usual imprecatory phrases).

27

At the same village, on a virakal north of the village gate.

svasti Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalala-pura-

varésvara Nandagiri-nita Srimat-Permmanadigal

nnanfira abhyantara-

siddhi koral vikulapu-gotte Nitimargga-Permmanadigal svarggam érid andu

Maraviira Babiyammar kichchu vokkam Chammayyam baradom mangalam |

31

At Chikka-Bommanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Soppina-katte.

srimatu - Durmati-samvatsarada Margasira-su 10 lu Chikka - Viranna-Odeyaru

dévarige Chikka-Bommanahalliya nadu-viirolagala &dda-dereyana Rasi-mathakke

Puttanna-Gauda dharmakke kotta-bhtimi i-simege &-mathakke samaya-dévar

alupidare sthanadavaru arasugalu prabhugal alupidare (usual imprecatory phrases)

innu prabhu-prajeya manassige bandu mathavanu untumaduva tapasigalige

matha téta saluhudu mathavanu untumadade tdtadall ada arjjeneya katti-

kondu hodare in-nereya-hallil iddu totakk ase-méadidare vibhiti-rudrakshege

horagu maha-mahattige horagu | Malldjana baraha |

32

At Handrangi (same hobli), on a stone at the village gate.

DR DR

1727 Akshaya-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 11lu Krishna-Raja-Va-

déraindru Sri-Nanja-RAajayana . . duyyavaralli Naviba . . .Jamiluyage bara-

du-bage dharmérthav agi Konanfira-ndda Handrangi-grimavannu dharmér-

thav é,gi bittu—kota (usual imprecatory phrases)

D e SORTTR R

70%

~

56

Arkalgud Talug.

35

At Beluguli (same hobli), on a stone east of the village.

svasti Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Kuvalala-pura-

varéSvaram Nandagiri-ndtha Srimat-Permmanadigal *Garnga-maha. . .kanaki

nivriti govelegondu nera Baluvala Kankayyage Belgaliya kalnadu vitta-sthiti-

kramav avad endade puttinu ugalda

D )

pala-dana maralda Gangasana

tagiy f&lva—n-&da Bava nal-gdvundanu attal iridan urad erevandi vondu pugasall

LI T e S e

abhyantara-siddhi aranu pokkede ayidu

Kanhara-Dévanu Nannala-

Dévanu Punaseya Gangama varasuvor

37

At Kaikodu (same hobli), on a first virakal to the north-east.

svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1208 Parttiva-samvatsarada Vaisakha-

su 12 So || Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-bhuja-bala-Sri-vira-Narasimha-

Dévarasara rajyabhyudaya-kaladalu Kahigodina Maratammanu tanna kidana

prabhu-matsara-virodhangala kadi kalegadolu kadi biddanu a-Maratammanu

déva-lokakke salabékendu atana tamma Malleya-Nayaka A&-MAratammana

makkalu Sovanna-Lakhanna-Bachaya-Nayaka Moradi-nadangalu tammolag éka-

matyavagi pratishte-madisida viragalu mangala mahi §ri

38

At the same place, on a second virakal.

svasti §ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha 1178 Rakshasa-sarmvatsarada Vaisakha-

su 11 S0 | Srimat-pratapa-chakravartti-Hoysana-bhuja-bala-8ri-vira-Narasimha-

Rayana rijyabhyudaya-kiladalu Kahigodina Chikka-Gaudana maga Soémayanu

Begaltru-Chuncheya-Nayakanu Ravudura Bimaya-sivanta-yodane etti hogi

kadiddalli biddanu &-Someyanu déva-lokakke sallabékendu atana oda-huttida

Madi-Gaudanu 4-Somé-Gaudana maga Mayigand pratishtheya madisida vira-

gallu mangala maha $r1

39

At the same place, on a third virakal

(The same as No. 37, above.)

41

At Jakkanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Aﬁjanéya temple.

(In Nagart characters.)

§ri-GanAdhipatayé namah Subham astu | Saka-varsha +1359 vartamanada Pari-

dhAvi-ndma-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-§u 5 A-lu Sriman - maharajadhiraja raja-

* From here it is difficult to decipher.

T The date and the name of the year are doubtful, the inscription being very illegible.

557

Arkalgud Talug.

paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-chakravarti

ra Virtipaksha-Dévaru

Hésana-nada . . cha-rijagala apaneyin Singapattanada-maganekarra Gopara-

saravaru

svasti samasta - praSasti- sahitam Vir@ipapurav ada

o eleieitie veniel 0y

mahijanagala...pa haliyanu svayam bhagaka

are-honnu a-grama-

davaru

o el er o Hel e 0 Te e @ 06 0 L0

(usual final verses).

42"

At Basavapatna (Basavapatna hobli), on a stone north of the Santésvara temple.

(3 lines effaced) svasti Sri jayabhyudaya

namas tunga ete. ||

Saka-varusha 1184 ndkeneya Durmati-samvatsarada dvitiya-Bhadrapada-su-

ddha-daSami-Somavarad andu | prithvi-vallabha maharajadhiraja raja-para-

mésvara Yadava-kuldmbara-dyumani samyaktva-chtdimani Maleraja-raja. ...

... -bhérunda kadana-prachanda Sanivira-siddhi Giri{durggal-malla chalad-

anika-Rama pratapa-chakravartti §ri-Poyisana-vira-Narasimha-Dévarasaru su-

kha-sankath - vinddadim

drada nelevidinolu prithvi-rajyam geyu.....

o et Teiie el

bheyali Neluvigeya Santidéva-nimittava

ra maga Yimmadi

o e T e S e R Y S W Y4 0)

Sri- Ramanatha-dévara kavistha

varada

kelage

kolaga, (4 lines gone)

gotta beddalu

vira-Somésvara-

Dévarasara kaiyalu

QEtD OO MECERONT) & Ol 3}

varu dhara-ptrvvakav agi Sri-Virabhadra. ..

.. ..har4chariya kereya prathama-sthaladalliya

T Vel J8a )

Santésvara-dévara

amritapadige a-Mali

varu dhara-prvvakav agi kotta gadde khanduga-

beddalu m{n{iru || (rest contains details of gift).

44

At the same village, on a stone lying at the bathing ghat.

Subham astu svasti ri jayabhyudaya-Salivahana-gaka-varusha +1520 neya

Pramadi-samvatsarada Bhidrapada-fu 10yu Chandravaradalu Sriman-maha-

mandalésvara Ramaraju-Ramarajaiya-Déva-mahi-arasugalavaru Nafjaraya-

pattanada Srikan@harajaya-Déva-maha—arasugalavara koméra Virarijugala

koméiratiya navu vivahagal 4da kanikege palakiya umbaliya sthira-sisanada

kramav entendade Basavipattana Konanafira stalavanu nimage umbaliyagi

sila-sisanav Agi nadasikottevu putra-pautra-pirampareyigi sukhadali anubha-

visi bahar agi nimage galla hakisi kotta-$4sana (usual final phrases).

47

At Kéralapura (same hobli), on a heam of the ranga-mantapa of the Virabhadra temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Sﬁlé,yudhé,ya

T 0 o 08 0 0 0 50 0 0 s s 0 0 0 0

Subhakritu-samvatsarada Pushya-su 10 yalu

.. . .Somanathapurada §ri-Virabhadra-dévaru-mukhyavada Aru-matha mif-

* This inscription is very much defaced.

+ So in the original: but Saka 1520 =Hévilamhi; Pramathi=1502.

»~

5

9}

8

Arkalgud Talug.

varu-mahi-ganangalu barasida §ila-S4sanada kramav entendade Matudigeya

Mallarasayya .

. .galu tettina Honneyahalli Kedaga-Maleyaniyakanahalli-

galanu A-tandina. vritti hannondara volagana vrittigalige . . vivarane pari-

vartaneya madikonda kramav ent endade Honneyanahalliya beddala prapta-

vanu Dannayaka-Dévara Jidnasammanda-Dévara Vagésa-Dévara Nambiyanna

USTOSSOmal o

vritti nalkara 4-Kondi-Déva Somave-volagada matha-patigaligeyu aru. .

nnan-

mfivaru-mahi-ganangaligeyt 4-Matudigeya matangalu hegadegalu

O D

galu Vamannangala makkalu Virannangalu Jatarannagala makkalu Somannarn-

galu Virappannangala makkalu Sivalinga-dévanolagida vrittiy élara vritti-

mantaru . . naya dbhi[re]yan eradukottu a-Kedaga-Maleyanayakanahalligala

bedala praptavanu aruvattu-mivaru-mahdjanangala kaiyalliyu A&-matha-pati-

gala kaiyalliyu &-yélu-vrittiya vrittimantarugala parivarttaneya dhareyan

erasi-kondu Aa-chandrarka-sthiyly Aagiral odambattu aru . .mfivaru-maha-

ganangaltt A-matha-patigaldt a-vrittimantarugaltt barasida parivarttaneya

mariyddeya miridavanu mathada dharmava kedisidavanu ant appudake

aruvattu-miivaru- mahijanangala mathapatigala a-vrittimantara sva-hastad

oppangala

o 00 Wt el e evat e T temliot e el 0t Soit 0K vi_en i 0h k@ e

52

At Ullénahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Aﬁjanéya temple to the east.

(Nagari characters.)

svasti Sri jayébhyudaya-éakadarsha 1326 Tarana-samvatsarada Jyéshtha-

bahula 30 Guru sirya-grahanad andu Sri-vira-pratdpa Harihara-Rayaru

Vijayanagariyali sthira-rijyam geyvali 8riman-maha-sdvantadhipati Kodaltra

Mafichaya-Nayakaru a-Kolanalfira-sthalada samasta-gavuda-prajegalu srimad-

anadi-agrahara Sarvajna-Bhaskarapurav enisida Kolanaliira-sthalada asésha-

mahijanangalige A-Vulénahalliya grimada kela-simeyolage ula kere

CEC OO SO TREL B0 07 )

2 e 0 s o

kali-maga Aa-grama

Dévayapalli.

. . kananiya Mallikirjuna-

dévarali Maficheya-Nayakanu 4-Kolanaltira haligala samasta-gauda-praje-

galu A-mabijanagalige sva-rvchiyali kotta plird i-agrah@rd (useal imprecatory

phrases).

63

At Ramanathapura (same hobli), on a stone near the outer wall of

the ranga-mantapa of the Ramésvara temple.

svasti Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram Kulottunga-Chola Kérala-mandalika-mriga-

OO Oy

dahana-dava-

sardiilla Kérala-bala-jalanidhi-badavanala Mukkanna-Ka

nalay ati-vishama-hayartdha-pravudha-Rékha-Révanta sakala-lakshmi

Sliier ok v She e Kitel

vallabha bhaya-l6bha-durllabha ganda-kadara-ganda...mtrtti sakala-vimala-

saundaryya-kirtti Srimad-ubhaya-nana-dési-mukhyar appa Sri- Rdmanétha-

Arkalgud Talug.

559

dévara @ibya-éri-péda—padmaradhakarth vira-bala-sadhakarum appa...Soma-

Dévarasaru Sri-Ranga-varddhana bhuja-bala Boppa-Dévarasaru. . ma rajadhini-

kshira—samudra—griraﬁgapatt;anada nelebidu-rajadhénilu sukha-sankatha-vino-

dadim patta-rijyam geyyuttam ire dakshina-Kaildsam nelasit embante Kavé-

riya tadiya $ri-Rama pratishtheyam madisi.

.sanada sahasra-linga-sahita-

Sri-Ramanatha-dévara sthanipatigalum appa Siva-jiya—Mada—jiya-Kﬁla-jiya-

Appa-jiya-Arasa-jiya-Govannan-olagada Kailasangalum sri-Ramanétha-dévara

prasadangalam kondu | Srimat-Tunga-Chola Vira-Chengilu Soéma-Déva Boppa-

Dévarasara AyuSya-rajyabhyudaya t0..ge balinge jayam akkum endu parisi

prasadangalam kottu sama-chittada Soma-Déva-Boppa-Dévarasaringe binnaham

geydu Sri-Ramanatha-dévara karyakkam amritapadi karppiira-vile....nda

nandadivige

o Ko hidert ehfidiepsieniie < e siie o te

patra - pavula - maddaliguru |

emmeya

konaya, .bdhattarakkam navu kottu....hdlindamh ga 200 dliga ga 200 nivu

baddiyam. . ..nadahi-kondu bandev endu S6ma-Déva-Boppa-Déva

Soma-

Dévarasarum Boppa-Dévarasarum Visvavat-samvatsarada....8u 13 Bri | Déva-

jiya Mada-jiya Kala-jlyan-olagd Kailasa tamma purakke bandu Baicheya

Kannava:, = Mavanuringe sa....ttu tiram madisi 4-Kailasam sa

Il

svasti samasta-bhuvanasrayam Sri-prithvi-vallabham | maharajadhiraja para-

mésvaram |

.. .. Yadava-kulambara-dyumani | sarvajia-chtdamani | Male

~.kadana-prachanda | ékdnga-viran asahiya-Sara | Sanivara .

Magara-rajya-nirmila | Pandya-desepatta | Cholu-rajya- pratishthacha

pa-chakravarti vira-Hoysa. . ..sri-vira-Somésvara

nalu sukha-sankatha-

. sitembar.dda Sri-Ramanatha-dévara

vinddadim prithvi-rajyam geyyutta .

sthanapatigalu

éin P g R AN Te

.. Jiya-Kala-jiya-Appa-jiya-Arasa-jiya

e JEOL 280 T () Ot )

Cholu

...r-olagada Kailasangalum ganda-bérunda

Oedpe? (R 7 b OR2 O e /ORse 1)

charyya Pé,r,ldy.a-

Séuina-Raya-raya-deseppatta vikrama-pratipa-chakra....ysala-vira-Somésvara-

dévaringe Sri-Ramanatha-dévara prasadangalam kondu Dévarige AayuSya-

varddhane rajyabhyudaya tdlu-balinge jayav Agabék endu parisi Séma-Déva-

Boppa-Dévarasaru | Sri-Ramanatha-dévaringe

nadolage Kavériya tadiya

Mavantur embudam dhard-parvvakain madikottaru ( 4-Mavaniirath dévara

Nandiya kamba sila-sdsanavain | &-Mavaniiralu pra[ti]shtheyam madikudalu-

béku Dévd yandu binnaham geyyal odane ad-Sakana-kala 1174 Virddhikritu-

samvatsarada Magha-suddha 10 Bri | Hoysala-Raya-vira-Somésvara-Déva

Boppa-Dévanum .

. Dévarasaru tamma rayasa-kiisugalu-muntagi bandu a-

Mévantiralu Nandiya kambavam prafti]shtheyamn madi Sri-Ramanatha-dévara

dévala[yaldalu sila-S4sanavam prati (stops here).

54

On the wall in the same temple.

svasti Srimatu samasta-pragasti-sahitam $ri-Hoyisana-vira-Narasinga-Dévarasaru

Dorasamudradalu sukha-sankatha-vinddadima prithvi-rajyam geyutire Shaka-

560

Arkalgud Talug.

varusha 1197 Yuva-samvatsarada f&saija—sudda 10 Mam Vosanada sahaSra-

lingada $ri-Rimanétha-dévarige Konga-nada Sunkada Hampanpa-Gummanna-

Basavannanavaru Sri-Ramanatha-dévara nandadivigegevau | dévara amrita-

padi-vileyakkevu nadavant agi| Dévarahali. .hala maggadere adudere balavana

kabbu-maduve firolagana-paiichakarukaru a-Rimanatha-dévara vira eradan-

gadiya sunka | aliya maggadere alli ganangalu ésu adadeii gana vondakke

nityAnika aravina-enne-mariyideyalu Sri-Rimanatha-dévarige akhanda-nanda-

divigeya a-ptijakari nadasuvanu a-puradolagana kumbéararu-paficha-karukaru

. .diya-bhattada héru diviya enneya elahegalu iv ishtakevu sarvvamanyav

agi nadavant Agi a-sunkada adhikdrigalum Sri-RAmanatha-dévarige perub

agi dhara-parvvakam madi kotta datti (usual final phrases).

*§ri-Vithala $ri. .. .natha Sri-Gummanéitha

65

On the outer wall of the garbhagriha behind the Dakshinamfrti temple.

svasti Sri jayabhyudayaS§ cha | namas tunga ete. ||

Saka-varsha 1173 neya Sadharana-samvatsarada Kél,rbtika-éuddha-pa(_liva-f&d‘_‘;lés

varad andu Srimatu pratipa-chakravarti Hoysala-vira-SoméSvara-Dévarasara

Sri-pada-pad mopajivi Sriman-maha-pradhnam Sévana-tattu-disipatta raya-dala-

biruda-linga kaligal-ankusa hiriya-sandhi-vigrahi Bammana-danniyakara

Sri- pada-padmopajivi VisvAmitra-gdtra-pavitrarum appa Rudrana suputra

Konga-nada adhikiari Bammannange adhyaksha-vasi banda Kasyapa-gotra-pavi-

trarum appa Ramarasara suputra Kallaiyanu Sri-Rdmanétha-dévara pijeg

endu asthanika Mada-jiya Dévar.si Kala-jiya-Appa-jiya-Chikka-jiyan-olagada-

vara kayyalu tat-kalochita-kraya...sahiranyav 4gi kottu stri-putra-jaati-

samanta-diyadyadnumatadim konda pudontada sima (here follow details of gifts)

sarva-bédhe-pariharav agi dharad-parvakadith kondu bitta datti mangala

maha Sri Sri

datta Sri-Ramanathiya visvagiya mahatmané |

ddyanta-vikalamnaya

I

@070y HWC ¢ Tel e (Bh- 0% ot er 9,20 0 R n ) g0 0,110/ L @30 e F0 e e el ek

akinchanam Haram gatvd yachati sma sa-kifichanam |

pratishtham apratishthiya Kallakhyah

mah |

Subbam akku sandhi-vigrahi |

vibhu-Bammana-dandanayakang end & tat- |

prabhu-pada-padma-sévaka- |

nu Bhavang end ittan akhila-kusumavaniyar |

tam Gauri-pati Ramanathana maha-dibyanga-rangadi-sad- |

bhogakk end olad intu nirmmisidan i-pti-dontam oppal mané- |

*In Nagari characters.

561

Arkalgud Talug.

ragam kaimige Konga-mandaladol adhyakshankan Adam mahé- |

bhagam ydgyan id orvvam urvvige valam Kallam kala-vallabhar |

Sri-RaméSvaran Adrijésan abhavam trailokya-rakshi-kshamam |

taradhisa-vibhtishanam sarana-saukhyakarakam déva-brin- |

daradhyam Kali-déva-mantrig olavim dirghdyumam Sriyumamn |

kirunyam berasittu rakshisuge chandradityar ullannegam |

NAL T N NS A

mangala maha Sri Sri Sri

svasti &ri jaydbhyudayad cha Saka-varsha 1174neya Virddhikrit-samvatsarada

f&shada-suddha-padya-Brihavﬁrad andu Sri-Ramanatha-dévarige a-Kallaiyanu

Sri-Ramanatha-dévara 4-sthinikar-ellarigeyu tat-kalochita-krayavanu sahi-

ranyav agi kottu A&-sthanikara stri-putra-jiati-sdmanta-dayidyanumatadim

dhara-ptirvvakav agi madida gaddeya sime (here follow details of boundaries) antu

chedurasa-gale nfira-nalvatta-nikakkam | sanda-galeyalu kamba embhattu |

4-munna hti-dontad olage totigara jivitakke barada-muvattu-kolaga-gaddeyanu

hii-dontakke kondu i-kambha embhattanti totigara jivitake sarvva-badhe-pari-

harav Agi hadadu bitta datti | i-embhatu-kambha-gaddeyolage ad adakeya-

mara eleya-balli bale kilu-phala énan ikkidadam totigara jivitake saluvudu

a-Kallayyanu dévarige munna bitta hti-déntadolage kilu-phalavanu énan

ikkidadevil totigarge saluvudu |

Srimatu-Konga-nada Srikaranada Nakanna-Vijayannangala aliya Sovannanu

Sri-Ramanitha-dévarige Adikada-Kallannanu madida ht-dontada ratana-

hoduva ettina maringe tamma jivitakke salluva Muruliyallu varisa-niban-

dhaney agiy endendingam &a-chandrirkka-sthayiyagi gadyéna—mﬁganﬁ a-viira

siddhayada modala-kandiyadolage kottubahant &agi

Sri-Ramanatha-dévara

sannidhiyali 4-Kallannange Sovannanu i-dharmmavanu endendingam palisu-

vevendu dbard-plirvvakav agi kotta datti | i-dharmmakk aru addabandavara

adrishta-hani Sévannana kaiy oppa || *8ri-VangéSvaranatha |

Srimatu - Konga - nida

Srikaranada

Kéivannangala maganu Madukayyanu

Ramanétha-dévarige Adikada-Kallayyanu madida hii-dontada ratalavanu

hoduva ettina méhinge tamma jivitakke saluva Neluvagilalli varisa-nibandhiy

agi endendingam chandrarkka -sthayiy agi gadyana ondu hana ayduvani

a-tira siddhdyada modala kandayadolage kottu bahantigi Ramanitha-dévara

sannidhiyalli 4-Kallannange Madukannanu i-dharmmavanu endendingam pali-

suvevendu dhari-plirvvakav agi kotta datti idake Aru vakra tandarfi adrishta-

hani | Madukayyana kayy-oppa +namd Dévaya (usual imprecatory phrases) Sri

56

On the same stone.

svasti Srimatu Saka-varisha 1220 né Hémalambi-samvatsarada Marggasira-

ba 2 So-d-andu Srimanu mahd-pasdyitarum appa Pendira-Dévana maga Nir-

*In Nagari characters.

1 In Tamil characters.

71

562

Arkalgud Talug.

gannanavaru .

na . . sahasra-lingada $ri-Rimanatha-dévarige Mundagddinali

Chandigadida kereya kelage 4-Ramanatha-dévara avmrita,pad‘ige ikkanduga-

gadeya kottaru 4-Ningeya-danniyakara voppa Sri-Bhairava

67

At the same village, on a copper plate in the Subrahmanyéivara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-vardhasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra s ||

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivabana-éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1580 neya sanda-varta-

manavada-Vikari-samvatsarada MAgha-Su 7 lu | déva-dévottama dévata-sarva-

bhauma akhilanda-koti-brahmanda-niyaka RAmanatbapura-varddhiSvara |

Ramanathapurada Prasanna-Subrahmanyéivara-svamiyavara divya-Sri-pada-

padmangalige KaSyapa-gotrada Apastambha,-sﬁtrada Krishnappa-Nayakara

pautran dda | Lakshmappa-Nayakara putran ada | Narasimha-Nayakanu kotta-

bhi-déna-§asana-kramav entendare | Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara Sri-

vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Krishna-Raya-Deva-maharayaraiyyanavaru Vidyanagara-

dalli

ratna - sihhasanadhyaksharagi

prithvi - sambrajyav &aluttalu namma

hiriyardda Yara-Krishnappa-Niyakarige a-chandrérkav 4gi nadavante palista

amara- magani- Narasithhapurada simege saluva Maravira-stalada Yakkati-

emba-gramavannu 1-tatha-tithi-punya-kaladalli sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-

piirvvakav Agi §ri-SubrahmanyéSvararpitav Agi dhire méadida karana Aa-gra-

makke saluva-nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashina-akshini dgami-siddha-sadhyangal-

emba-ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimyangalannu dévati-séva-nimittav 4gi danadhi-vini-

maya-vikrayakke yogyav agi nadeya (vack) takkaddendu Sri-SubrahmanyéSvara-

svamiyavara divya-Sri-pada-padmangalige KéasSyapa-gotra f&pastamba-sﬁtra,da

Krishnappa-Nayakana pautran adda Lakshmappa-Nayakara putran ada Nara-

simha-Nayakanu samarpista-sisana yi-grimakke chatus-sime-vivara nifidalu

Vudfiru dakshina Yalagadavalli paschima Maraviiru uttara Hekkagaudana-

halli i-chatus-simeyolage uttaradalli namma annandiradda Rangappa-Nayakaru

hosatagi Rangdpurav endu gramava kattisi Narasimhapurada Narasimha-

svAmiyavarige samarpisidar-ada-kirana &-gramava horatu Bhorachikatte-

bhimi Subrahmanya-dévarige kididdu yendu Ramanathapurada ' Prasanna-

Subrahmanya-svaAmiyavara divya-Sri-pAda-padmangalige | Kasyapa-gotrada f&pa-

stamba-stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara pautran ada | Lakshmappa-Nayakara

putran &da Narasimha-Nayakanu samarpisida-bhii-ddna-dharma-§asana (usual

final verses).

Sri-Jaya-Narasimba.

563

Arkalgud Tahtq..

58

" At the same village, on a rock near the Gdgarbha in the river Kdvéri.

svasti 8ri jayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-saka-va

Plavanga-samvatsarada Vai-

§akha-Suddha 3lu Sriman-maha-mandalésvara-Ramariju-Tirumalarijaya-Déva-

mahi-arasugalavaru Naifjaridyapattanada Rudra-ganangalige kotta stira-

Sasana | Malalavidiya-simeyu Nafjarayapattanada rajyava kididdu yendu

Annadani-Mallikarjuna-svamiya anga-ranga-bhoga

Na. .. .pattanada

Rudra-ganangalu |

60

At Siradanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

sri-Ramésvara-Raya yavara samrakshisali Salivahana-Saka 1683ne Vikrama-

sam-Magha 10lu Ramanithapurada RaméSvara-svamiyavara Avaranadalu

pratime madisi-yiruva Konda-Vikasanayi-yavara paditara-diparidhaneii Sirfi-

danfiralu Bharadvaja-gotra

e e evie

sukha

haldda Mahistira Vira-Raya-

Vodeyanavara. . .8ri-Rama-Raya (rest illegible).

61

At the same village, on a stone in the Gauskhan’s field.

svasti Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja Koélala-pura-varésvara Nan-

dagiri-natha Nitimarggad Ereyappa-Permmanadiya maga Srimat-Satyavikya-

Bira-Permmanadiyu gotta kalnatu Belgaliya Nirggunda Jaggiyarasargge kot-

tar avara magam Tippayyan-emba padinél-ménisam berasi kalagadol sattalli

Jaggiyarasappa-Dévar avara maga Narasinga-Dévaya kalnattu Saka-varsha

843

o o » e erie

62

At Krishnarajakatte (Krishnarajakatte hobli), on a stone near the

source of the Krishnaraja-nala.

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya Salivihana-$aka-varshangalu 1733ne sanda-varta-

manavada Prajotpatti-ndma-samvatsarada Chaitra Su 1lu Mahistira-nagarada

dhoregala vamsavaligala vivara | Kri | ka | Udhara Réaja-Vadeyaru | Betta-

Chamarasa - Vadeyaru | Chama - Raja - Vadeyaru | Yimmadi- Raja- Vadeyaru |

Kantbirava-Narasumha-Raja-Vadeyaru | Déva-Raja - Vadeyaru | Chika - Déva-

Raja-Vadeyaru | Kanthirava-Narasumha-Raja-Vadeyaru | Krishna-Réja-Vade-

yaru | Yimmadi-Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaru | Putta-Déva-Raja-Vadeyaru | Nafija-

Raja-Vadeyaru | Betta-Chamarasa-Vadeyaru | Chama-Raja-Vadeyaru | Chikka-

arasinavaru | Kanthirava-arasinavaru | Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaru | 010 | Chama-

Réja-Vac.le.yaru | 8ri-Krishna-Réaja-Vadeyaravaru |

(el

564

Arkalgud Talug.

64*

At Mattigddu (same hobli), on a stone iﬁ front of the village.

Sri-Rangésiya namah | namas tunga ete. |

Harér lila-varabasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-Sikhara yatra dhatri-chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

vandé RangéSa-padabjam Indira-kara-lalitam |

Mandakini-marandadhyam brindaraka-ganéditam |

amriténdvoh sodaratvam yat-katdkshé mukhambujé |

Sritéshu sarvada drishtam tam Sriyam satatam bhajé |

jiyat Kanthirava-Sri-Narasa-narapatir yavad &-chandra-taram

putraih pautraih dhaniSva-dvipa-bhata-suhridém safichayais sdkam urvyam |

sad-vidvatsat-krita-Srih Nrihari-pada-yugé nyasta-sarvasva-bhard

dhiré dantd dayaluh Srita-jana-surabhih Séma—vaméabdhi-chandrah I

sri-RangéSa-puré svakiya-bhavané lakshmi-vilasé sada

nané-chitra-vichitrité mani-lasat-simhasanadhishthitah |

chirv-ashta-dvaya-chamarafchita-karaih kinta-janais sévitah

sauvarnair jhasha-Sankha-chakra-makaraih sat-kétubhih pfijitah |

dharmértham jana-vandyasya Nri-Kanthirava-bhtibhujah |

agraharasya tasyaiva Sasanam likhyaté’dhuna |

karunya-ptirah Kamali-sahdyah

Kavéra-kanya-parivéshtitd yah |

tan-nabhi-pankéruha-sambhavo’bhad

Vidhir vidhane jagatdm abhijiah |

tasmad Vidhér Atri-munir babhiiva

tal-lochanabjad ajanishta chandrah |

kala-nidhih Kavya-Budhinuyayi

su-vritta-charuh sudhay4 praptirnah |

Soma-vamsa-nripa-panktishu kaschid

dévatid-manir ananta-gunaughaih |

pundarika-nayanas tata Asil-

16ka-rakshana-pard dhrita-lilah |

bhiiri-Sri-sahitam purim sa bhagavin nirmmaya ramyam nrinim

sarvésharm Saranam prathim upagatam $ri-Mahishi-samjiaya |

Kévéri-sarité’tha dakshina-disi prasthapayamasa tamm

sviyan manusha-vigrahivataranam samsfichayann atmanah |

té Mahishim puravarim parirakshamana-

dévim Baladri-Sikhardpari rajamanam |

samsévya sarva-phaladim bhajatam narinam

chakrus sva-vamsa-nripa-panktishu dévatam tam |

* From a copy supplied by the vrittidars.

Arkalgud Talug.

565

tad-anvayé Séma-kulavatamsé

danéna darikrita-kalpa-bhiimijah |

§ri-Chama-R4ajo jita-sarva-rajo

jato janabhishtita-kirti-Sauryah |

tasmad Betta-su-Chama-bhipatir abhtid dharmé ratas sarvada

Purvadrav aravinda-bandhur iva. .dhird dayalus Suchih |

1614 Srir iti yﬁé’rayédbhava-mah@-d(‘)sha-pramuktamuna

tad-vamsyéshv ata éva bhupatishu si lakshmi sthirabhiit sada j

dasavataréshu vichiryaméané

charicharatma

o 0 0 0 ¢ 0 0 o

o ® 6 o 0 0 0 0 o

bhtipatis sa

tad-anghri-pja-niratdo babhiiva |

tat-pujaya tushta-manid Nrisimho

varam dadau dharmam amogha-satvam |

dharmavani-go-dvija-rakshanartham

aham janishyé bhavadiya-vamsé |

ity abhashya mahipatih Naraharir jatas tadiyodaré

samruddhasva-khurahati-prachalita-kshoni-bharam yamsitum |

masé Madhava-namaké Subhataré svityam sité-pakshake

muktahira iva prakrishta-gunavin san-mauli-dhiryd mahéan |

sri-Kanthirava-Narasimha-dharani-chandroday®’bhiit param

nakshatra-sphuranam samasta-vibudha-8réni-samujjivanam |

dosharafjita-kantimat-kuvalayam $ri-dharanam sarvatah

sampat-kshira-samudra-vriddhim anisam jaivatriké’sau na kim |

Hiranya-kasipu-kshétra-dinénamita-vikramam |

Kanthirava-mahipalam Nrisimham méniré janah |

vittéchchha-paripiditéna manasd Vishnui sadi vismritan

16kan vikshya dayi-pard’tichaturah Kanthirava-kshméapatih |

tad-vitté Nriharim vidhaya sahasd kurvan nrinam palanam

kshirg bhéshajam avahann iva bhishak k&’yam katham varnyaté |

véda-smrity-adi-vikyam sva-vachana-sadriSam sarva-$astrarm vicharya

Srimin Kanthiravas sri{Narasa]-narapatir niSchayitvartha-yugmarn |

¢kadasyam su-Lakshmi-Nrihari-pada-yugaradhanam tad-vratat cha

vyatanvann Ambarishddy-akhila-narapatin nima-3éshams chakara |

Indratvam bhrityatam cha sva-bhavana-nikaté tasya vasam prapédé

datvd bhtimim Balindras tri-pada-parimitam varniné Vamanaya |

Lakshmi-bhartré hiranya-prada-chatula-karayarppayan vastra-bhiishéa-

gramadin prapnuyét kim phalam iti nripa-Kanthiravas tan na vidmah |

Kanthirava-§ri-Narasa-kshitindra-

pratapa-siiryé sphuratiha chitram |

bhavaty ajasram dvijaraja-kantih

glanis tu Satror mukha-paikajasya |

566

Arkalgud Talug.

Brahmand’py adhikam manyé Kanthirava-mahipatim |

tal-lékhyam yavad dyushyam étadiyarm tu $aSvatarh |

Kanthirava-mahipala-khadgd dharadharas svayam |

nirvapayati Satrtindm paritipa-taposhmatam |

sri-Kanthirava-bhiipaté tava yasé’ kiipara-paré’bhitah |

samriddhé sati tatra majjana-bhiyd khé saficharaty amSumén |

Svarnadrim vibudh& bhajanti taranim Padmapatis samsritah

Kas Satyam Rajatichalam cha sa Sivd niinam plavantéd paré |

évam vidvaj-jana-stutya-guna-ratna-maharnavah |

agrabharam svayam kritva Brahmanébhy6’dadachchhubham |

Salivahana-Sakha-dviradartu-

prana-bhimi-ganana-sahité(1568)’smin |

vatsaré vimala-Sarvajitakhyé

Sukla-paksha-yuta- Madhava-masé |

*Mrigasirshakhyaksha-tritiyad-diné cha Rangadhamani Kavéra-sutam

@l iorii0 el m0 R 0 - E e h kY

Mlésichha-raksho-nikaya- |

praudhahankara-nirvipana-chana-sukanatkari-khadgagra-hastah |

pradad dinaika-vidyd-chatulatara-matir Visva-samhariné’smai |

vrittim Lakshmi-priya-§ri-Narahari-vapushé charu-vrittas tadaikam |

(here follow names and other details of vrittidars and their gifts)

sakshad Vaikuntha-sadrisé kshétre Gautama-ydginah |

Sésha-talpa-sayasyasya Ranganathasya sannidhau |

Nrisihharpana-budhya tu rija dharma-visaradah |

véda-Sastrartha-tatvajian shat-karma-niratisayan |

Rig-Yajus-Sama-védanam adhyétrin sad-gunodayin

|

!

lakshanajnams cha védanam kramadishu vichakshanan |

ahfiya dvija-varyams cha parikshya bahusd nripah |

nand-vriksha-samakirnam kulyaramais cha $o6bhitam j

sarvartu-phaladam nityam sarva-sasyasrayam Subham |

Ramanathapurasyagni-dig-bhagé samupasthitam ||

Mattigdodakhya-sad-gramarm sva-ndmankitam uttamam |

ékakam gramam atulam anéka-phaladam sada |

tébhyo dadau grama-varam vrittih kritvd trayodasa |

Rudrapattana-simayam sva-kshétra-prakstham uttaré |

vrittih plrnatva-piirnartha-khari-kshétram dadau nripah |

tiré ya..rasa..prachalitd praptam varam vahni- |

nétratvam GirisaSya Vritra-vadhajo doshd gatd Vajrinah

Brahmarshitvam avapa Gadhi-tanujah svardhénur 4sit sthira |

Gayatri cha Brigtidvahasya varada yasmin Sila-riipatah |

tasmin punyataré kshétré Ramanathapuré Subhé |

avasd Brahmaninam cha Kavéri-tira-uttamé |

* This cannot be put into a verse, as further porti.on is wanting in the original.

Arkalgud Talug.

567

chatvarimsat-padam tiryag-dyatam trimsad-uttaram |

Satam padam kalpayitvd ékaikasmin nivésané |

grihasydpaskarair yuktan mridvastarana-samyutin |

grihan nirmiya vidhivat sthapayitvd dvijottamén |

Sasanam karayamésa dharma-marga-prasisanam |

(here follow further details of gift etc.)

étadriSa-chatus-sima-madhyagénamitaujasi |

graménadhishthitdm bhéimim Mattigddahvayasya cha y

nidhi-nikshépa-pashanair-jalakshini-samanvitaih |

agami-siddha-sddhyai§ cha yuktam grimam anuttamam |

agraharam yushmad-am$am prapya bhoktum iharhatha |

d-chandrarkam putra-pautra-paAramparyéna vai dvijah |

étésham yushmad-ams$anam dané vinimayé krayé

|}

|

Adhyadau svAmind yfiyai [nd]nya-svimitvam ishyaté |

itharh rajésa-Kanthirava-Narasa-nripah §asanam karayitva

samyag varaha-mudram tad-upari cha param sthapayitva likhitva |

AS~A o

sviyabhikhym mandjiam kanaka-mani-lasat-paninad Brahmanébhyah |

pradat téshAm idam hi prachura-tara-guninanta-bhogé nidana |

(usual final verses).

Sri-Narasimhhaya namah |

65

At Lakkfra (same hobli), on a stone in front of the Sangamésvara temple.

svasti samadhi[gata]-paficha-mahi-sabda mahi-mandaléSvaram .

. pura-varé-

Svaram gandara vikrava. .gandara.géva Nigalanka-mallan appa MAadeyarasa-

Changalvana rijyadalu sanda-varisham 1011 neya Sukla-samvatsarabhya[nta]ra

Mﬁgha-m?xsa-suddha-daéami-ﬁdityavarad andu Kuppi-ndda Mavaniira Munda-

Gauda-ku (back)lada Chola-GAvundana magarh Mara-Gavunda yi-nada Nokkiyfira

Mahadévara pratishthe geydu dévargge Mahadéva-bimbada ganake .

~aiyal

epattu-khanduga-nella . . deyurh Mahadévar . . ruda mfdi khanduga jolada

bedayum totta kottam (usual imprecatory phrases).

AmritaSivargge i-sthAnamam kottam $ri-Changalvésarakke bitta mannu

68

At the same village, on a stone near Timmappa’s house.

Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah | avighnam astu | namas tunga ete. |

svasti &ri jayabhyudaya-Saka-varusha ? 1278neya Durmmukhi-samvatsarada

Magha-ba 11 Budhaviradandu Sriman-mahi-mandaléSvaram ari-riya-vibhada

bhashege-tappuva-rayara ganda Sri-vira-Bukkanna-Vodeyaru rajyabhyudaya

maditiddalli $rimanu-maha-vadda-byavahari ubhaya-nané-dési-mukhyar appa

568

Arkalgud Talug.

Arjju-bhattayyanavara makkalu Mahadévannaru Changa-nidolagana Balla-

vodeyanit tamma tande

e e ¢ o o

kalu Lakshmipurava méadivendu 4-Bukkanna-

Vodeyarige binnavamh madi dhareyant .

. rikondu Mavanfira paschima .

bageya. .ttivantagiralu gundu gdéniya moradi..nangala...balakeya binnapam

mAadidalli *4-Hukkanna-Vodeyaru tamma kumira Bukkanna-Vodeyaranti

karadu Mahadévarasaru maduva Lakshmipurada raja-kéluvige ninna Changa-

nad-olagana Mavanfira Navile. . .Allalapattanada bhiimiya volage baha Laksh-

mipurada kaluvige kattu-kattege kaluglidu golugala moradigala konaflgéda

méhina-balakke kallu nettu A-katteya badagana-holla-modalagi a-kaluveya

ubbaya-parisvadalli kallu nettu kottu panaba kodagi

havantt midikotandu

gi a-kumira-Bukkanna-Vodeya Singapatnada Changa-nadanti

s 8 v o o

parama - pradhini- Sévappanavarige niriipavantt barayisidar agi $ri-Sovappa-

navaru 4-Mahadévarasarige kotta-patra-8asana-padi || 4-84sanada kramav

entendade || &-Sovappanavaru bandu Mavantira MAyi-Gauda Navileya-Ramana-

tha-Déva (others named) halaru volardda samasta-prajegalellannu karadukondu

a-Posa-nada-bhiimiya volagiha Aa-kaluveya volagana kiluve bandu a-kereya

kelage vola-gaddeyanu &-bhtimiyanu &-Mahadévarasarige kere-gddi-kalla nettu-

kottu a-kereya kelagiha gaddege parivartaney agi A-Lakshmipurada kaluvali

Mattigdodu kaluveya kelage a-Mahadévarasara kayyelu (rest illegible).

70

At Ganganfiru (same hobli), on a {virakal in Hombi-Channé-Gauda’s field.

svasti Satyavikya Konganivarmma....harajadhiraja Kovala....paramésvara

Nandagiri

Sfr o itel T ok ok o

sSrima

. . . Permmanadigala mfvattélaneya varisadandu

svasti samasta-bhuvana-vintita Ganga-kula-gagana . . la-tAripati jaladhi-jala-

e s o o o

na

vipula-vala-mékala .

. . kritéladhipatya-Lakshmi-svayamvrita-patitva

gana-bhfishana vi...vita-Srimat-Ereya .

. yippattondaneya varisa...mésada

peretale-divasam 4ge Ereyapparasar .

. Jinapadegange kottar .

., INama

e o o o o

vodendode nal-gavunda. .diyal angana. .. .galaga. .ya..padevandu arasa

pegila. . Ereyapa. .nuvaru

« e o 0 0 o o

va kadi sattode

(usual imprecatory phrases).

4

At Pemmahalli (Mallipattana hobli), on a stone in the back-yard of

Kamanahalli Tammanna-Gauda.

Krodhi-samvatsarada Maga-su 1lu Srimatu-Béloira-Yangatadri-Nayakaru Han-

darar’xgi—Virﬁpaksha-svamiyava,rige dandige-umbalige kotta grama Pemmahalli

* 8o in the original.

1 This stone is much defaced.

Arkalgud Talug.

569

75

At Kongalale (same hobli), on a stone in the field to the west.

svasti §ri Ré4jéndra-Chdla-Kongalvana rajyada Kongala-Gavunda besade

Masabfiveyyana maga Kogilla-ndyanka

machchina kalla tanna pogange

Bulapayan cha...pade mutte.rigam pene oredu satan...nnanu kalla nirida

76

At (béchirakh) Honnfiru (same hobli), on a virakal in the village site.

svasti Saka-varsha 947 neya Krodhana-samvatsarada MAgha-masada hunname-

yandu Sri-Rajéndra-Chola-Kongalvam munda-Poysalana méle nadedu Manniya

kalagamam geldu Irggadala Kameyam kolvandu Pennaltira Kongalachariya

magam Jakava sattam avana tay Vendakabbe kalla nirisidal

79

At the same village, on a stone in front of the Somésvara temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samadhigata-paf[chal-maha-Sabda maha-mandalésvaram Dvaravati-pura-

varadhiSvaram Malaparolu gondady-anéka-ndmé[va)li-samalankritarum appa

Sriman-maha -mandalésvaramh Tribhuvana-malla Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali-

Banavase-Hanungalu-Uchchangi-Halasige-Gangavadi-Nolambavadi-gonda-ganda

asahaya-sira SanivAra-siddhi Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nissanka-

pratipa- Hoysala-vira-Ballalu- Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalu prithvi-

rajyam geyvuttam iralu Sriman-mahi-pradhdnam sarvvadhikari maha-pasyita-

hiriya-dandanayaka-Machimayyam Konga-nidan aluttam irppa kaladalu Sri-

karanada nalvarum..na-bhiivara ugranadalu Hulikalla Bandayyana dévata-

pratishtheyanu Ekoti-chakravarti Malésvara-gurugala san-matadinde paiicha-

mata-stanikar appa Uddiira Cholayyanuim (others named) int inibarurm muntagi

Désiya putra Nonambi-Setti kotta sisana | Saka-varsham 1112 neya Saumya-

samvatsarada Vaisaka-mésada padiva-Budhavarad andu kotta sisana | Sulli-

godina Mahadéva-Setti Sri-Yakanada-dévara Sri-karyyake bitta datti Piriyalvage

Kasavindegam dhara-piirvvaka madi bitta bh@imi (here follow details of grant).

Yama$§ chandra§ cha stiryya$ cha yavat tishthati médin{ |

yavad Rama-kathd 10ké tavad rijyam Vibhishanam |

emb i-§lokad artham ent endade || koti-hayam kavileyam ekkoti-tapddhanarari

Védavidaram pannikdtiyam Koti-tirthada koti-mahijanada alidam int idan

(rest effaced).

80

At Tarigalale (same hobli), on a pillar near the Malldvara temple.

svasti 8ril..da Mali-nada Tariganaleya Suriyakiranappa madisida |

72

570

Arkalgud Taluq.

81

At the same village, on a stone to the south of the Ramésvara temple.

svasti ériman—mahé—mandalésva[ra]rh Talekadu-Gangavadi-Nonambavadi-Bana-

vase-Hanungalu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Gangan asahiya-sfira Sanivara-siddhi

Giridurgga-malla chalad-anka-Rama nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala-vira-Ballala-

Dévaru Dorasamudrada nelevidinalli prithvi-rajyam geyvatam ire alliya

paficha-matha-sthAna-mukhyar appa Yekkoti-chakravartti Sri-Malésvara-dévara

padaradhakar appa raja-guru Vamasakti-dévara putra Amitarasiyumh Konga-

nida - eradichchhasirada Yekkoti-Mabartipu-svamigalu alliy paficha-matha-

sthanadhipati Uddfira-Cholayyanum (others named) Srikaranada nalvarum mukhyav

agi Désiya putra sameya-drohara ganda Nonabi-Setti Tariganaleyan aluttav

irddu Saka-varshada 1110 neya Kilaka-Samvatsarada Magha-suddha-pafichami-

Somavarad andu Mahadéva-jiyana putra Ballala Siva-Sambhu-jiya Stryadeya

kayyalu Loki-gadyana yippattaidu-honna kondu BogéSvara-dévara déva-danada

bhiimiyam

samana-bhagav Aagi

hafichu-kottu

chandrarkka -taram-baram

vorvvar-orvvaringe tappadant agi dévati-sannidhiyalu satya-bevastheyai madi

int 1-inibara munde dhara-piirvvakam madi-kotta bhtumiya sime &-dévara

mundana kereya kelagana gaddeyum olagereya beddaleyum wrolagana-aya-

daya Nonabi-Setti bitta hagada mannolagagi Yaliyura méaladali bitta danavam

Sambhu-jiya Sﬁryyédeyum hachch umbaru (here follow names of witnesses and usual

final verse).

83

At Bijigatte (same hobli), on a stone attached to the southern wall of the

Anjanéya temple.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

Srimat-trailokya-pijyaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladiya namé nityam KéSavaya Sivaya cha |

v

svasti vijayAbhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha 1583 sanda Plava-samvatsara-

Phalguna-ba 30 Ravivara Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pratapa-

Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayarayyanavaru sukha-sankatha-vinddadim prithvi-

rajya geyivutt iralu avara karyakke kartar 4da Sindhu-Govinda himakara-

ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Manindgapura-varadhiSvara . .du-saptdnga-harana

Kasyapa - gotra Apastamba-stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada

Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrar 4da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Venkatadri-

Nayakaru Tangédigutte Lacharm-bhattaru (others named) i-mahajanangalige bara-

hisikotta bhtidana-Sila-34sana-kramav entendare pfirvadalli namma vriddha-

prapitimaharida Yarra-Krishnappa-Nayakarige Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru

amara-mAganiy Aagi phlisida Béltiru-$imege salluva Bilaha-nad-olagana

Arakalgiidu-sthalada (here follow details of boundaries) yi-madhye iruva Bijaghattakke

Arkalgud Taluq.

571

pratinamadhéyavada Vengattasamudrav emba graimavann stiryoparaga-punya-

o o 0 0 8 o s 0 0 00 0 0 0

daka-dana-dhara-

kaladalli namma méata-pitrigalige

pirvakavagi ékaika-svimyavagi kanike saha sarva-méanyavagi Sri-Krishnarpana-

vagi nimige kottevigi nimma nimma kshétrakke salluva graharama;kshétra-

nidhi-nikshépa-jala-taru-pashana-akshini-agami-siddha-sddhyangal emba namma

ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyangalannu anubhavisikkondu nimma nimma putra-

pautra-paramparyav agi a-chandrarka-sthayigal 4gi danadhi-vinimaya-vikrayan-

gal emba vyavahaira-chatushtayangalige yogyar agi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu

baruvadfl yandu KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba -stitrada Krishnappa-Nayakara

prapautrar 4da Vengatadri-Nayakara pautrar &da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar

ada Vengatidri-Nayakaru nané-goétrada nana-sttrada niana-Sakhadhyayigal

ada A-maha-janangalige navu tri-vicha voppi stri-putradi-sarvva-sammatiyinda

barahisikotta sila-$asana int appudukke dharma-sakshigalu |

&ditya-chandrév anilo eto. || (usual final verses).

§ri-Vengatadri $ri-Chandrasékhara prasannd |

84

At Madanfiru (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

s s 0 0 s 0 0 s

Bangarahalli Ramanathapurada Annadani RaméSvara-svimiyavarige

Vikrama-sam | Magha-$u 7yalu §ri maharija-§ri | Nafija-Rajayanavaru Sivar-

pitav agi kota gramagalu Madanfiru Yittdpattana grima 2nu nirupidhika-

sarvamanyav agi Sriyavara paditara diparddhanege vopi-yidhe (usual final phrases).

86

At Singanakuppe (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate.

§ri-Ganidhipatayé namah | namas tunga ete. ||

$rimatu-jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-sakha-varusha 1437 neya varusakke Bhavake

saluva-samvatsara Kéartika-Su 1u Sriman-maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara

Katari-Saluvara vira-pratipa-Sri-Krishna-Raya-mahariya nelevidinali sukha-

sankathd-vinddadim rijyam geyuttiravalli vira

Ramaya-dévarige

Basavapattanada stalake saluva Nilukunda-stalake saluva... lagana namage

saluva vira

grama Singanakuppeya-grimavanu navu nimma

o o 0 0 v 0 o0

® o 0 4 o 0 . 0 . 00

ya

dévarige navu

hiranya-ka..na dhard-purvakadinda

grimake chatus-simeya linga-mudreya.....

.. ..gadeya bedalu ane

achukattu

OO e OSSO

va siddha-sadhyav emba ashta

e e 0 o 0 o 6 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 e

madi-

namma

kondu dévara

v s o 6 &t 00 0 0 o 0 00

matadinda Dévarige

dharmake navu linga-mudreya kalanu héaki kotev 4gi Dévaru vara-bhadrar

ulali pariyantara Dévara sisyaru makkalanu ulali santana savira ulali pariyan-

tara namma santina sivira-kdla ulali pariyantara yi-purake

Dévaru

sukhadim bhégisi barddu yandu navu (rest illegible).

T2%

572

Arkalgud Talug.

93

At the same temple, on a stone attached to the northern wall.

gvasti Saka-varsha 988 neya Parﬁbhava—samvatsm‘a-grénvana,-mé.sa,da Suddha-

pafichami-Somavéaradandu $ri-Rajéndra-Prithvi-Kongalva-Dévar prithvi-rijyam

geyyuttam iral | §ri-Bulluha-nada-Paliga-verggade Idirggultira dévalayamarm

madisi ya-dévalayake bitta bhémi Idirggulurapalli Elkalgddu

dévalaya-

mumam tamma gurugal Maleyala-jiyar nNallarppalli Nilakantharavi-bhata-

rargge kalam kalchi dhara-purvvakam madi kottar int appudakke sakshi

(witnesses named).

94

At Dodda-Bemmatti (same hobli),' on a stone near the well to the north-east.

svasti Saka-varsham 1013 neya Prajotpatti-samvatsara-Chaitra-Suddha-paurnna-

mi-Adivarad andu Rayana Belmattiya Makabbe ettisida Aditya—dévargge Sri-

mad-Rajéndra-Prituvi-Kongalva-Dévaru nivédyakk ellakke hiriya-kereya kade-

ya

DRI S TY

1iya-bhf1miya bi‘gf;aru (usual final phrases and verses).

95

At Chikka-Bemmatti (same hobli), on a stone near the Basava temple.

svasti Saka-varisha ? 1016 [BhaJva-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-bahula 14 Soma-

vara Srimad-Rajéndra-Prituvi-Kongalva-Déva rajya-geyyuttam iralu ahitara. .

. . .ttisida PoOlésvara

ahitara. . ..Settiya mammalu

s e 0 0 v 0 0

Settiya Réva-

kabbe

° e v o (I}

na Settiya

= e e e e e

kabbe méadisida Palladitya-dévaru-dégulake

Nandiyurh *nidiya-mantapamam Bairavanu Bairavana dégulamu Bagavatiyu

Néarayana-dévarum mattam alliy ulla pariviradavarumam madisidalu Polésvara-

dévargge sunnamum soteyum int iv ellam Charavakabbe madisida dharmma

Ganda-Narayana-Settiya maga Lakanachari madida dégula

96

At Sémavira (same hobli), on a beam of the Basava temple.

svasti. .bhadram astu Jina-§dsanasya svasti Saka-varsham 1017 neya Yuva-

samvatsarada Bhadrapada-méasada suddha-saptami-Guruvirad andu Makara-

lagnam Gurtdayadal $rimat-Strasta-ganada Kalneleya Ramachandra-dévara

Sishyantiyar appa Arasavve-gantiyar (stops here).

* 80 in the original.

- Arkalgud Talug.

573

97

At the same village, on a stone near the mukha-mantapa of the Basavanna temple.

patiya santatiya pati példa-marggadim |

pati-hitan agi nistarisi tat-pati madipa Jaina-géham un- |

nati-veras ir. ...yanant adarkk ahar- |

ppati-Sasiy ullinam nirisi Jakkan id ém sukritirtthan adano |

Duddamalla-Dévana banasi Jakkayyam madisidam |

98

At the same temple, on a stone into the outer wall.

dhareyolag Kchala-Dévige |

gurugal Gunaséna-panditar Dravila-ganam |

vara-Nandi-sangham anvaya- |

m Arunga....nagad endad ém vannipudd i

bhadram astu |

929

At the same village, on a stone near the old Basti.

érimét-parama-gambhira-syad-vadam(‘)gha-lanchhanam |

Jivat-trailokya-nathasya Sdsanam Jina-Sdsanam |

Sri-Prabhachandra-siddhanta-dévé jiyach chiram bhuvi |

vikhyatobhaya-siddhanta-ratnikara iti smritah |

avani-chakrakke pfijyam nija-padam enisitt aide san-margga... |

ktddatta-saiddhantikan esedapan ammamma Kanfir-ggana-pro- |

dbhavanu

© s 06 0 0 o 2 @

dhara-Kulisa-dharam

vi...Jinagama

e o v o o

ni-raja-hamsa |

jagad-aScharyam id aty-aptrvvam idar andakk Abjajam kiida ba- |

ttigeyan tittam idalk id én neredané pé] emba Korngalva Jai- |

na-griham nade bedanguvett AdataradityAvani-natha ki- |

rttig adarpp irppavol intu térppud ene matt ém vanniparm bannipam |

jagadol tan iva di..negalal Adataraditya-Chaityalayakky ai- |

de gunambhorasi viragrani vijaya-bhujodbhasi divyarchchanakk an- |

du gadam sad-bbaktiyindam Tarigalaniya mannalli nilvatteral-kha- |

nduga-bijakk ittan aty-utsavadin Adataridityan aditya-téjam |

initam Siddhanta-dévargg anunayad arid a-chandra-taram salutt ent |

ene dhara-plirvvakam kottudan udadhi-jala-sthiila-kallola-1ila- |

vani-chakrakk aide parbbitt adan idan udan én endapai dinadol pa- |

vanumarth mikkirppinam médisidan eseye sad-dharmmi Kongéilva-bhiipam |

svasti Saka-varsh 1001 neya SiddhArtthi-samvatsaram pravarttisutt ire svasti

samadhigata-paficha-mahi-8abda maha-mandalédvaram Oreyir-ppura-varadhi-

574

Arkalgud Talug.

Svaram Jata-Chola-kulodayachala-gabhasti-mali Sﬂryya—vaméa-éikhamani Sara-

nagata-vajra-panjaram Srimad-Rajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalvam rajyam geyyut-

turh Sri-Mala-sanghada Kantir-gganada Tagarigal-gachchhada Gandavimukta-

siddhanta-dévargge basadiyam madisi dévargg archchané-sogakke Tarigalaneya

mévukallum hedageda.bittuvattam kotta bhiimi kha 42 (usual final verse) chatur-

bhasha-likhitthaka-VidyAdharam sandhi-vigrahi sriman-Nakularyyam baredam

mangalam maha §ri

100

At Valagddu (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate.

Salivahana-saka-varusha 1613 Prajotpatya-samvatsarada Magha-Su 15 chandro-

paragadalu Kasyapa-gotrada Apa,stamba _stitrada Ruku- Sakheya Krishnappa-

Nayakara pautrar 4da Venkatappa-Nayakara putrar ada Krishnappa-Naya-

karu Narasimhapurada kila-koteyali Rama-Brahméananda-Sarasvati-svimigalu

pratishtheya madisida Pattabhirdma-svimige namma Arakalagiida-stalada

Valalagdda-grama 1 Hondaravalli-grama 1 yi-yeradu-grimavantt dhara-piir-

vakav 4gi kottev agi yidakke sakshigalu paficha-bhiitagalu sfirya-chandraru

101

At Hondarahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

(The same as No. 100, above).

102

At Médalé.pura (same hobli), on a stone under the goni tree.

(Front) svasti Srimanu .

. varyya- Nallarasa

Arakereya basadi maditu

idake. .lvadu-gadde

Coh O e Do i

mannu ay-ganduga piriya . . . do} ay-ganduga-

mannu Bisaviira-mannu ay-ganduga Koteya mannu mii-ganduga initu basadige

o o D0 0 ¢ 0 0 0 ¢ 0 ¢

salva-bhtimi ad 4-padake Adataradittya adhirata-Pandyaya beltu

arasara-kiladol Srima. .Manne-ga. . .Sivayya

guddeya

man-

dala Kalachandra-siddhanta-déva-bhattarara sishyar..Amalachandra-bhattara-

kargge

basadiya. mﬁ(_li. rsRlsidu i (usual final verse).

sénabova Dé

— o

Manjarabad Talug.

575

MANJARABAD TALUQ.

1

At Hosagfiru (Keiichammana Hosakote hobli), on a stone

in front of the village gate.

svasti 8ri Mangala-Duddana rajyadola.tta-Mala-Gavundan Vala-Jakavange

kotta mannu hadinai-kola bede (usual imprecatory phrases).

2

At Karugddu (same hobli), on a stone in Sintamalld-Gauda’s back-yard.

svasti Sriman-mahi-pradhinam sarvvadhikdri parama-visvasi Madi-verggede-

yaru Karugddalu addada-mannam bitta Mahésvara-Bittayyange déva-danavam

bit:i.:a, (usual irxiprecatory phrases).

6

At the same village, on a stone near the Basava temple.

Srimatu - Visu -samvatsara-Kartika-suddha 1u Dévara-Gaudana maga Chenné-

Gaudana hendati Chennammanu négalina baduku jagati-badukunu madisti-

daru Basavana Seve

7

At Hemmage (same hobli), on a stone near the mané-gadde.

Yisvara-samvatsarada Karttika-Su 1 dalu Nafja-Gaudaru Hemmugeya Bayiri-

Tamma-Gaudage kotta kodage Huluganahalliya gu 1kam dandigeya jivitake

kottev 4gi a-kodagiyanu a-chandrarkav 4gi nadasabahadu

9

At Bembalfiru (same hobli), on a stone in the suggi-mantapa.

§11 vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varsha ? 1576 neya Jaya-samvatsarada Ka-

rtika-su-punya-kdladalli Venkatadri-Nayakara koméra Krishnappa-Nayakaru

namma muttayyar 4da Bayappa-Nayakara Krishnappa-Nayakarige Krishna-

Riyarinda amara-maganiyagi banda Bélurige saluva Heggenadihalli (stops

here).

576

Manjarabad Talug.

10

At Basavapura-koppalu attached to Magge (same hobli), on a copper plate in.

possession of Dané-Gauda, son of Basavanahalli Appé-Gauda.

namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

Hémadri-Sikhara yatra dhatri chhatra-sriyam dadhau |

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-sakabdah 1593ne vartamanakke saluva-

Sadharana-sam || rada VaiSikha-Sudha 3yallu Srimad-rajadhiraja réja-paramé-

§vara Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-vara-

dhi§vara bhi. .ta-saptanga-haranar Adantha KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sitrada

Béltiru Venkatadri-Nayakara pautrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada

Venkatadri-Nayakaru Kanave-Basavanahalli-diddeya Nelinge-Gaudarige pali-

sida-birdavaligalu niva adaviyinda nimma bahu-balagalinda vyAghrananni

mushti-yuddhadindi jaisi namma mandiradalli tandu nillisida dhira-Stiratvake

mechchi

chhetri-sfiripina-andalahive-kudure-vante-kabahale-tambati-kafichina-

marppu-kambali - chvage- nellullu -sarvi-gaggara-karidande yinthé-birdavali-

galannu kottu-yiruttéve 1i-vaibhdga-sukhavannu niv-adiyagi anubhavisutta

bahadti endu Béltiru-Channa-Késava-svimi-sannidhiyalli dayapalisida birdavali-

gala i-tambra-Sasana int appudakke dharma-sakshigalu

aditya-chandrav anildé’nalas cha ete. ||

12

At Adaragere (Sukravarasante hobli), on a stone in front of the Basavanna temple.

éri-Ganééa-Sarada-gurubhyG namah | nirvighnam astu 8ri

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §r1 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha *1488 neya varusha sandu

vartamana-Angira-samvachharada Karttika-Suddha 3 Guruvaradald Srimanu

Kdaragereya agrarada Agastya-gotrada A§1&yana—sﬁtrada Dodda-Sankara-

hebbaruvara maga Sankapanu gaﬁkara—dévaranu pratishtheyanu madi a-Satka-

ra-dévarige abhishéka-naivédyake namage pitrarjitavagi yidda-bhtimiyali (bere

follow details of gift)y antu Kateya mfivattu-kolaga-gadeyanu Sivarpitavagi kotevu

sakshi (as in No. 10, above).

14

At Kottanahalli (same hobli), on a copper plate in possession of

Lakshmi-Narasimhaiyangar,

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si |

*So in the original. But ﬁﬁgirasa: 1495; 1488=Krodhana.

Manjarabad Talug.

B

svasti 8ri vijayébhyudaya—gﬁ,livﬁhana-éaka—varshaﬁgalu 1634 vartaminake salu-

va Nandana-ndma-samvatsarada Chaitra-su 9 Sukravaradalla Kasyapa-gotra-

da Apastamba-sitrada Bélara Krishnappa-Nayakara praputrar ada Venkata-

dri-Nayakara pautrar ada Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar dda Krishnappa-Naya-

kartt KaSyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sttrada Yajus-Sakhadhyayanar Aada Aldra

ubhaya-Srauti-Tippa-bhattara prapautrar ada Gopala-bhattara pautrar ada

Rama-bhattara putrar ada purdnika-Narasim-bhattarige barasi-kotta bhii-

dana-Sasana-kramav entendare Srimad-rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara sri-vira-

pratapa Sri-vira-Sri-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavartt namma vriddha-prapitamahar

Ada Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninigapura-vara-

dhisvara bariva-saptamga-haranar Ada Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige

kotta Bélura-simege saluva Maginida-hobaliya Teravidi-sthalada Bilalahalli-

gramadalli (here follow details of gifts and their boundaries) namma (back) mata-pitrigalige

punyav ﬁga-békﬁ endu (names and other particulars of donor and donee are repeated here,

as above) Bilalahalliyalli Doddana-Aaru-khanduga-bhtimiyannu Srimad-Rama-

yana-puranavannu sakalyavagi kéli yi-tathi-tithi-sri-Ramanavamiyalli svami-

pattabhishékotsava-kaladalli sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvakav agi Sri-Sita-

Ramarpanav agi kottev agi yi-bhfimige saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-agami-

jala-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihdrima-

kshétra-muntada sarvva-svimyavannit Agu-madikondu danAdhi- vinimaya-

vikrayangalige ydgyavigi nimma santina-parampari Aa-chandrarka-sthiyigal

agi sukhadalli anubhavisikondu ihadu yandu (similar repetition of the name ete. of

donor and donee) barisi—ko’gta bhii-dana-sasana | yidakke dharma-sakshigalu (usual

final verses).

Sri-Krishna

17

At Jambaradi (Hanabalu hobli), on a stone near the Kallésvara temple.

namas tunga eto. ||

Srimatu - praSasti- sahitam sanda Vengajaya madavalige Fchale nilisida kalu

Gopa-Gaundana tamma Maboja madida

18

At Hale-Béliru (Sakalésapura hobli), on a stone in the enclosure of

the Késava temple.

Srimat-trailokya-nathaya sarvva-karmma-su-sakshiné |

phaladaya namo nityam Késavaya Sivaya cha |

vinaya..va gabhiram |

manuja-Manéjéndra siddha Chagi-mahara- |

Jana tanayam bhii-bhuvanadol |

anupama-kirtti-pratdpa-Dudda-maha. . |

-2

<o

9]

78

Manjarabad Talug.

ﬁ-vibhu-Duddérasaﬁgam |

Sri-vadhug ene Méchalarasigam putti- |

davar mivar sSartthiga-nripan |

urvvivara Chigi-maharaja Dayasimha-nripam |

Srimat-Kadamba-vamsa-si- |

khamani Dayasimha-Dévan anupama-gunad ud- |

ddmateyam nere pogalalk

T-mat Ajan ariyan endod ulidavar alavé |

svasti

samadhigata - paficha - maha - Sabda

mahd-mandalésvaramn | Banavasi-

pura-varadhiSvaram | ati-bahala-bala-vytha-vidvidu-Sripala-sarhara-prachanda-

dorddanda kodanda-Parttha sa. .tirttha | virddhi-narapala-jala-kuja-vichchhéda-

na-kuthara raja-rija Kadamba-kula-kamala-marttanda | samara-prachanda |

vinaya-vinamad-vilasini-kadam. . bAlakAlamba-charana-nakha-kirana-kalape-

yum | pAvana-charitreyum appa Méchala-Déviyara putra | Kshatriya-pavitra |

siddha-vidyadhara-surisura-naroragéndra-vandita-samambaka-8ri- Mahadéva-

pada-pankajonmatta-madhukara vinéya-ratnikara | lavanya-sindhu-véla-lilaya-

méinati-bandhura-vidagdha . . .. kadamba gita-vadya-nritya-vénu-vind-rava-san-

gata-mangala-pathaka-vijrimbhitasthana. . .kdvya-nataka-vichara-prasanganu |

Satru-Kshatriya-kalatra-garbbha-srava-sampadaka - vijaya - gambhira - Satikha-

nada | Srimad-Ekkala-dévi-labdha-vara-prasada | pardpakara-karana-Jimtta-

vahana | kadana-May@iravahana | tarka-vyAkarana-chitra-patra-Bharatady-anéka-

chaushashti-kala-samagra chaturyya-Chaturinana | sthasa-Dasanana | Kanina-

samanaudaryya gaja-dana-dikshi-guru-prasiddha | sakaldgama-prabuddha |

bhuvana-bhavana-dasa-di§avaleyantarala-vikhyata | raja-Mandhata | anékopaya-

nipuna-pravina-(pa) Padmodara | vira-Vrikddara | udvrittarati-bhiipala-jala-bala-

vilaya-kalanala | mandalika-bahala-kolahala | prachanda-dérddanda-mandalagra-

khanditarati-mandalika-sainya-sanghéata | mattarati-mandalika-nirgghata krira-

rati-mandalika-darppa-dalana samara-kéli-pralaya-Kéala-Bhairava uddanda-man-

dalika-vétanda-kanthirava | vibhrama-vilasa-lavanya-nava-yauvanonmatta-varan-

gand-jana-Mangjata | artthi-jana-parijata | nanniyar-kkelaya saundarya-nileya

tappe-tappuva | sangramadol oppuvanum enisi Dharanéndranant anéka-bhogi-

yurh divasakaranant.unnata-téjanum | pirnnénduvinante sakala-kala-dharanum

appa Srimat-Tribhuvanamalla-pratapa-Dayasimha-maharaja stiram jiyat

vritta || bhuja-bala-garvvadol negalda-sihasa-Bhima-parakramam guna- |

brajadol Dharmma-nandanan udaradol aggala-Karnnan intav A- |

bjajanu samasta-vidyeyolu bhavipad apratima-pratipan An- |

gaja-sama-ripan embudu mahi-talado] Dayasimha-Dévana |

dhuradol band urad oddinind ari-bala-vratakke kayy antu nind |

1

erad-artthi-prakarakke vara-vanitinikakke gambhira-sa-

|

O 08 0E 00

garan app i-Dayasimhan ant iriyal 1

sarisal ballan a- |

Hari-putram Hari-putran a-Hari-sutam t;‘m endod ém varnnipem |

Manjarabad Taluq.

579

stuti-vachanangal altu ripu-koti-gabhira-parakramam daya- |

sati satiy appa-kdranade tdne Kripam manam oldu bandavargg |

atiSayav agal ittu vipa. .. .kirttiy enalke bére Bhé- |

rata-kathey-embud éke Dayasimha-nripala-charitre salade | .

misuguva-Tarakadri-ruchiyith dugdhirnnava-phéna-rochiyim |

desegalan avagam belagutippa-himakara-bimbadim vira- |

jisuv Amaréndra-dantiya tanu-chchhaviyim migildgi parvvi rain- |

jisuvudu kirtti dhatriyolag ujvaladim Dayasimha-bhiipana |

kauda || Chaturasya[ngajm negald-Ahi- |

patigam Dayasimha-bhiipan-audaryya-guno- |

nnatiyam pogalalk arid enal |

itaramh nere pogalal arivar ar i-jagadol |

a-mahA-ma. . .Sana taya permmeya ent endade |

kanda || Banki-Balarita-mahipan- |

va-

gam Karavati Cheluveyarasiya

lankarane puttidalu sale |

Pankajanabhange bhakte Méchala-Dévi j

dana-gundtkaradind abhi- |

manadtma. . 0w sumati-taladol |

sanmanini Méchala-Dévi |

mand-mudadind artthig artthamam kuduv-edeyol

ati-chaturdktiyole Sara- |

svatigam migil enisi bhuvanadolu dharma-guna- |

pratatige neley agi maha- |

sati Méchala-Dévi santatam sogayisugum |

antu

negartte-vadeda Déviyaru kattisida kerey ad entene

sarasija-sankuladindai |

taradimh tumbigala hamsegala balagadin ach- |

chariy enisi torppud int i- |

dharanige Méchala-samudrav emba tatikam |

Sri || svasti samasta-guna-ganalankareyurm | viéuddhachareyum | kshirabdhi-

Sayana-danuja-marddana-Govarddhana-déva-sri-pada

¢« s s o @

jana-mand-raga-siga-

ravarddhitananya-chandra-lékheyuin | parivira-phalita-kalpa-kuja-Sakheyu |

punya-kathana-purana-prasangeyum appa Méchala-Déviyaru mahigrahara-

Haruva-Béluhuradalu dévalayamam madisiy alli §ri-Vasudévaram supratishthi-

tam madiy a-dévar-anga-bhoga-puja-vidhana-nitya-naivédyakkam Chaitra-pavi-

trangalam nadasuvant agi tuppada mannigege hunise-gadde . bhiimiyam saluva

krayadalu honnam kottu méram kondu bittaru (here follow details of further gift)

Dévara-Brahmahalliyagi Kumbarahalliyan Arasiyapuram madi ayvaru-su-Brah-

manarige Méchala-Déviyaru sarvva

dattiyagi dhara-ptirbbakam madi

kottar (usual final phrases and verses) Nardyana Sri Saka-varsha 1017neya Yuva-

samvatsara-Chaitra-su 7. . Budhavarad andu pratishtheyam madidar |

3%

580

Manjarabad Talug.

19

At Achaﬁgi (same hobli), on a stone in Mari-Désappa’s garden.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

Hémadri-sikhard yatra dhatri chhatra-Sriyam dadhau |

svasti 811 vijayabhyudaya-Salivihana-Saka-varusha 1572 ne vartamana-Vikriti-

samvatsarada VayiSakha-Su 151lu

somoparaga-punya-kaladalu

Kaundinya-

sagotrada Apastamba-stitrada Yajus-sakhadhyayigalada Késsa-Purushottamayya-

ra pautrar ada Lainjayyana putrar ada Venkatadri-ayyanavarige Kasyapa-

gotrada Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrar ada Vengatidri-Nayakara putrar ada

Krishnappa-Nayakaru kotta-bhti-danada Sila-sasana-kramav ent endare |

namma vriddha-prapitdmahar ada Sindhu-Govinda | himakara-ganda | dhavalan-

ka-Bhima | Manindgapura-varadhisvara | ba..da-saptanga-haranar 4da Krish-

nappa-Nayakarige Krishna-Rayarayanavaru amara-maganiy agi * banda Béltra-

sthalake saluva Kibbettu-nadinolage .. puva Bayikereya-stalake volitavada

Achangi-gramavanu nimage sahiranyddaka-dana-dhara-pirvakav agi kottevu

idaralli nimma sahddara-Raghupatige kha 20 gadde Tektira-Timmappage kha

12 gadde horatagi mikkina samastavanu nidhi-nikshépa-jala-pashana-akshini-

agami-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svAmyavanu putra-pautra-sahi-

tavagi a-chandrarka-sthiyigal &gi anubhavisikondu banniy endu kotta-bhi-

danada sila-sasana

aditya-chandrav anilo’nalas cha ete. ||

(usual final verses).

20

At Basavanahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the Basava temple.

Sri-Ganadhipatayé namah Vikrama-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-suddha 5 lu

Krishna-Rayara kumara Sinniya-Krishna-Nayakarige Sarvarasayanavaru binna-

ha madi Malaleya Chikkanna-Gaudana maga Virana-Gaudage Saubahaliya

chatus-simeya gadde-beddalu-saluva-hana-bhattavanu ninage kodageyagi chan-

dra-stiryan-ulali-pariyantara palisida. . . .(imprecatory phrases).

®

21

At the same place, on a 2nd stone.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

svasti vijayabhyudaya-Salivibana-Saka-varsham 1586 né + Krodhana-samvatsa-

rada Ash&dha—éuddha 5 lu Srimatu rijéndra rajadhirdja rija-paramésvara sri-

* 8o in the original.

1 Probably a mistake for Krédhi.

Manjarabad Talug.

581

vira-pratapa Sri-vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayarayyanavaru Malali-

Gaudagalu Paruve-Gauda-muntada-samasta-gaudagaligh palista-gauda-umbali

Malalige saluva Basavanahalliya umbaliyagi kottevu |

22

At Krishnapura (salmme hobli), on a stone near the Gopéla-Krishna temple.

namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu nah |

udbritd médini yéna kalankam iva

I

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varushangalu 1673 kke saluva-Prajot-

patti-samvatsarada Sravana-su 5yu Angarakaviradallu Kasyapa-sagotrada

ftpastamba-sﬁtrada Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakara

pautrar dda Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar 4dantha Venkatadri-Nayakaru Gopala-

Krishna-dévarige bittu-kotta-bhii-dina-Sasana-kramav entendare pairvadalli §ri-

mad-rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-pratipa éri-vira-Kfisbga-Raya-Déva-

mahérayaraiyanavart namma vriddha-prapitamaharada Sindhu-Gévinda hima-

kara-ganda dhavalaika-Bhima Manindgapura-varadhi§vara barriva-saptanga-

harvanaradanthd Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige palista Béltira-simege

saluva Kibbatta-nada-valitad Malalali . . kiidida Mola-saviradallu (here follow

details of gift) ubhayaih hadindru-khanduga bhtimigu chatur-gadige ankha-chakra-

mudré-sile-sthapitava madisi namma mata-pitrigalige punya-l1okavapti agaliy

andu Gopala-Krishna-svamiyavara charanaravindakke samarpane-madiy idhén

endu barasi-kotta bhii-dina-Sasana

aditya-chandriv anilé’nalas cha ete. |

(usual final verses) namma tandegalada Krishnappa-Nayakaru svargastaradiga

nitanavagi dévasthana kattisi Gépala-Krishr}a-své,miyanu pratishthe-madisiddu

§ri-Venkatadri

24

At Malali (same hobli), on a stone in Mallg-Gauda’s wet land.

Sarvadhari-samvatsarada Chayitra-ba 111lu Srimatu- Krishnappa-Nayakara

Venkatadri-Nayakaru Malali-Appé-Gaudage barasi-kaluhisida-kirya hosa (rest

effaced).

25

At the same village, on a stone in Koppalu-Naijé-Gauda’s wet land to the north.

svasti 8r1 jayabhyudaya-Salivihana-saka-varshanigalu ? 1712 sanda-vartamanav

4da Saumya-samh Mahamma[d] Sanam-Sdbaru Pramidicha-samvatsarada maha-

raja-Haripage Magha $u 1llu Hajarattu Tipti-Sulatinu

indm daya-

palisiddu

582

Manjarabad Taluq.

26

At the same village, on a stone in Kadari Ramé-gauda’s wet land.

Krodhana - samvatsarada Magha-8uddha 15 Krishnappa-Nayakaru Malali-

Kalyanna-Gaudana maga Guru-Basavappage palista bhiimi-sila-Sasanada

kramav entendare Minapalige saluva ga kula kalina

nita-kulake. ..

e o o ¢ 0 s @

ninna putrd—pautra kala-parampare anubhavisikondu sukhadali yira-

lullavanu

7

At Hasade (same hobli), on a stone near the Hanumantaiya's field.

Ananda-samvatsarada Margasara-ba .

. Srimatu- Krushnamarajayya-Gauda

.. .Chennarajayyanavaru saka...svara-svimiya amritapadige

Hasudi-gramavanu.... ..kadidu vavahira kottaru Timmarasayya madista

28

At Haiasulige (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

® e 0 0 0 s 0 0

désa Palva-Settiya bechabiya . .svasti §ri Nijammane paded ariya

pallakke veley eldu sattam Palva-Se. .dhana-dammam .

.n i-kallam Bakaj-

nadiya Makada sime

.tala kotta mann. nge av alidava kavileyan alida. ...

... .Ramdjana mannu Kadambarasam midi kotta chandrarkkan ula nara

30

At Kamati (same hobli), on a stone in Basava-Setti’s wet land.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti §ri vijayabhyudaya-Salivahana-Saka-varshangalu 1565kke sanda-varta-

ména SvabhAnu-samvatsarada Jéshtha-Suddba 101lu Srimatu-Venkatadri-Naya-

kara kumararu Krishnappa-Nayakara .

. kke mukyar ada Belagdda-Huchcha-

ppa-Gaudaru Kiruhalliya Chikkanna-Gaudarige Kamatiya kula-gadidu kotta

sdsanam méni-kodagi-umbali Kiruhalli-Ramélingana baraha

31

At Honndpura-Halasulige attached to Masavalli (same hobli), on a stone in

Tottimane Nanje-gauda’s uduve.

Srimatu-Paridhavi-samvachharada Bhadrapada-bahula-*suddha-dasamiyallu

Bukkappa-Nayakaru tamma punya-striya hesaralu Honnapuravanu Basava-

Linga-dévarige bhakti madidaru | §ri |

* 80 in the original.

Manjarabad Talug}.

583

33

At Sakalésapura, on a copper plate in possession of Patel Subba-Raya.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. ||

‘Harér lila-varahasya darshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

udhritd médini yéna kalankam iva yatra si |

svasti Sri vijayabhyudaya-salivahana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1633 neya vartamana-

ke saluva-Khara-samvatsarada Sravanasu 15 y& Saumyavaradallu KaSyapa-

gotrada f&pastambha—sﬁtrada Bélura Krishnappa-Nayakara prapautrar ada

Veinkatidri-Nayakara pautrar &da Krishnappa-Nayakara putrar ada Krishna-

ppa-Nayakartt Maudgalya-gotrada Aévalayana-sﬁtrada Rik-S4khadhyayigal ada

Nérligeya Malli-Bhattara prapautrar dda Honni-Bhattara pautrar ada Linga-

Bhattara putrar ada Sankara-Bhattarige barasi-kotta bh-dana-grama-$asana-

kramav ent endare piirvadalli Srimad-rajadhirija raja-paramésvara Sri-vira-pra-

tapa Sri-vira-Sri-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavartt namma vriddha-prapitdmaharada

Sindhu-Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima Maninagapura-varadhi-

Svara barrida-saptinga-haranar adda Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiyanavarige

palista Bélura-rajyake saluva Hettuvaliga-nida Nidigéri-simeya Ummattira-

mandeyalli Vaddarahallige plirvavida Yichalapurake paschama Kéaranahallige

dakshina Hadlahallige uttarav ada yi-chatur-gadi-madhyada Bilatala-gramake

saluva-kandaya ga 14 hadinalku-varahida bhfimiyalli Subba-Bhattage nadada-

kandaya ga 6 Aaru-varahada-bhimi hogaligi mélada kandaya ga 8 yentu-

varahdda bhiimiyannii namma mata-pitrigalige punyav Agabékendu (name and

other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gift are repeated here, as above) yi—grama

sahd yi-tatha-tithi-somoparaga-punya-kaladalli KalaSa-kshétradalli Tunga-

bhadra-tiradalli sa-hiranyodaka-dana-dhara-parvakavagi Sri-Krishnirpanavagi

kottevagi yi-grimake saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-dgami-jala-pashana-siddha-

sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihdrama-kshétra-muntigidda-

sarva-svamyavanu agu-madikkondu danadhi-vinimaya-vikrayangalige yogyav agi

nimma-santina-parampard a-chandrarkka-sthayigal agi sukhadalli anubhavisi-

kOI_l(_].u yirahadu yandu (the same particulars, as above) barasi ko’g’ga bhﬁ-dé,na-gréma-

sasana yidakke dharma-sakshigalu

aditya chandrav anilo’nalas cha ete. |

(usual final verses).

sri-Krishna

34

On another copper plate in possession of the same Patél.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. |

Harér 1ila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa patu vah |

udhrita médini yéna kalankam iva yatra sa |

584

Manjambad Taluq.

svasti Sri vijayﬁ,bhyudaya-Sé,livaha,na—éa.ka.-varshaflgalu 1652 ne vartamanakke

saluva Sadharana-samvatsarada Sravana-Suddha 15 Sthiravaradallu Kasyapa-

gotrada Kpastamba—sﬁtrada Bélara Venkatadri-Nayakara prapautrar 4da Krish-

nappa-Nayakara pautrar ada Venkatadri-Nayakara putrar 4da Krishnappa-

Nayakaru Maudgalya-gotrada Agvalayana-strada Rik-sakhadhyayigal ada

Nérligeya Honni-Bhattara prapautrar 4da Linga-Bhattara pautrar ada Sankara-

Bhattara putrar ada Lingd-Bhattarige barasi-kotta bh{i-dana-grama-sisanayv

entendare ptrvadalli Srimad-rajadhiraja raja-parameésvara Sri-vira-pratipa Sri-

vira-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru namma vriddha-prapitmahar &da Sindhu-

Govinda himakara-ganda dhavalanka-Bhima barrida-saptanga-harana turaga-

dala-vibhada Maninagapura-varddhiSvarar 4da Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaraiya-

navarige palista Béltira-rajyakke saluva Aiglira-simeya valitavada Kibbatti-

nida Malali-simeya kadida Halastiligeya bagetanada Kirahallige pirva

Achchiganahallige pasichima Sangénahallige dakshina Kamatige uttarav ada

yi-chatur-gadi-madhyada Vadadakatte-grimakke saluva kandaya ga 6 aru-

varahada bhiimiyannu namma méatd-pitrigalige punyav agabékendu (name and

other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gift are repeated here, as above) yi-grama

saha tatha-tithi-somdparaga-punya-kaladalli Sakalésvara-kshétra HaimAvati-

tiradalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhard-plirvakav agi $ri-Krishnarpanavigi yi-

gramakke saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-agami-jala-taru-pashana-siddha-sa-

dhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svimya-griharama-kshétra-muntagi yiruva

sarva-svaimyavannu Agumédikondu dénadi-kraya-vikrayangalige yogyav agi

nimma santdna-parampard a-chandrirkka-sthayigaligi sukhadalli anubhavisi-

kOI}du yihadu yandu (the same particulars, as above) barasi-kbtta—bhﬁ—dana-grﬁma—

Sasana yidakke dharma-sakshigalu (usual final verses, as above).

Sri-Krishna

35

At Sundakere, on a copper plate in possession of Srikanthaiya.

Subham astu | namas tunga ete. ||

Harér lila-varahasya damshtra-dandas sa pata vah |

o

udhrita médini yéna kalankam iva yatra sa |

svasti Sri vijayé,bhyudaya-Sﬁlivﬁhana—éaka-varshaﬁgalu 1694 neya vartamana-

ke saluva Nandana-ndma-samvatsarada Phalguna-bahula 30 yu Bhaumavarad-

allu Kasyapa-gotrada Apastamba-sﬁtrada Béltira Venkatadri-Nayakara pra-

pautra

r 4da Krishnappa-Nayakara pautrar 4da Venkatadri-Nayakara putrar

ada Krishnappa-Nayakaru Vasishta-gotrada Apastamba-sutrada Yajus-sakhé-

dhyayigalada Yibidi-Subbaiyanavara prapautrar Ada Nagapaiyanavara pautrar

ada Naiijundaiyanavara putrar dda Puttaiyage barasi-kotta bhti-dana-grama-

sasanada kramav entendare ptrvadalli Srimad-rajadbirdja rija-paramésSvara

$ri-vira-prahuda-pratapa $ri-vira-Krishna-Rayaraiyanavaru namma vriddha-

585

Manjarabad Talug.

prapitimabar &4da Sindhu-Gdvinda himakara-ganda dhavalaika-Bhima Mani-

nagapura-varadhiSvara barida-saptanga-haranar ada Yara-Krishnappa-Naya-

karaiyanavarige péalista-Béloira-rajyake saluva Aigira-sime-valitav Ada Kibbati-

nada Malali-sthalada simeyada Arrebageyalli Kurutate-gramakke pfirvav ada

Hosahalli-gramakke dakshinav ada Siddapura-gramakke nairityav ada Vinekéri-

gramakke uttarav ada yi-chaturgadi-madhyada Kanigalamani-gramakke saluva

kula 3kke kandaya 15hadinaidu-varahada bhimiyannu namma mata-pitrigalige

punyav ﬁgabékendu (name and other particulars of donor and donee, and the details of gifts

are repeated here, as above) yi-grama saha yi-tatha-tithi-stiryOpariga-punya-kaladalli

Champaka-kshétradalli Hémévati-tiradalli sa-hiranyddaka-dana-dhara-ptirvakavy-

agi Sri-Krishnarpanav agi kottev agi yi-gramake saluva nidhi-nikshépa-akshini-

agami-jala-pashana-siddha-sadhyangal emba ashta-bhoga-téjas-svamya-grihara-

ma-kshétra-muntigi yidda sarva-svimyavannu Agumadikondu danadhi-vinima-

ya-vikrayangalige yogyav 4gi nimma santina-parampari a-chandrarka-sthayi-

gal agi sukhadali anubhavisikondu yihadti yandu (the same details, as above) barasi

kottabhii-dana-grama-§asana yidake dharma-sakshigalu (usual final verses as in No. 33).

Sri-Krishna

36

On another copper plate in possession of the same.

(Lines 1 to 16 the same as in the previous number).

Aiglra-sime-valitav ada Yattuvalega-nada Bélura-mande-valitavida Nidigéri-

grimadalli aramanege karake sérida svistyada bhfimi-vivara (here follow. details

of gify antu gadde kha 50 aivattu-khanduga-gaddeyannu (the remaining lines

correspond with those of the above No., except the details of gift).

37

At Achchanahalli, on a copper plate in possession of Patél Ningd-Gauda.

Srimatu Yuva-sathvatsarada adhika-Sravana-Su 5 lu Srimatu-Venkatadri-Naya-

kara Krishnappa-Nayakaru Bembili-Bairé-Linganna-Gaudage palisi kondadu |

ga 18 aramane-kiryake mukhyav 4gi nadadu-kondu-bahadu vivarakella Raima-

rasaiya bareda’|

Sri-Krushnapa-Nayakaru |

Achchanahalli-kerege bitta umbali (here follow details).

Sri-Krushnapa-Nayakaru

38

On the back of the same copper plate.

Srimatu Yuva-samvatsarada adhika-Sravana-fuddha 514 Srimatu-Venkatadri-

Nayakaru | Krishnappa-Nayakaru | doregalu | Bembili-Baire-Linganna-Gaudage

bhiimi-umbali palisi-kondudu | (here follow details)y Irimatu Hiriya-Kudri-Naya-

karu Venkatapa-Nayakaru

74

586

Mangarabad Taluq.

40

At Belagddu (Belagdodu hobli), on a stone in Arakalagfidu Sidda,-Na.ﬁjappa,’s house.

$ri-ChAmundi-prasanna* | Madivala-svAmigalavara sannidhige svasti Sri vijaya-

bhyudaya - Salivahana-§aka-varushagalu 1773 ne vartamana Paridhavi-sam-

vatsarada Vai$akha-ba 7 Somavaradallu Mahisfira-samsthanada Chama-Raja-

Vadeyaravara putrar ida Krishna-Raja-Vadeyaravaru i-Chidaranyadalli Siva-

yogadodane yiratakka-bagye linga-mudre sthipanava médisi vappisida séve ||

Sri g Sri |

sri-Krishna

41

At the same village, on a stone in front of the isvara temple.

e e er e eniies e T e e

vuda

svastli samasta

® ¢ 8 s 0 8 0 0 s 0 00 0 0 0 0 o 0 0

savanu Boré-Gaudana

Kallé-

kadi turu....sareyam magulchi tinu sura-l6ka-praptan adanu

Gauda nillisida kallu j madida. ..

43

At Rajéndrapura (same hobli), on a stone on the tank bund.

om svasti Saka-varsha 944 né Dundubhi-samvatsara

e o 0 0 o o

da bahula-padiva

Srimatu-Rajéndra-Chola-Prithuvi-maharajam Nripa-Kama-Poysalana . . dimada

kallal. . Poysala

e « o 0 o 0 o

Kannammanavaral kadi..maharajana besadal Kan-

nammana kudureyam penad iridu padevala-Jogayya sarggake sanda

® s 0 0 0 0 o ¢

e s 0 0 o

dedu

...padevalatanam avana hegadiga Sasa

kottu padada satta

gandage pergga (rest illegible).

44

At the same place, on two pieces of a virakal.

(D)....nripa-Kalatita-samvatsaram .. .. neya Prabhava-samvatsaram pra...

o o 8 060 0 0 s o

ttire tad-varishAbhyantarada Paushada suddha-paiichami-Brahaspati

(II). .nama dandana..nama.valam Banavisiya méle bildu kaduttire Sriman-

Nripa-Kdma-maharajana besa

lliya Keleyabbeya maga Maraja. .ditan agi

..rchchida balamam kondu sattade

sandam || Gujjammadi-Gavundah

kallam pulayisida parokshadalu

45

At the same village, on the door of thé Basavanna temple,

Srimat-Sasankadhara-sat- |

komala-pada-padma-bhringan agha-ripu-singam |

* This portion is in Mahratti characters.

587

Manjarabad Talug.

Vamasgiva-Déva-putram |

Chamam Kédamba-rajya-mula-stambham |

alav arivua nanni pemp a- |

skhalita-gunam pati-hitakkey emb ivu tannol |

beladu pudid ire su-putrah |

kula-dipakan enisi Chava-veggade negaldam |

Sishta-jana-vatsalam dhar- |

mishtan nija-kula-pavitran amala-charitram |

dushta-jana-diran end i- |

srishti vsalal pogale negale.vane ballam |

L

47

At Udayavara (same hobli), on a stone near the waste weir of the Déviramma tank.

ula Achyuta-

Srimatu - Hémanambi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 30 So

Raya ... gb

e s 0 0 8 0 0 ¢ 0 9 s e 0 0 0 s

sada Bayappa-Nayakarige

Virapa . nu

Rayarige

punya

@ o s 6 0 6 4 6 0 s 0 0 8 s 0 0 s 0

véda -sampanna

galige

o 0 0o o o

o o o 0

kotta svaste

binnaham madi. ...yara

gi ayidu-khanduga-gadde

yi-svaste kotta....yage. .risida

vagadu. .

Sonagada-grama nelavagi

...yida. .. .karikattege

Mari-Gaunda. . .niya-Gaunda trolage....gauda

e 0 o o o

madi konda yi

k endu Parvatayya-Virayyage binnaham madi ayidu-

khanduga-gaddege huttida-hana bhatta kalav aridu kottittu...svAimi amrita-

padige gaudana umbali. .

. (usual final phrases).

48

At the same village, on a stone near the village gate.

Hémalambi-samvatsarada Magha-ba 114 Kattigera-vamSada Mavi-gaundana

Nagiyya gaudage tru khilavigi iralagi He..da Baypa-Nayakage untada

Virayyage untada. . .tayasid Basa-dévi artike agi nadavaru artikéli hana bhta

kulatta..nadt kotta dharmake kha 11 goralu kha 34 antu kha 5

49

L]

At the same village, on a stone near the wet land.

Hémalambi-samvacharada Sravana-ba 10 yalu Venkatadri-Nayakaru Dévé-Gau-

dage hakidu danda—godege (imprecatory phrases).

50

At Chikkandyakanahalli, on a virakal near the aiiche-mane.

svasti §ri Niti-maharija rajyam geyutire Sakha-varsha 9..neya Bhiva-samvatsa-

rada Ashadha-Suddha. . Budhavarad andu Chikka-Katayya sarggatan age balan

* This is very much defaced.

T4*

588

Manjarabad Talug.

etalaga jayisi satta ma.nav ele kalihi bavara ganda Talara-Makayya kalla

nillisida mayduna Palayya

51

At the same place, on another virakal.

svasti Sri gand'a,ratita Niti-maharaja. .lole rajyam

lacha rajyam vollitt

enisi rajyam geyye gandara

guva kara....sura-10kam pade nada ja. .

sa.ya..kichageta satta

52

At Igvaranahalli (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

Subham astu Pramadicha-samvatsarada Pushya-Sudha 121lu Makara-safnkran-

ti-punya-kiladalu Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakaru . Isravaliyali purada jo. . bi-

rada-bédigénu sarvamanyav 4gi dhare eradu bitteu endu Venkatappa-Nayaka-

rige punyav agali endu Késava.rajagalq hékista dharma-$isana (usual imprecatory

phrases).

53

At Ballu (same hobli), on a stone near the village gate.

§ri svasti Saka-varsha 949ney Akshaya-sarivatsarada Jyéshtha-Suddha 9 Bri-

haspativara Mah&jana Dasabalalli Bicha-Gauda satta Sri-Niti-maharaja bitta

pana ondu lard 1 liya ponna gantitti salluvudu Perggade-Biyyanu. .Perggade-

gamunda Biykanu nolale....va ganda

54

At the same place, on another virakal.

.. ..sl sattam bitta pana vondu Kadamba-rajyavu. .. .na avara ﬁennaﬁgaligam

salgu Niti-maharaja bitta idakke sakshi Perggade-Biyyana vappa obbaru

. .ppane geye Nidi-Gomanum ||

55

At the same place, on a piece of stone.

e o o o »

magam Niti-maharajan talidu sanyasanam geydu mudipi. .atana vele. ..

56

At Edehalli (Belagdd hobli), on a stone near kodagi wet land.

Hévalambi-samvatsarada Bhadrapada-ba 5 Mangalaviradalu Srimatu-Bélura-

Krishnapa-Nayakara kumarru Venkatadri-Nayakanavaru Balala Bommarasa

Manjarabad Talug.

589

Virapa-Gaudana maga Mariyanna-Gaudage kotta kodagiya kramav entendare

danda-nimittyav agi ga 150 nfira-ayvattu-varahana kanikeya madisi Konduhalli-

Monninakatte bhiimi ga 10 varahad biimiya kottu idakke tappidavana

57

At Belame (same hobii), on a stone near the village gate.

svasti Saka-varsha ombhayntir-ayvatta-miiraneya-Pramoda-samvatsaram pra-

vartisut ire Niti-maha[raja] sriman-Méghananda

58

At the same village, on a stone near the village gate.

svasti 8ri Belagulada S$ri-Gummata-svamigala archani-vrittige Sriman-maha-

rajadhiraja Sri-vira-pratipa-Déva-Raya-mahardyara nirfipadi Sriman-maha-

pradhdnam Baiche-dannayaka Mepi-ndda Belamina bitta mangala maha §ri

59

On a stone at the same place.

. e o o @

samasta-prasasti-sahitam

e o ¢+ % o 0 0 0 0 0 0 0

Vikrama-samvatsara-Vaisakha-

Suddha-dasami

birasi-

mahi-Rajéndra

geyyut alliya

kondu. .. .nuta

® 0 6 s 0 0 0 0 e v 0y

60

At Mangalagddu (same hobli), on a stone near the MalléSvara temple.

svasti | namas tunga ete. ||

svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam Sriman-mahi-mandalé$varam Tribhuvana-malla

Talekddu-Kongu-Nangali-Nolambavadi-Hanungallu-Banavase-gonda bhuja-bala-

Vira-Ganga

Bélapura pritvi-rajyam geyyuttam irddu svasti Sri

dévam

satya

sampanna

Sriman-maha-pradhanam ga

Balago6dina

e e 8 o o 0 0 s 0

hanavina mannam bittaru se

Soma-

verggadeyum hana

bitta déva-dana Hettagonda

© 6 0 s 8 0 ¢ ¢ 0 0

int

inibaru

svasti samasta-guna-sampannar appa Srimatu. .. .ligere-nidada

.. .. Néraligeya Melugésvara-dévara stana-pati Narasimha-dévara putra

Sankara-déva (3 lines effaced) sthanada bhiimi

ringe

salu

s % a0 o o

dakke

. .mmadi ondu bhaga tru era,du-bhéga, (usual final phrases and verse).

63

At Kdanahalli (same hobli), on a stone in front of the village gate.

(Usual imprecatory phrases) Singyappa-Na[yaka] kota kodagi Sarvajitu-samvatsara-

Jyéshtha-ba 10rallu Sriman-mahd-mandalésvara Tirumala-Rija-maha-arasugalu

¥ 80 in the original.

590

Manjarabad Talug.

Belagdda Dévana-Gaudage kotta kodagiya kallu Kadanahalliyala kottaddu

(here follow details).

64

At Golagonde (same hobli), on a stone near the well.

Raktakshi-samvatsarada Vaisdkha-Su 101lu $rimatu-Belagdda-Uchapa-Gaudara

su-putra garbhodadhi-chandrar 4danta Dévanna-Gaudaru svayarjitadalli kola-

da pratishthe

656

At Haiékere (same hobli), on a stone north of the Kallésvara temple.

svastli samasta

tam..s...m-4chiryyaru

J aya,-ma,hé,rushiy’a-gaga

..nudiva toka

e e ® s 0 0 o 0

Banadahalliyamm Mara-Gaudaru tereya gadyana nalku

bhattav ippattu sarbba-badhe-parihdram agi kddhiiduvaru svasti Sriman-maha-

mandaléSvaram bhuja-bala-maha-Rachi-Dévaru Undidara-kattadalu nela-vigamm

gondu Bammanna

metti. . .gadya

€ o s 0o e 0 0 0 0 00 0 0 0 0

67

Near Bilu, on the pedestal of a Jain image found in the ground at

Mr. Crawford’s coffee plantation.

tvam Lakshmis Surabhis sudhd cha bhuvané manikyam indur vvisham

déva-Sri-Jagadékavira-nripatir dvibhyam yuvabhyam abhfit |

§ri-Ganganvaya-dugdha-varidbir ativaicharyya-sitis tatah

kai§ 8ri-Kundana-Sémidévi kavibhir nnd varnnyam état-Sriyam |

Sriman-Nolambakuldntakara Srimad-akkar |

isvssescavanunn

s>

NS AV ——

J'\\

R AL &

Loy

4

N o)

aYd

<TG,

Y/

5

(al

v oo

s

r/ﬂ)w )

A A

J Jﬁﬂrwwwr

€

=

APVe L

&

b1

o

)

«Mtlswu

N

e

i

=G

e

S

St

'ul‘\\b

-«

w

3

o lﬁ‘fv

lhm.w

"

o

By

5

et

NS

Qo

<Y

(l

o

X

P

R B

%

€ -

P

%

oo

LR Y

o

V?\\A Y

%

w\‘&

'S

e

Nﬂf

«.w\

pro—

e

S

ROUND THE P=ZDESTAL OF JAINA METAL _§>Omlm§>zg.ﬁwm>m>0 No. 87),

S

Eon

i

b,

I

Voo

)

3

i

o

2

5

)

.3‘1

5%

s

A

K

Xy

S

s

g

£

o

fo

8

£

W

L

o

i

583

P

e

£

3

b33

Rt

¥t

4

i

i

.

%

i

i

i

25,

pEis

i

b

&

4

e

e

5

o

5

i

g

7,

R

e

7

13

R

RO

%

&7

o

-

i

o

o

o5

7

5

5

i

%

A

"

i

o

¥

i

SN

i

bt

i

5

SR

s

o

=

i

i

8

AHIACag:

il

)w

i

2%

i

i

2

i

&

i

B

&

-

Ly

i

i

o

i

?‘e’

A

4

5

i

ey

13

tA

i

o

4

2

iy

i

A

o

s

¥

4

Bt

.:

@

S

k

&

!

§

=

7

i

xS

155

Ae

L)

i

Ly

5

i

{5}

Uik

et

55

2

)

(2

%

g

3

%

;2

i

S

fi

25

2

:f

g

it

e

3

S

&

é

%)

o

¥

1g

oS5

{i

K

2

A

o

i

23

&

2

o

A

'’

o

i

,&z

B,

s

¥

%

i

3§

i

i

i1l

d

S5

£

R

3

i

2

41

fai

i

by

3

74

v

A

;

l

e

&

G

i

5

5

et

L5

£

5

s

4

i

PR

¢

Jed

65

e

T

~i

i

Er

S

45

¢

i

st

e

i

Vit

ik

i

ool

i,

i

s

~19

i

3

o

%

s

¥

4

i

+

5

s

5

b

\i;

e

iz 2

iy

i

&

7o

4

e

el

o

T

e

)

At

[

“

iy

v

o

¥

i

i

o

T

g

N

£

i1

B

s

o

&

%

%

S,

i

i

4

-2

Al

fo

I

&

i

i

e

o

Al

v

iy

v

t’:

-

i,

;

8

)

X

#

B

A

o

o

o)

2

~8 2

b

».‘f

SN

bR b

o

i

!

4,

i

e

B

g

)

i

i

k)

o

84

[

=

i

Vi

5

i

s

22

e

et

&

:

3

it

35

32

e

#p

&

o

A

£

o

o

i

5

W

i

'

)

o

i

7

o

AR

o

A8

e

g3

¥

S

S

’i

T’?ff?

i

e

&

%

1

-,

;

Y

o4

W

o

g

o

i3

()

{58

i

3L

£

3

.

e

i

£

-

k5

%

7ol

yests

A

75

s

Gl

s

&

ko

&

A

st

o

.

7

i

&

i

2

s

ey

4

i

o

o

B

;

i

&

b

e

i

3

ot

.

L

e

o84

i

5

i

%&f

o

i

i

3

o

bk

IR

4

i

o

a

5

o

)

LS

¥

5

i

e

&

§20%

e

i

o

i

i)

i3

5

i

T

X

Ap

G5

5

%

et

Sy

e

4

4

1

%

G

i

b

5

o)

gt

St

!

§:

A

0

2

£

%

A

4

N

5

A

X

25

&

B

k2

i

&)%:g

2

i

iy

i

Ay

e

o)

¢

>

9

e

iy

o

2

&

N7

A i

i

2L

ﬁs‘

ot

e

i

i

e

ik

SEN

il

i

i

e

A

T

o

%ggm

%

5

’

4

&

)

L

&

s

Sk

5

e

i

o

i

A

o3

v

-

ik

£

L

W3

A

&

e

%

o

g

2k

i

it

£

1395

’

VE

g

o

Gy

G

i

vl

o

#0

e

5

5

A2

i

s

7

4]

P

L3

%

bt

A

Bk

4

ke

R

e

Ry

tiy

$200

£

i

o

deth

5

s

435

R

i

i

4

¥

i

%

.

4

&

3

%

o

e

£

)

3t 1

485

w4

e

e

&

i

5%

i

1&1;

o

0

&

i

¥

i

7

o

G

el

2,

g

S

5

ki

o

o'

2

Do

g

fi

i

g

i

REx

&

A

5

o

4

o

i

0

MY

Yot

o

2

i

7

o

L

s

jis

;%

X

I

¥

st

1

i

‘,.f

d:

Ve

F

£

v

gl

R

ol

¢

é

SR

o

i3

o

o

i

bid

Yok

i

g

4

A

i

i

&

i

3 we

e

%

5

e

s

5

L%

5

kg e

154

R

2

el

2

gl

£

z

&

it

a5

“

A

4

e

i

A

e

i

s

»s

b

i

4

L5

e

Ly

43

)

L

3

EES

i

i

263

i

=

o

7

{

S

Sh

s

:

ik

v

o

2

2

b

S

4

i

£4

3

e

L

553

)’;

i

i

3

e

b

¥

54

g

4

i

oL

e

4

ter

e

14

i

eh

&

Ve

s

i

4

e

A

o

A

il

o

Heh

o

ﬁ)-‘

3%

5

A

ik

2P

3

‘?&V

ek

el

%

W a

i

B

7N

oF

AT

a0

L

a

Fir

{53

“3)

45

o

ok

3

/

5

et

5

i

15

¥

S

o

£

o

2

o

4]

L

U

28

b

06

iy

"

o

&4

£

=

il

-

Ao

3

¢

4

£y

P

i

2

o

Lo

%%

{3

SR

29

A%

Ty

i

s

qlL

i

o

o

%5

£D

)

%

S

i

SR

&

e

bt

&

.

Sliks

S

&

«

%

s

%

i

V¥

1

£

Sl

i

e

35

|

G

13

B

e

¥

3

o

S

i

:‘

4

.

e

i

&y

bR

“

Tk

%

i

&

A

%3

i

A

£33

¥

5

i

Bg

550

24

S

o

5

o !

iy

7

&z«

oY

3.

i

Wit

e

5

S

14

i,

e

ot

o

&

T

2%

%

i

L2

%

14

A

v

BL:

W

5

o

S

\;@

2

8

o

S

2

J

7

ol

i

i

IV

ey

it

AT

o

i

4

B

7 &%

£

o

o

(S

i

U

M

Rleer

(7

2%

g..

be

b

£

i

%

it

7

<

ah

i

2

e

N5

ek

g

2

e

A

%

(e

i

i

fiea

o

S

053

Y

‘}i‘v‘%

S

Fara

i;i

e

7

i

&

&

T

2y 5

4

i

7

i

e

i

5

j2¢

-

25

5,

G

A

55,

o

o

o

=

ﬁﬁ?‘m

i

b

o

e

fid

i

AN

et

S

P

5

4

4

£

s

3

:

2

o

L

e

>

o

21

.

T

b

e

i)

Mg

SUPPLEMENT.

HASSAN TALUQ. -

186

At Kuduragundi (Salgame hobli), on a stone in front of the Lakshmikénta temple.

(Grantha and Tamil characters).

svasti Srimat-pratdpa-Chakravartti HoSala-Sri-vira-Ballala-Dév arasar pritthvi-

rijyam panniy-aruld nirka Sarvari-samvarsarattu Arpadi mada mudar.ta..

lana. .. Kudiraigundi ana Lakumi-Nariyana-chaturvédi-mangalattu nayanar

Lakshmi-Narayana perumi....méa..kku minru..méisa..minru pon minru..

e o o 0 o 0 0

kudukka iv-uiril

s ® 0o 0 0 0 0 0 00 o 0

mudil $tdindn koyil-mudaliyAr magan

Késavaperumalukku Ayur-arogyaisvaryabhivriddhyaththam agi Andanpillai

kudutta gajydnam enbadum kondu mésandéorum munpadi amudupadikku

kuduppad aga kal vetti kudutdm aSésha-mahé-janangalom ipadikku @r oppa

Sri-Lakshmi-Nérayana Sri f&ndanpinai kondu vitta éri kilil mudal ton.mu

Pallivayal tottamum ivar adaitta nimanda.ttali 4.ri u....randu .sanam

e e ® 0 0 0 s o

riyan onru ippadi nadatta-k-

yirandu nattuvan onru.tja talam onru

kadavadu i-dhammattai alihinAr und-agil Gangai-k-karaiyil kavilaiyai-k-konra

papattilé pugu. ...l irandu Sri-kiriyattukku tirandava..ku irandu...ajHdpittu

s 8 0 s 0

kolla-k-kadavad-aga Sri-hastattil

figalukku. .. .tanulla

00 5.8 0cle 8 60U 80 0 e 0wl 80

nadi Sri-.uvachchan nigadi

o o o s o s

aga kuduttom

BELUR TALUGQ.

236

At Halebidu, on a stone built into a well in the front of a temple

near Naranappa’s house,

(The first part is gone) ttame Urvvasi mi

déva. .. .taram age kattarisi chal-

lanangalith kafichulikegalam médi alankarisida vastra-khandita-Sringéra-chi-

trodbhavarum | s-vamsavataradim bandu méarttya-lokadolu | paficha-pattanai-

galol udbhavisi anéka-vastra-khandita-Sringara-vidya-pravinar agi | samasta-

désangalolu baledu | dana-dharmma-pardpakararttha-silarum | sad-vinaya-vina-

592

Belur Talug.

mitéttamingarum | Mihésvara-ganavatararum tad-gotra-mélapakarum Aagi Sri-

man-mahi-mandalésvara Talakddu-gonda bhuja-bala Vira-Ganga-Vishnuvard-

dhana-Poysala-Dévana rajadhani-Dorasamudra-pattanadol irddu paiicha-

pattana-kula-sahitar appa chippiga-gottaligalu | (others named) antu gaudugalu

balu-manushyar &-bala-vriddha-kottali yellann erad ondagi Chalukya-Vikrama

58 neya Siddharttha-samvatsarada dakshiniyana-sankrantiy andu aramaneya.

.. ka Kusumésvara-dévargge bitta dharmmav ad entendode

satva-gunam eseye negarddaru |

satya-subbacharadim. . .vaman osedaru |

nitya-gunav appa dharmmaman |

aty-uttamav enipa gaudu-natam yellam |

antd dharmma kusumbeya pilivin-Aya (here follow details) i-sdsanamarn Ankarasi-

gurugalge dhara-pirvvakam madi kottaru nandadivige nivédya jirnndddhara-

mam balivudu || (usual final phrases and final verses).

238

At Halébidu, inscription below the line of equestrian images, south of the second

entrance to the Hoysalésvara temple on the eastern side.

(In Négari characters)

sa hitd’dhaninim 16ké Sivd yasya hridi sthitah |

sa hité dhaninam 16ké *Sivd yasya hridi sthitah |

kavi Vaijanna

239

At Halébidu, on a stone above the southern doorway of the Hoysalésvara temple.

svasti Srimatu-pratapa-Hoysala-Narasithha-Dévana rtivari Kédarojange mala-

vara-ganda biruda-r@vari-giri-vajra-danda riavari- Kalidasi geyda makara-

torana | mangalam Sri |

240

[

At Halébidu, on the lintel of the small mantapa, east of the northern entrance

G

to the Hoysalésvara temple.

Balikarviya Nagaya nama | Harie-hogada stleyaru HoéSalésurada siileya

hodanu palara honu

241

At Halébidu, on a stone-slab of the Dodda-Basavanna temple, belonging to the

Hoysalésvara temple.

mfidana-bagilavadava Démobja géda |

593

Begur Talug.

243

At Halébidu, on a.%tone under the bilpatre tree, on the Bidarakere tank bund.

yi-kalvla .b‘adagalu pa..lu Mallinathah

244

At Girisiddapura (Madihalli hobli), on a stone lying near the

Siddhésvara and the Virabhadra temples.

namas tunga ete. ||

svasti 8ri jayabhyudaya..Saka-varusham 1207 neya Partthiva-samvatsarada

Bhadrapada-bahula 10 Adivaradandu | svasti samasta-prasasti-sahitam &ri-

Hoyisana-Raya bhuja-bala pratipa-chakravartti §ri-vira-Narasimhha-Dév-arasa-

ru Dorasamudra-nagariyalu sukha-sankathi-vinédadim rijyam geyutt irdda-

samayadalu Srimad-anadiy-agraharam Sri-Prabhafjanapura....da Srimad-asé-

sha-mahijanangalu Srimatu-Huligereya S$ri-Ramanitha, .

. . kshétra-vasigalum

et esi e e niie

appa puranada-Mayidéva-panditara

sakala-naya-sampannarum appa

éri-Sivaratreya-Mayidévarige. .. . Madéviyahalliya-pravishta-Mandeya. . . .ti alu-

ya....ya yolagi[da] chatus-Simeyanu haga 1 bala-vrittige dharé

guttam

pindadanav agi siddhaya. . . .varusha-byaya

Sarvvajitu-samvatsaradalu

LR S

Pusya-masada padarchaneya

siddhaya-gadyanamn. . . .yi-Sarvvadhari-sam-

vatsarada Pusya-masada....gadyana

a-mariyadeyinda. .tta bittaru

(here follow details of grant) . .

ad ellavanu a-mahijanangalu pariharisi kuduta. . .

.adakke asésha-anumatyadim barada-sénabova Vannana maga Soévannana

baraha. .. .Prabhafijanapura 1 8ivam astu (here follow «details of further grant) . . ..

Partthiva-sam | Karttika-su 1 S0 sakala..na-sampannar appa 3ri-Sivaritreya-

Mayidév-arasarige avara karunada makkalu Bayichanna...anna Ankanna-

navaru tamma plirvvadivulla yatha-praptavaha tam

tenkal ulla Anatigatey

aha mane vondu Sabaliga...ydgi...Aladladévan idda mane vondu malagira

Basavayyan idda mane vondu yint i-nalku-maney-olagada chatus-Slmeya nivésa-

navanu A-chandrarkka-tarai-baram saluvantigi ta..dya-dévara Mahavira-

dévarige Bayicheyya-Mayanna-Ankannanavaru dhara-plirvvakav agi kotta. . ..

nalku yint a,f)padakke (here follow names of witnesses) Sri-Ankanatha Tara

e e e @

Phalguna-su 8 Bri Sivaratreya-Mayidévarige Gdpeya Sivadévara maga Siga-

§arana...udiya patra-kramav entendade. .

kereya bagilim horavantu bhandi-

yan ara....volagereya tenkana-deseya. ...kerege hoda-dariyim paduvalu ten-

kana . ..badagalu paduvana-keyyam..mfdalu angharika-Mayilayyana hado. . .

tenkalu yint i-chatus-8imey-olagana a-Siva-§aranaru gana-maleya Balavandana-

vara kayya . .krayav agi konda hii-détavanu adarolag-ullad-elavu-sahita 4-Mayi-

dévara kayya a-Siva-Saranaru tatu-kalochita-kraya-drabya gadya 3na kondu a-

Siva-Sarana. .stri-putra-jiati-simanta-dayady-anumatadith purassarav agi sva-

ruchiyim vodambattu. . rvvakam madi-kotta kraya-pramana-patra a-gavudugal-

75

ngam.gv;um 3 -

5(‘}701&!}) cUrU t"U’( FQJ

1Y

XL %‘Jr’\"wmm

CJEUCH

ggcsmw.s or®

&l

5: 488

." 7

I

TE}‘EQ Y59 ajac*;’m <

L ‘:'

1 ;UC

L

XA TH B 8RS & o ggz'@’

23,

o*@

@gqfﬁ@w &'8? zggvga §;

%&emwég

g /"Qa;r\ VI T

RS

0 (o

s

A4

?Dd)/t

¥

Ay f'ﬂ r"\)i{'\

J

PR ER

g‘d‘.\us (_,\

T

1 N

ud’gj;

rﬂmgngﬂ){

AIOF

.1_13 aj»’n ZcﬁC?

é ‘Y@p%} Xeobé’a

G?ECULQSE

<l ﬁ@éjﬁpﬁ’g’rﬁ

0] mm&ﬁw%&& @ghqsgjﬁg

;DG

qugu?;k;(jmtuz-@déll Y TJJC? EDQIU

1T

)

C.FJCTQIJ JJ &

é))(j ('MQDEUTJJ Q"JJJ

a,J NI,

i

gqufﬁ’ﬁ"dff’f

3%5 */77’:’5*&/%/

uf},ﬁ&@ﬂ{@)@/rﬁ%ﬁ{ ""36%}

%ff Sk

[ BT ALY L ucm’]w@a 67)‘5”55

llla

Md{/ }\558 Cég?f“r{/[‘ﬁg‘/‘jzﬁ@ @m@ J(5

3

fj/%

. qu 551’(/1

23 IJ((yng?

By

T

)

f

Qi g

jé)('aﬂp o &) A

9257,

NGk YRR HY 7 %«O&g“

BENNUR PLATES (BELUR No. 245)

H94

Belur Talug.

olagana-Ganapayya-Ga . .. vodambadike yi...basadig ikkuva-siddhaya pa 4

yint appudakke sakshigalu (names of witnesses) int id ella¥anu a-givaré,treya.

Méayannangalu pattada mariyadeyalu hadada bhiimi .nu 8ri-Mahalinga-dévara

anga-bhoga-ranga-bhoga-amritopaharavu sri-Virabhadra-dévarige . . . di kotta

yidakela Mayannagala stri-vudara-putra-putriyaru karunyada sisugalu. ...

dévara karunya-prasidava bhogisalu vodeyaru pararige yinnu munde én

utpatyav agi

Srikaryyava nadasali karunya-prasadava bhogi[sa]lu vodeyaru

Siddhanatha-dévara nai.. .jayana Mahalinga-dévarige prabhata-kaladalu

majjana-piije madhyanha-kaladalu'

e )

dalu majjana-plije dhfip-arati-vapara-

vanu nadasuvanu dinana ob-balla akki tingaling élii..vodeya salisi baharu

..dévarali énuvanu

a-Lakhajiyanu yilinda vobbam vileya-sahita kola-baradu

0% Ul A O

kantakar

muttal 4gadu || int i-dharmmakke chatur-vvarnna-pirvvakav agi

adavaru (vsual final phrases).

245

Copper plates at Benndr (Bélar hobli), in possession of Mathada 8iddappa-déva.

(1b) *svasti jitamh bhagavata

yatha Yudhishthirasyéva salayam yasya santatam |

BrahmanAnam sahasrani samasnanti yatha-sukham |

sa rja raja-rijasya pranapti Krishnavarmmanah |

pautra§ §ri-Vishnudasasya putras $ri-Simhhavarmmanah

Sasvad brahmottaram kurvvan prajas cha paripalayan |

mahi-vinihatdmitral) Krishno jayatu Krishna(Ila)vat

Svami-Mahaséna-Matri-gananudhyatabhishiktanam Manavyasa-gotranam Hariti-

putranam pratikrita-svadhyaya-charchcha-paranam Asvamédhavabhritha-snana-

pavitrikrititmandm Kadambanam pafichamo 10ka-palah $rimad-dharmma-

maharajah Vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma Vaijayanti-vijaya-yatram abhipra-

sthitah (1[b) Ibguna-grima-brihad-dévakula-Mahadévasya purastit Pausha-

éukla—pratipadi yathd nylyéna satya-tapas-svaidhyiya-viSishtaya Chhandoga-

paragaya yajna-vide Brahmayajna-pariyanaya Paingiya Haritasa-gotraya

Bhavasvaminé Séndraka-vishayantarggala-Palmadi-gramé raja-bhaga-dasaban-

dl;arh tathaiva shannavartta(Illa)nam cha pradattavan yas tad-apaharttd sa

pancha-maha-pataka-samyukto bhavati uktam cha |

sva-dattaim para-dattam va yo haréta vasundharim |

shashtimh varsha-sahasrani narakéshu vipachyaté |

Sri-Dosharasivarmmatma dharmména prithivin chiram |

simhasana-varasinah sukhénaivabhirakshatu |

namé Vishnaveé

K

B

—

'—*M'i‘he w'ord ‘gvasti’ is written opposite t'he 8rd line.

TRANSLATIONS.

HASSAN TALUQ.

1

Date 1531 A. D.

Fortune.

May it be prosperous.

Obeisance to Sambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moon kissing

his lofty head; the original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds.

While the maharijadhirija raja-paramésvara Achyuta-Raya-maharaya was

ruling a peaceful kingdom: [and] the son of Nérasimha, the younger brother

of Krishna-Raya, king Achyuta, was on the throne in Vidyanagara:

In favour with that celebrated lord of the four oceans, was the full moon

to the sea of mercy, a Purandara in the worship of Siva, the son of

Tirumalésvara,— Chennapanna-bhiipala.

Devoted to the worship of Mahadéva,

of brilliant splendour, was the king Chennapanna, bearing the burthen of his

master’s affairs.

In favour with that celebrated Chennapanna, was his sister’s son; whose

hand poured forth gifts of cows, land, gold and virgins; who was anointed

with the nectar of the words of poets; born from the meritorious womb of

Tippa-bhipala:—Yellappa-bhtipala. (Verse in Telugu:) Purabara’s trident may

snap, the arrows in the hand of Raghu-Rima may altogether break, the

thunderbolt weapon of the lord of gods may burst;—the word of Yella, (son) of

the wise Tippa, cannot be turned aside.

That there were no enemies of

Yellaya, and no poverty among good poets throughout the countries ruled by

the king Tippa-Yella, was the common talk.

We, Yellappa-Nayaka, in order that merit may accrue to our Chennapanna,

have presented the village of Uddairu, situated in the Hasana country, which

Achyuta-Raya conferred on Chennapanna for his office of Amara-Ndayaka, for

the purpose of providing a satra (inn) in the presence of the lotus-feet of the

Virtipaksha-linga of Hasana.

(Owmitting repetitions:) All the cultivated lands

of Uddtiru, together with the eight rights of full possession, we make over,

with presentation of a coin and pouring of water, to the hand of Dévara-Bhatta,

agent of the temple, in order that you and twelve Brahmans may be daily fed

at the inn as long as sun and moon endure.

These gifts have we made that

merit may accrue to Chennapanna, and universal dominion to Achyuta-Raya.

Any surplus funds to be devoted to the festival of the god.

Hassan Talug.

Whoso seizes on land given by himself or by another, is born a worm in

ordure for sixty thousand years.

(Signed in Tamsil)

Ellappan.

2

Date 1563 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and Virtipaksha.

While the maha-mandalésvara, —son of the rajadhirdja raja-paramésvara

vira-pratipa Achyuta-Riya-mahiraya, — the lord of the four oceans, Sadasiva-

maharaya, was in Hastindvati-Vidyanagari, ruling the kingdom in peace and

happiness: —

In the country which he had favoured to Rama-Rajayya, the agent for his

affairs, —Bukkana-Nayaka, son of Kandichir Rachappa-Nayaka, and younger

brother of Tammappa-Nayaka, —in order that many meritorious and successful

expeditions may be to Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayyappa-Nayaka, —presented

for the god Virfipiksha of Héasana, the village of Settihalli, situated in the

Hasana country, which was favoured to Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayyappa-

Nayaka for his office of Amara Ndyaka.

(Omitting repetitions:) With all the

rice-lands, dry fields, ponds, channels, embankments, fixed boundaries, field

boundaries, and water-courses pertaining to it, exempted from payment for

gifts, tribute, quit-rent, alms, watchmen’s dues, loss, injustice, miscellaneous

tolls for the council and accounts, remission and other such imposts —he made

a gift of Settihalli for the car-festival of the god Virtipaksha.

And the villages

(6 named) belonging to the god Virfipiksha, and the village (named) assigned

for the anointing and offerings of the god Hallada-RaAmésvara, and the village

(named) belonging to the god Vighnésvara, be exempted from all payments

for rice-lands under the tanks of the Hasana-nad, dry-fields, gardens, store-

houses, old village quit-rent, alms, tribute, forced contribution, ragi pudding,

boiled rice, seed for sowing, and other such, and presented them for the gods

(above-named).

Whoso of the kings, chiefs, accountants, farmers, subjects or officials of thle

Hasana country fails in the work of merit assigned for the service and

offerings of the god Virtipaksha, and does injustice, is guilty of the sin of

slaying cows and Brahmans before the linga and in the Manikarnika-kshétra of

Kasi, and of incest with his mother and murder of his guru, and will endure

torments in the mahA-naraka during many Brahma-kalpas.

Whoso speaks in favour of it will acquire the merit of performing a crore

of horse-sacrifices and of making gifts of a thousand cows adorned with gold.

They, their sons and grandsons, living to fully a hundred years, will after

that serve Paramésvara in Kailasa and be eternally happy.

Hassan Talug.

3

Of making a gift or maintaining (another’s gift), the maintaining (another’s

gift) is superior to giving: by giving, svarga is attained; by maintaining

another’s gift), the feet of I§vara. — Imposing a tax on what was free from tax

is said to be like slaughtering a crore of cows; freeing from tax what is taxed

confers greatness in paradise. —

DR S

The sasana was composed by Nanjappa-upadhya, son of Nanjappa-upadhya

of Hasana, of the....gdtra and Yajus-S4kha; and engraved hy Kallayya, son

of Lakhana of Hasana, of the KaSyapa-gotra.

May it be unobstructed.

3

Date 1294 A. D.

Ajjeya-Nayaka set up the god Bhimésvara in Gavanahalli, belonging to

Buvanahalli, and all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Buvanahalli

made a grant of lands (specified) to provide for the offerings.

4

Date 1117 A. D.

When the cows in Arasiyakere were harried, Bamma-Gonda, son of Buva-

Gavunda, recovered the cows, killed many (enemies) and went to svarga.

When Bomma went to the world of gods, the celestial nymphs bore him away,

and the celestial drums sounded; but not remaining there, he sped forward

and entered Siva’s assembly.

6

Date 1515 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, and Ganésa.

From the churning of the milk ocean by the gods arose a bright one

(Chandra), disperser of darkness.

His son, distinguished for great penance,

was Budha. From him sprang Purtarava; from him, f&yu; from f&yu, Nahusha;

from him, Yayati, great in war; from whom, by Dévayani, was born the

famous Turvasd, the equal of Vasu.

In that race arose Timma-bhfipati, as renowned among the Tuluva kings

From him

as Krishna was in the Yadu line, whose wife was Dévaki.

sprang I§vara, whose wife was Bukkama.

From him was born Narasa, like

Kama, the joy of Dévaki.

Quickly damming the Kavéri when in full

flood, he crossed over and seizing the enemy alive, took possession of his

kingdom and of the city Srirangapattana, and erected a pillar of victory.

Having conquered Chéra, Chola, and Pandya, together with the lord of

Madhura,

whose

honour

was his

ornament,

the fierce Turushka,

the

Gajapati king, and others, — he imposed his commands on the heads of all the

1*

4

Hassan Ta&ug.

famous‘ kings from the banks of the Ganges to Lanka (Ceylon), and from the

rising to the setting sun.

In Ramésvara and other chief sacred places, he

made the sixteen and other great gifts, according to the Sastras, surrounded

with learned men, and so increased his fame.

(Omitting laudations:) From

Tipp4ji and Nagala-dévi were born to him Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya.

The heroic Narasimha, seated on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, by his

fame and policy putting to shame Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and other kings of

the earth, ruled the kingdom from Sétu to Suméru and from the eastern to

All manner of

the western mountains drawing the hearts of all to himself.

gifts did he make in Kanakasadas (Chidambram), in the temple of Virtipaksha

(at Hampi), in the town of Kalahasti (North Arcot District), in Vénkatadri

(Tirupati), in Kafichi (Conjeveram), in Srifaila (Karnul District), in Sonagaila

(Tiruvannamalai), in the great Harihara (Chitaldroog District), in Ahobala

(Karnul District), in Sangama, in Sriraniga (near Trichinopoly), in Kumbhaghona

(Tanjore District), in the Mahanandi-tirtha, in Nivritti, in Gokarna (North-

Kanara District), in Ramasétu (Madura District), and many other sacred

places, —namely, every variety of the great gifts, such as the golden egg, the

golden wheel, the golden pot, the golden cow, the seven golden seas, the

wishing tree, the golden cow of plenty, golden earth, gold horse-chariot, a

man’s weight in gold, a thousand cows, a golden horse, the golden-wombed

Having ruled a perfect

(Brahma), gold elephant-chariot, and the five ploughs.

kingdom unopposed, this king of the earth, fa.med for his virtues, went to

svarga, as if to rule the kingdom of the sky.

Mightier even than him, the king Krishna-Raya took the earth upon his

shoulders as if a jewelled spatulette.

(For laudatory stanzas which follow, see

Md. 55). In Kanchi, Srigaila, Sonachala, Kanakasabha, Vénkatadri and other

places, so as to add greatly to his glory, did he again and again bestow the

great gifts described in the Sastras, together with the grants associated with

them. Punisher of warlike kings, able in protecting the world which lies in

the arms of Sésha, punisher of kings who break their word, giver of joy to his

dependents, fierce in war, styled rajadhirdja and rija-paramésvara, sultan

over the Hindu kings, destroyer of the tigers, the evil, a ‘male bhérunda,

distinguished by these and other titles; served by Aiiga, Vanga, Kalinga,

and other kings, with such words as “Look on us, great king! Victory!

Long life!” —his generosity praised by the wise, this king of kings Krishna-Raya,

seated on the jewel-throne in Vijayanagara, daily surpassing Nriga and all

others, shone in the power of good fortune and the fullness of fame from the

eastern to the western mountains, and from the extremity of Hémachala to Sétu.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the Siva

temple at Sriparvata, in the presence of Mallikarjuna, to Brahmans of various

sakhas, gotras and sttras, renowned and versed in the Védas, he made a grant

5

Hassan Taluq.

of the village of Kittane, in the Hasana country of the Hvaisana (i.e. Hoysana)

kingdom, together with its five hamlets, naming it Tirumalipuram after his

queen.

And dividing it into 28 shares, he transferred it with all rights

(specified).

(Here follow the names and particulars of the shareholders).

This deed of a grant of land by the renowned king Krishna-Raya, was

composed with soft expressions by Sabhapati at the command of Krishna-Déva-

maharaya. Apd this copper Sasana was engraved by the carpenter Mallanacharya,

son of Viranacharya, who received one share as the engraver. (U\sual final

verses.)

(Signed in Kannada) Sri Virfipaksha.

7

Date 1561 A. D.

(Corresponds with No. 6 above, as far as the birth of Nrisimmha and

Krishna-Raya; then continues) and Ranga-kshitindra and Achyuta-Déva-Raya

were born to Narasa by Obambika. (After describing the reigns of Narasiha

and Krishna-Raya as in No. 6, continues)—

The world of gods having been taken as his portion by Krishna-Raya, after

him his younger brother (anujanma), of meritorious deeds, Achyuténdra, took the

world of the earth for his portion, subduing his enemies, surpassing Indra, and

bestowing their desires on the learned.

The ocean, which of old Agastya had

swallowed and which was dried up by the fire-arrow of Raghava and the flames of

the submarine fire, was filled again with the streams poured forth with his rich

gifts.

A king famed for virtue and justice, seated on the brilliant jewel-throne

of Vijayanagara, putting to shame by his regal policy Nriga, Nala, Nahusha

and others, Achyuténdra was the abode of unequalled valour and generosity.

Establishing the body of his fame in the earth, Achyuténdra gained the

feet of Vishnu; when his son, famous for valour, Vénkata-Déva-Raya, seated

himself on his auspicious throne.

Venkata-Raya was thus ruling the kingdom,

his form like Manmatha, an abode of learning, when, to the misfortune of his

subjects, he before long ascended to Indra’s abode.

The pearl from the womb of Timmamba, the son of Ranga-kshitindra, was

then anointed to the throne by Rama-Raja his sister’s husband,—an ornament

of Kshatriyas, protector of the fortunes of the Karnita kingdom, noted for

valour, generosity and mercy,—and the chief ministers. And Sadéasiva-mahariya,

(thus) seated on the throne of a great kingdom, the ornament of Vidyanagara,

like the tree of plenty in Suragiri, having destroyed all his enemies, brought

into subjection the whole land from Sétu to Himadri, and ruled for a long time.

At his anointing the tears of joy shed by his subjects anointed the Earth as

his queen.— (Further praises, among which it says that) the Kambhoja, Bhoja,

Kalinga, Karahita and other kings acted as servants in his female apartments.

Hassan Taluq.

(On the date specified), in the presence of Vithalésvara, on the bank of the

Tungabhadri, he made a grant (with all details specified) of the village of

Kaballi, giving it another name of Krishnapura, situated in Sigenad of the

Hasana country, in the famous Hoysana kingdom,—to Narasa-pandita, son

of Tippana-pandita, and grandson of Hobala-pandita, of the f&treya-gétra,

Agvalayana-siitra and Rik-5akha, (with all the rights pertaining to it).

A jewel to the Lunar line was the king Nanda.

In his line was born the

Of his line was Somi-

king Chalikka; and descended from him was Bijjaléndra.

Déva, who captured seven hill-forts.

His grandson, master of Aravitipura,

was the king Pinnama, whose son was the king Araviti-Bukka, whose wife was

Ballambika.

From them was born Rama-Raja, whose wife was Lakkambika.

They had a son Sri-Ranga-Raja, and his wife was Tirumalambikid. Their son

was Rama-Réaja, whose younger brothers were Tirumala-Raja and Vénkatadri-

Raja.

Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Adappa Bayyapa, having made application

to Rama-Raja, the establisher of the wealth of the Karnata kingdom, (with

many other titles), he obtained the sanction of Sadasiva-maharaya to the

grant.

(Here follow details of boundaries.)

The Sasana was composed by Sabhéipati-Svayambhu, and engraved by the

ca,'rpenter Viranacharya, son of Virana. (Usual final verses.)

(Signed in Koannada) Sri-Virtpaksha.

8

Date 1666 A. D.

Déva-Raja-Odér of Maistir made, for the goddess Chaimundésvari, a grant

of the village of Gavunahalli, exempt from all taxes.

9, 10

Date 2 1233 A. D.

In the time of Narasimha;—Madeya, son of the great feudatory Kabbinakere

Hiriya-Tamma, fought bravely in Yadappa’s war and attained to the world of

gods.

11

Date 1117 A. D.

(On the date ‘speciﬁed), in the time of the mahi-mandalésvara, Tribhuvana-

malla, Bitti-Déva, when Kanna-maharaja destroyed Kabbinakere, Echa-Gavunda

and his son-in-law Manja-Gavunda fought and attained to the world of gods.

His three grandsons (named), in the time of Vira-Ballala (set up this stone).

Hassan Talug.

13

Date 1516 A',D'

_ Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu.

When Krishna-Raya-maharaya marched against Gajapati, and having set

up a pillar of victory on the bank of the Krishnavéni, was returning, his

dalavayi was Aliya-Timmarasa-Odeya of the f&treya—g(‘)tra and SOma-vamsa.

The son of Timma-Raja and Virupimbikd was Raya-Odeya (his praises),

whose son Dhanafijaya-Riya-Odeya made a grant, for an agrahira, of

Bittugondanahalli, giving it another name of Dhanahjaya-grama, belonging

to the Hasana sthala, which had been assigned to him for his office of

Amara-padeya-Nayaka,—to Channa-Dikshita, son of Tippana-Joyisa, son of

Jannupidya, of the Visvamitra-gotra and Aévalayana-sﬁtra, with all the rights

pertaining to it.

Where hast thou been wandering, Narada?—Hara, in the earth.—What is

there wonderful (there)?— (The ocean) ran dry, filled with dust from Dhanai-

jaya’s (Arjuna’s) victorious march; but why there was no fear for the smiter

off of the wings of (mount) Mainaka was, because the waters were again filled

up by the tears of the wives of the enemies of Nitasoka."

Land given to a Brahman is like an only sister to all the kings in the

world: neither to be enjoyed nor taken in marriage.

(Other usual final

sentences.)

15

Date 1562 A. D.

Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu.

The profit of maintaining another’s

gift. May this Sarvva (or Siva) $isana endare.

- (On the date specified), while the mahi-mandalésvara —son of the rajadhi-

rija rija-paramésvara praudha-pratipa Achyuta-Riya-mahariya,—Sadasiva-

mahariya was in Hastindvati-Vidyanagari, ruling the kingdom in peace and

happiness: —

In the country which had been assigned to Rima-Rija, the agent for his

affairs,— Bukana-Nayaka, younger brother of Timmappa-Nayaka, the son of

Basavappa-Nayaka,—in order that great increase of merit might accrue to

Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Bayappa-Nayaka,—made for the god Ramésvara,

which he had set up, a grant, exempt from all taxes (named), of the village of

Nidividi, together with its hamlets (named), situated in the HAasana country

which had been assigned to him for a residence. (Usual final verses.)\

1) This extraordinary verse, which has no apparent connection with the text, except in contain-

ing the name Dhananjaya, has been met with in no other insceription, and seems to he imperfect.

It will be further noticed in the Introduction.

Hassan Taluq.

16

Date 1458 A. D.

Sri, Ganapati, Sarada, and the guru are my portion.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the maharajadhirdja rija-paraméSvara, champion

over the three kings, captivator of the women of Kuntana,

.. Narayana of

royal treasures, Mallikirjuna-mahiraya gave order to his minister Timmana-

dandadhisvara, and made over to the hands of Dévapodeya, the officer of Svati,

the village of Lakshmisigara, situated in the country of the village of Svati,

which belonged to his royal estate, in order that it might be populated.

And Malla-Raja’s son gave it to the bafta Nukardja for an inn for the

distribution of food.

17

Date 1774 A. D.

(On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka, (son) of Vénkatadri-Nayaka of

Bélar, gave a decree to Hala-Vodér as follows: The land of the agachi paddy

fields between the two villages of Kirakahalli in the Hettiir-mande of Hettige-

nad and Bachihalli in the Marattiir-mande of Godyuvali-nad —is granted to

you that you may build a mathe and cultivate it, marking it out with stones

at the four corners.

This land you and your disciples in succession will

enjoy, and carry on the religious work of the matha in peace.

(Signed) Sri-Krishna,

18

Date 1417 A. D.

Praise of Ganapati and Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the [maba]raja[dhirdja] raja[paramésvara] Bukka-

satya for the god Virfipaksha

maharaya made a grant of the village of ..

of Mangala.

19

Date 1360 A. D.

Praise of Tippa-Raja, who (?) captured the fort of Uchchangi, and of his

wife Singara-Dévi (much defaced).

(On the date specified) Tippanna-Vodeyar, eldest son of the maha-manda-

l18svara, destroyer of hostile kings, sultin over the Hindi kings, master of the

castern and western oceans, Bukka-Rijodeyar, made a grant of land (specified),

to provide for the ceremonies of: the god Janarddana of Palaya, making it

over to the piydr:.

Hassan Talug.

20

Date 2 1628 A. D.

Era-Timmaya made over to the god Janardana certain land to the south of

Palya, which Krishnama-Nayaka had given to him for 40 varaha.

21

Date about 1580 A. D.

The maha-mandalésvara Tirumala-Raja-maha-arasu’s brother-in-law, Hasa-

ta-raja-mahi-arasu, made a grant of land (specified) to the applicants from

the matha of Pradyumna-Vodeyar, for the god Janardana of Pilya.

22

Date 1566 A. D.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, Bukkappa-Nayaka,

in order that merit might accrue to Krishnappa-Nayaka, released the 18 agra-

haras and other sarvamanya villages of the Gonibid country, from the payment

of watchmen’s dues, alms, shares, solage and forced labour,—giving a decree

on stone to that effect as an offering to Ivara.

23

Date ?2 1656 A. D.

(On the date specified) the officer of Bana-nid, Dévana-dannayaka, in

the presence of the seven nids, made Sindhuvalli a kodagi of the hamlet.

24, 26

Date 985 A. D.

(On the dafe specified) in Kaliyuga-Bhiva-maharaja’s kingdom, at the

destruction of Nalltir in Biravamma’s (or, the Bédar Biramma’s) raid, Dore-

Gavunda charged into the horse, and slaying, went to svarga.

His son

Kreyanga set up this stone out of respect for him.

28

Date 896 A. D.

(At the time specified) when Satyavikya Permmadi was ruling the kingdom

of the world : —adorned with all good qualities, an ornament

10

Hassan Taluq.

29

Date 1174 A. D.

When the raja of the hill rajas, the boldest of the hill country, the male

bhérunda, Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —

(on the date specified) Borayya, son of Sana-Gaunda of Havali-Pileya, and

Kaleyya, son of Baleyya, having fallen in the Halevagil war,—his son Borayya,

performing the krama-samproksha®, raised this stone, which was prepared by

Muldja, son of Maldja.

30

Date 1212 A. D.

In the same reign, Manche-Gauda, son of Maifiche Gonda of Hanchiiru

(fell).

31

Date 1211 A. D.

When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, maha-

rajadhiraja, born lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the Yadava sky, rija of the

hill rajas, champion over the hill chiefs, a male bhérunda, unshaken wrestler,

the illustrious [Hoysala] vira-Ballala-Dévarasa was in Raya

pattana,

ruling the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom:—...... son of

the minister Kintana, with the great farmers

.. (on the date specified)

bought Hanchiiru at the price of the time, and granted it

The approval of Manali-nad; —

(Signed) Sri Sémanatha.

33

Date 910 A. D.

When

(B o e O e ) O e B RO O et e Do) 450}

lord of }Kuvala_l_a-pura,

34

Date 2 about 1080 A. D.

While the mahi-mandaléSvara Jayasingha-maharija-déva was ruling the

kingdom: —Karikanna fighting for water at the pond, fell.

They buried him

here, and divided the tax, so that (thg water) might be equal to both sides,

Mari-Déva and Marana.

ot

———

1) A Jain ceremony.

Hassan Talug.

11

35

Date 2 about 1505 A. D.

Singapura which was granted by Harihara-maharaya .[? having fallen to

ruin], Bukkappa-Nayaka, agent for the affairs of Krishnappa-Nayaka, having

made application, made a grant of it for the love of Virtipdksha, in order

that merit might accrue to our Kempa-Kachappa-Nayaka.

36

Date 1581 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, Ganésa and Vishnu.

From Chandra (the Moon) was descended Yadu, and the Yadavas were

celebrated in the Soma-vamsa (or Lunar race).

Among them was the re-

nowned king Sangamésvara.

His son (omitting laudations) was Bukka-bhipati.

From his union with Gauri was born the raja HariharéSvara.

(With various titles), the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Harihara-maharaja

(on the date specified), in the presence of the god VirfipAksha in the Pampa-

kshétra, having made the village of Singépura, situated in the Abaliga-nad of

the Hoysala country, an agrahira, consisting of ten shares, he bestowed them

(with usual ceremonies) on ten Brahmanas of various gotras and sakhas (names

given).— (The grant is repeated. Also praises of Harihara.)

Righteous witnesses: —sun and moon, wind and fire, sky, earth and water,

conscience and Yama, day and night, morning and evening,—these know

the acts of a righteous man.

(Usual final verses, among which occurs the

following) —

Indra asks the Chandali woman, « What is this being cooked by thee?”—

«Dog’s flesh, steeped in spirit, in a skull from the funeral pyre; and from fear

of dust from the feet of those who take by force the property of gods or

Brahmans, it bas been covered by me with leather.”

37

Date 2 1145 A. D.

When (with usual titles) vira-Narasinga-Déva was in Dérasamudra, ruling

the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace and wisdom:—Chandu-Vegade

and Dési-Vegade of Kundiiru (in repelling an attack on their town were

killed).

2%

12

Hassan Taluq.

38

Date 2 about 1000 A. D.

o s o o o 8 o e

When

born lord of [Banavasi]-pura, [worshipper of the god]

Madhukésvara, was in the residence of Banavase, ruling the kingdom in peace

and wisdom: —Bammaya, son of Ka

, son of Malega-Jiya, the maha-

raja’s royal guru, displaying his bravery and pleasing the king, received from

his favour a title, and erected a lofty Siva temple.

The sasana was engraved by Gangoja, son of Vardhaména, an ornament to

the faces of titled artists.

39

Date 1664 A. D.

Praise of Rama, Sambhu and the Boar.

(In Telugu.) (On the date specified), the rajadhiraja rémja,-pa;"a,méévara-

vira-pratipa Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariya, son of Gopala-Raja and grandson

of Ariviti-Rangapa-Raja, of the f&tréya-gétra, f\pastamba-sﬂtra and Yajus-

sakha, born in the Soma-vamsa,—made to Kuchchayya, son of Tiruvéngalayya

and grandson of Venkatayya, of the Srivatsa-gotra, f&évaléyana—sﬁtra and Rik-

sakha, a grant of land in addition to that formerly given in Honnavalli, in

the Palyem country belonging to Bélir.

(The grant is repeated three times,

and was made with usual ceremonies) in the presence of the god Chenna-

késava in Vélapuri, through love of VenkatéSvara, as an offering for Krishna.

(Signed) Sri Rama.

40

Date 1663 A. D.

Praise of Rama, Sambhu and the Boar.

(On the date specified) when the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa

vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharaya, son of Gopala-Raja, and grandson of

Ariviti-Rama-Raja-Rangappa-Raja (etc. as in No. 39), seated on the jewel

throne in Ghanagiri, was ruling the empire of the world:—he made to fknaya,

son of Srinivisayya, and grandson of Gonipada Janardaya, of the Srivatsa-

gotra, Apastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-Sakha, a grant of the village of Vasudé-

vanahalli, in Abbaligu-nid, belonging to Bélar; making it in the presence of

the god Channakésava on the bank of the Vishnusamudra in Vél@puri, from

love to Venkatichalapati, and as an offering to Krishna.

Chariots and armies maintained by property taken from Brahmans will in

time of war crumble away like a bridge built of sand. (Usual final verses.)

(Ségned) Sri Rama,

Hassan Talug.

13

41

Date 1645 A. D.

A grant by Venkatadri-Nayaka, to Timma-Nayaka, brother of Krishngma-

Nayaka, (son) of Venkatadri-Nayaka, agent for the affairs of the maharajadhi-

raja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa Sri-Ranga-Raya-mahariya.

42

Duate 1212 A D:

While, with all titles, the Vishnuvarddhana pratapa-Hoysala, the strong-

armed vira-Ballala was ruling the kingdom:—(on the date specified) the chief

of Hainche, fighting with the peop}e of Kerehalli for the pond of Madabala in

Nelenad, died. On which the pond was built, and this memorial stone raised.

43

Date 1212 A. D.

(In the same reign and date as above) all the subjects of the

nad,

before Gaddey-arasu of Harnche, made a grant of land to

44

Imprecation on those who interfere with the property of Singiri Kale-

Santa-Déva, head of the matha.

(On the date specified) Kalle-Gauda, son of

Parve-Gauda of Karjjavalli, in order that merit might accrue to Timmappa of

Kanattir, made from the land assigned for the offerings to the god Kallésvara,

a grant of 24 khandugas of rice for Santa-Deva’s matha.

45

[

Date 1025 A. D.

performer of eighteen horse sacrifices,

1 (On the date specified)

receiver of a boon from Padumavati, having the lion signet,

lord of

nagara, Srimad Malappa-Raja

; —the son of

the hill chiefs,

an elephant goad to the brave,

the nal-givunda

of the Manale Three-hundred, Kanna-Gavunda’s son

having mounted

an elephant, was invested with a title, and received Kadabavaui as a kodage.

Witnesses— (many named).

Written by the sénabdva Vorayya.

1) The inscription is much defaced and difficult to make out.

14

Hassan Talug.

47

Date 1282 A. D.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysana vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa was ruling:

(on*the date specified) Kondu-Nayaka marched against (?) Ramanatha-Déva,

when

.. Nayaka fell in the war and attained to the world of gods.

48

Date 1277 A. D.

A similar record in the same reign.

49

Date 2 1276 A. D.

(On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-

Dévarasu was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—in the war with

e s 1 s e e

, who came by order of the Sévuna-Riya,— Enkanna, son of Hiriya-

Bacheya-Nayaka of ‘Dudda, slew

DR B I

and performed his master’s service.

His elder brother Dékaya erected this stone.

His title was champion over

adulterers.

60

Date? 1293 A. D.

(On the date specified), by order of (with usual titles) Hoysana vira-

Narasimha-Déva, — Kasakali, grandson of Chattaya-Nayaka of Dudda, having

given his head for this service, Chattavve put up this stone for her son.

51, 52

Date 2 1310 A. D.

(On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva

was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—the Turks having marched

against Dorasamudra, Baicheya-Nayaka, son of Nadegore Maahaya-Nayaka of

Dudda, displaying a bravery that was admired by both armies, fell.

On which

his younger brother Padi-Nayaka and his son Machaya raised this stone, which

was prepared by

® s e o 0 o

53

Date 1170 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Among the Poysalas, lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, born in

Saéapura, was Vinayaditya. To him and to Keleyabarasi was born Ereyarngay

®

15

Hassan Talug.

whose son was Vishnu.

(His praises, among which are the following:) Why is

the south wind delayed ? why has it not set in yet? Because the breeze from

Malaya is impeded by blowing into the nostrils of the myriad skulls of his

enemies slain in king Vishnu’s expeditions along the banks of the Kéavéri.

(Also) Dhara, which was the stronghold of the Malava kings, and which had

been brought to great fame by king Bhoja, he swallowed, as if the preliminary

sip (dposana) before devouring the whole earth in his expedition to the north;—

who can describe such a hero? (Also) These are not mere eulogies: he having

gained the fame of Kripa and Arjuna, why should there be a separate Bhbarata

story? is not the history of king Vishnu enough?—To Vishnu and to Lakshmi-

Dévi was born Narasiihha.

(His praises.)

While (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakadu,

Gangavadi, Nonambavadi, Banavase, Hanungal, Halasige, and Beluvala; the

strong-armed Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, bearing up in his

powerful arms the whole earth between Hima and Sétu, putting down the evil

and upholding the good, was ruling the kingdom in the enjoyment of peace

and wisdom:—The dweller at his lotus-feet,—was the great minister Heggade-

Kalimeyya, whose high descent was as follows: —

Reading and explaining the Véda, studying the meaning of the Véda,

devoted to following the precepts of the Véda, delighter in the Véda, was a

great Brahmana named Govinda.

His eldest son, by his justice, life, piety and

wealth, famed as chief in the world, was Néaga-Rudra.

His next younger

brother was Maddimayya, like maddw (medicine) to those in distress; whose

wife was Makavve. Their son, whose employer was Biichana, was Kalimayya

(his praises).

(With numerous titles) the great minister, Heggade-Kalimayya, having

set up the god Kalésvara in Jakkeyanahalli, belonging to Kéravangala attached

to the great agrahira of Santigrama,—in order to provide for the ceremonies,

offerings and worship of the god, and for repairs of the temple and the food

of the ascetics, made a grant of certain lands (specified).

The priest of the temple was Sivasakti-Pandita, to whom Kalimayya-Heggade

made over the Yemple.

(Usual final verses.)

Engraved by Saryyana, acharyya of the scribes, Madana-Mahésvara.

e

b4

Date 2 1176 A. D.

By order of the sharer in a thousand unalloyed supreme delights, equal

to a second Lakshmi, a rutting elephant to co-wives, the senior queen Kétala-

Dévi,—the Heggade-Bittiyyanna and the Heggade-Malliyanna presented (on the

date specified) one hand-oil-mill for the perpetual lamp of the god Kalésvara.

16

Hassan Talug.

55

Date 1178 A. D.

While (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the royal city

Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—he confirmed to the

goddess Honnudike of Dudda, the chief goddess of eighteen ydga thrones, the

grant of lands (specified) formerly given by Vira-Ganga-Hoysala-Déva.

And

And

the Brahmanas of Bammeyanhalli presented certain land (specified).

Kala-Honneya, born to Bittiyanna and Honnave, worshippers of the goddess,

had the temple repaired, for which all the people, with Basa-Gonda, Bava-

Gonda and the sénabova Bachanna contributed.

(Usual final verses.)

b7

Dale 1155 4. D,

The pure, spotless, unending, self-existent, all blessing, first of tirthas,

a daily festival, set with jewels, the abode of the Jinas, an ornament to the

three worlds, do I resort to as my refuge.

May it prosper, the supreme

profound sydd-vida, a fruit-bearing token, the doctrine of the lord of the three

worlds, the Jina $asana.

While (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in his residence

in the royal city Dorasamudra, putting down the evil and upholding the good,

and ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

The worshipper of his lotus-feet, the subduer of hostile armies, possessed

of all titles, was the great minister, senior general, Chivimayya; whose

greatness was as follows:— (His praises, among which it says he was) Bitti-

Déva’s Garuda.

His wife was Jakkavve.

Her god being Jina, her guru

Nayakirtti-Déva-yati, her mother Achavve, her father Bammayya, her hushand

the general Chamana,— who was more honoured than Jakkavve? (Her praises.)

Her elder sister (her praises) was Padmiyakka.

Her guru, skilled in all

grammar and logic, in poetry, in drama, in composing of verse with purpose,

in philosophy, in religious lore, in worldly wisdom, in all arts, in agreeable

speech, was the great Nayakirtti-Déva-yatipa, the siddhanta-chakrésvara.

Hearing Heragu praised by all as a good place, Jakkale with desire had a

basadi made there, and endowing it with land, gained great fame.

(On the date speciﬁed);che consort of the great minister, the senior general,

Chavimayya; lay-disciple of Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti, Achiryya of

the Sri-Mala-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka-gachcha, and Kondakundanvaya:

Jakkavve, with great joy, having set up the god Chenna-Par§vanatha;—in

order to provide for the eight kinds of ceremonies, for repairs of his lofty

temple, and for distribution of food to the rishis, in the presence of the chiefs

(named) of Ieragu, having made application to the mahéa-mandalésvara

Narasimha-Déva, made a grant of land (specified).

I

Hassan Talugq.

68

Date? 1174 A. D.

While (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—- (on the

date specified) he made a grant of land (specified) for the basadi of Heragu.

(His praises, among which is the following) When the bhéré drum sounded

(announcing his march), Lala lost his /ila (sportiveness), Glirjjara was consumed

with jvara (fever) through fear, Gaula was as if pierced with a sala (spear),

Pallava was reduced to sampal-lavam (meagre wealth), Chéla had his chitla

(crown) reduced to powder.

Blessings on Chamana and Jakkavve.

(Usual final verses.)

59

DPailcill/6 A D.

(On the date specified) the chief of the customs (named) released the

customs-dues for the perpetual lamp of the god Chenna-Parisva of Heragu.

And the headman, the sénabdva (both named) and all the people gave the tax

on one bullock oil-mill and one oilman’s house-tax.

61

Date 1218 A. D.

Praise of Jaitanatha, and the Boar.

In the Soménvaya (or Lunar race) was Yadu, and in the Yadu family

arose the king Sala (his praises).

Once when he was in Safapuri, a

muni called out in the Karnnita language with great fear poy Sala, on

which he at once killed the tiger with the stick in his hand.

From which he

and his line obtained the name Poysala and had the tiger flag.

In b, like

a sun, arose Vinayarkka.

Then Ereyanga, who had three sons,—Ballala,

Vishnu-Déva and Udayaditya.

Of them, —how many hostile kings did he

not destroy, hew many did he not take into favour and restore under his

support, what lands bestowed by him have been resumed, what gift did he not

make, how many reservoirs and other charitable works did he not carry out,

what can be said of the king Vishnu?

His son was Narasimha, whose wife

was Kchala-Dévi.

They had a son Ballala (his praises).

While (with usual titles) Poysala vira-Ballala-Déva, being on a tour of

victory, was in his camp at Nidugal-durga in Sire-ndd, governing the

kingdom in peace: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet was Jai-Bhattayya-Nayaka, whose descent was

as follows:— A rija by right of the KASmira country; his house being in the

3

18

Hassan Talug.

Bhadrahu village of the Gdla-vishaya; of the Bhargava-gbtra; his paternal

his

grandparents Chh{ini-Déva and Valla-Dévi;

his father

Joyila-Déva ;

mother Gangi-Dévi; his maternal grandfather Rudraghosa of the VaSishta-

gotra; his father-in-law the Savasi official Chhtija-Bhatayya-Nayaka of the

Vaitinasa-gotra; his brother-in-law, the great minister Madhavayya-Dan-

nayaka; his mother-in-law Abbave.

Be it well. — The Savasi official, great master of the robes, chief favourite,

a wishing tree to his dependants, bathing and sacrificing at dawn and

observing both ékadasis, worshipper of the feet of Brahmans and gurus,

worshipper of the divine lotus-feet of the god Jaitanatha, —Jaya-Bhattayya-

Nayaka, having set up the god Jaita-Nariyana (on the date specified) at the

time of the moon’s eclipse, the great emperor vira-Ballala-Déva made to him

a grant of 40 gadydna and Anehalli for that god. This pura and that

Anehalli were granted free of all taxes as long as sun and moon endure.

The Brahmans of Heragu having made ten houses in the god Jaita-

Narayana’s pura, will receive 10 horn in Anehaui. Beyond this the Brahmans

have no claim in either the halli or the pura. All the produce is for the

service of the god. The eight rights of full possession are vested in Jai-

Bhattayya-Nayaka and his posterity as long as sun and moon endure.

Particulars of some other land granted.

The Brahmans granted to Jogayya a house and some land.

The artists (were) Pemmi-0ja, Masandja, Narayana-déva.

64

Date ? 1557 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to

Chikkanna-Devanna, bhatta of Kommanahalli, a grant of Kommanahalli, be-

longing to Nuggehalli fort, as a complete agrahara.

65

Date 1149 A. D.

Praise of Késava and Siva.

From the lotus navel of Pundarikiksha (Vishnu), the sole preserver of

all worlds, sprang Pundarikasana (Brahma); from whom Atri; from Atri’s

eyes, Soma (the Moon); from S6ma, Budha; from Budha, Puartirava; from

Puriirava, f&yu; from Ayu, Nahusha; from Nahusha, Yayati; from Yayati,

Yadu sprang,

After him the Soma-vamsa itself came to be reckoned as the

Yadu-vamsa.

In the Yadava-vamsa, among the kings of Dvaravati, who was the one

most celebrated? In that Yadu-vamsa a king named Sala was hunting along

Hassan Talug

19

the slopes of the Sahya mountains, when in a certain place a tiger bounded

out to devour a muni who was there doing penance

That muni, in order to

test his bravery, said poy Sala, on which he immediately killed the tiger with

his dagger

The muni heing pleased

conferred on him the tiger as a

victorious crest and that exclamation as a victorious name

From which

time forth the Yadu-vamsa itself was reckoned as the Poysala-vamsa

In that line,—though there be twelve ddityar (suns)

the glory of

Vinayaditya was such as to outshine them all

His wife (omitting laudations)

was Keleyabbarasi

Their son was Ereyanga, by whose anger was burnt up

Bali’s city,

alling to mind the destruction wrought by Rama’s fire-arrows

Vishnu

and

His

wife was

Echala-Dévi,

who bore three sons, — Ballala

Udayaditya

Mahésa, the chief object of his worship; the goddess of victory,

his chosen wife

his subjects, his kingdom; his relations by marriage, his

allies;

his fame, which resembled the milk in the cocoa-nut, his treasury:—

thus did Ballala acquire all greatness in the world.

First acquiring the wealth of the Poysala kingdom, and holdlng it with

the strength of his arm, as his power grew, his commands were issued beyond

the points of the compass, and seizing by force Talakidu

he became the

first in the Garnga kingdom, the upraiser of the Yadu-vamsa,— Vishnu-bhi-

alaka

The Earth goddess was immovable as a statue in the pillar of his

arm; while the goddess of valour by forced labour fed his sharp sword, so

that it should not waste away; and Yama gave up his buffalo on which to

carry away the corpses of his slain enemies:—who could fight against him

who conquer him, who stand before him without trembling?

The Tula

country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi

Ko6lala, the seven Male,

Valltr, Kanchi, Hadiya-ghatta terrible to behold, Bayalnad, the Nilachala hill-

fort, the great Rayariyapuri

Tereytr, Koyatair, Gondavadi —all these did

he take with a frown, the mighty and powerful king Vishnu

Be it well

While, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-mandalésvara,

boon-lord of Dvaravati-pura, receiver of a boon from the goddess Vasantika

of SaSakapura, a proud royal swan of the banks of the Kéavéri, the capturer

of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and Hanungal

the

strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, — protecting

all the earth lying within the Nangali-ghat on the east, Kongu on the south

Barakantir on the west, and Savimale on the north, — was in his residence at

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet, was Koneya-Sankara-Dandanatha, deceiver of

those who deceive, smiter of those who attack him, turning and striking but

once, the champion who took off the head of Kallatti-Loka, an ornament to

the face of dandanathas

When the Maleyalas, pallikaras, valiant sons of

kings, ddalajas who were masters of the horse, and generals of feudatory kings

5*

20

Hassan Talug.

coming with speed stood up against him, exalting their valour and activity, —

he smote them, pierced them, cut down those who had joined together, and

secured the victory,—this clever general Sankara, famed for his bravery.

In Aranimale, Korati, Kolala, Areyatti-Bagalatti, Kunangil, Tamarecharu,

Halastir and Kantapura did he erect Vishnu temples.

After which, in the

Honnavara agrahara in Nirggunda-nad (on the date specified), he set up the

god Késava.

66

Date 2 about 1170 A. D.

The great minister Heggade Lakumayya, son of Naga-Déva-Nayaka

born in the Kanva-vamsa, of the KéaSyapa-gbtra, possessed of great wealth

obtained through the worship of Purushdttama, unassisted hero, of invincible

might, having freed the kingdom of Poysala-Narasimha-Déva from enemies

and established him, receiving a gift as a mark of his favour: —

He made a grant of land (specified) for the god KéSava, measured by the

Bachividi pole of 46 spans; and for the wnala-habba (or cotton-festival)

assigned 1 kalihw from each house of the weavers.

Also to Bokana, son of Sankara-Dandaniyaka, he granted a kanduga of

rice-land;

and to the temple-servant Molle 2 bala of cooked rice and

2 kandugas of rice-land.

Boka-Gavunda of Honnav{iru to maintain this.

(Usual final verse.)

67

Date? 1174 A. D.

Moreover, from the hands of (with usual titles) Hoysala Ballala-Déva,

the great minister and sarvddhikdri Heggade-Lakmayya (on the date specified)

having received the washermen’s ghat of Pirvvagavi, made grants under that

tank for the god KéSava of Honnaviir, and for the Brahmans and for Bitti-

[ J

Gavunda (as specified). -

68

Date? 1174 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) in the war about the .boundary

of Honnaviir and Niragunda, Honna-Gauda, son of Bima, fought and attained

to the world of gods. On which all the people of Masana, in the government

of the senior betel-carrier, the Heggade-Machiyanna, uniting (made a grant

for his family).

21

Hassan Talug.

69

Date 1155 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu

While — entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandalésvara, a moon

to the water-lily the Yadu-kula, an ocean of virtue, the Yadava-Narayana, an

object of desire to the cleverest of the fair, in bravery the king of beasts,

raja of the hill-rijas, a thunderbolt in splitting the skull of Karapala,

champion over the hill-chiefs, master over the herd of adult elephants the

race of kings, lord of Gandagiri, Indra in reducing the mountain the pride of

the fierce Pandya, Brahma in wisdom, Garuda to the serpent the army of

Jagaddéva, Balarima in might, an axe in cutting down the tree Narasingha-

Brahma, thunder to the swan the pride of Irurgo6la, Purfirava in attaining

the objects of human desire, a jewelled arch to the abode of the goddess of

victory, destroyer of the pride of Adiyama, a great serpent to the chiefs, a

Kandarppa in beauty, devoted to the remembrance of Vishnu, adorned with

valour, the champion who captured Talakiddu, unshaken, brave, a Sarabha to

the lion Chengiri, the equal of f&diraja, having received a bhoon from the goddess

Vasantikd, scented like musk, with these and all other titles,—the maha-

mandalésvara, the capturer of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonamba-

Banavase and Hénungal,

vadi

the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Kadamba

Vishnuvarddhana’s dear son, NArasimmnha-Hoysala-Déva, putting down the evil

and upholding the good, was governing the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand

and the

his

victorious

Nonambavadi

Thirty-two

Thousand,

kingdom

extending on all sides to continue as long as sun, moon and stars, and he

was i'n his residence in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom ;: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet, was the great minister and general, senior

master of the robes, Bokimayya, whose bravery was as follows: — When the

great victor Bokana marches forth, is Chéla not terrified, does not Malava

retire in fear, Kalinga run to the refuge of his hill-fort, Gujjara escape to

one side, or will they meet him in war and survive-—this Garuda of Bitti-

Déva, in the middle of the earth?

The Tulu country, the Changa king’s

territory, the famous Bayalnad, the Konga king’s dominion, the great Chéla

country, and the celebrated places in

did he by the

strength of his own arm bring into subjection to his king, and was like a

hand-mirror to the goddess of victory in all the earth — Bokana.

Annexing

the territory of hostile kings who would not submit, and protecting the

territory of chiefs who were shaking with fear, he brought the whole earth

into subjection to the king vira-Narasimha,—the master of the robes,

Bokana, —as far as the western ocean.

22

Hassan Talug.

The descent of his chief minister was as follows (omitting laudations): —

Praised by all was Chinna-Veggade, whose wife was Makiyakka.

Their son

was KEranga, to whom Bokana gave employment as mane-veggade.

When he

went before, thinking that Hadavala-Boka was coming, the kings of Chola and

Kongu, trembling sought refuge, and gave up their elephants, horses and

army, did they not? His wife was Bachala, and he had a junior wife Machala-

Dévi.

By the former he had a son Bomma-Déva.

This (with various epithets) Perggade Ereyamayya (on the date specified)

set up in Mudugere the god named after himself Erangésvara and built for

it a splendid temple.

Its muni

(Praise of the temple and of Mudugere).

(with numerous epithets) was Nagarasi-pandita-déva, with worship of whose

feet, he presented for the temple certain lands (specified). (Usual final verses.)

70

Date? about 1180 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

While the refuge of all worlds, favourite of the earth,

the maharajadhirdja, illustrious emperor, vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the

kingdom of the world as far as the Heddore: —in the fight which took place

regarding the boundary of Koéravangala and Dudda, Baramdja and Masandja,

the sons of Bittiydja, having fallen, all the Brahmans of the immemorial agra-

hara Santigrama and the farmers raised this stone to their memory.

71

Date? 1173 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

There was a king (omitting laudations) named Vinayaditya, whose son was

Ereyanga-Déva. Iis wife was Kchala-Dévi, and they had a son Vishnu, to

whom and his wife Lakshma-Dévi was born

Narasimha.

He, by his wife

Fchala-Dévi, had a son Ballala.

Be it well. On Sunday, the 10th of Sravana uddha, in the year Vijaya

(21st July 1173), at the festival of the anointing to the kingdom and coron-

ation, in the residence at Dorasamudra, of —entitled to the five big drums,

the maha-mandalésvara, boon lord of Dvaravatipura, a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva army,.a wild-fire to the forest of the enemies’ forces, an

elephant to the lotus-garden the Pandya family, a male bhérunda, plunderer

of foreign countries, a Bhima in war, a Kima of the Kali age, with these

and all other titles,— Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakidu, Kongu,

Nangali, Nonambavadi, Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga,

unassisted hero, the fearless valiant Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva: —

23

Hassan Talug.

A dweller at his lotus-feet, the sole lord for accounts, business and counsel,

a public benefactor was the accountant Blichi-Réja.

That DBuchimayya’s

descent was as follows (omitting laudations):— There was a chief Brahman

His eldest son was Naga-Rudra, whose

named Govinda, learned in the védas.

next brother was Maddimayya or Maddi-Raja, who had for wife Mankave.

They had a son Govinda-Raja, whose younger brother was Naka, a chief ac-

countant in Narasimha-Déva’s house.

His younger brother was Kalidasa;

whose younger brother was Bichi-Raja, though younger than these three,

their senior in good qualitiés.

His wife was Béchala-Dévi, and they had a

son who was named Narasimha, after the king.

Thus happy in everything, his son, friends and wife, the great minister

and accountant Biichayya obtained lands and gardens for the god Buchésvara

of Koravangala, a hamlet of the senior agrahara, the VaddaSz‘mtigrama in

Sige-nad, presenting at the feet of Ballala-Déva an offering of 200 gadydna,

and assigned the lands and gardens (specified) for the daily service and

offerings, the perpetual lamp, the purification and other necessary ceremonies

of the god Biiché$vara, making them over to Dévasakti-pandita of the Kapila-

tirtha of Doérasamudra.

His wife was Chandave, and their eldest daughter

was Chokala-Dévi, whose son, the pupil of Vamasakti-Déva of Malésvara,

upholder of the Siva-dharmma in the Gangavidi Ninety-six Thousand, was

Kalyanasakti.

Further praises of Chandave.

2

Date 2 1160 -A. D.

(Corresponds with No. 71 above, to Narasimha.)

When (with various and usual titles) Hoysala Narasimhha-Déva, putting

down the evil and upholding the good, was protecting all the earth from Hima

to Sétu, and ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet, the most honourable man in king NAarasimha’s

palace, of unshaken good fortune, a mine of wisdom, walking according to the

laws of Manu, 8f great fame, chief of business affairs, in advice on business

and in foresight the sole handle (or pin) which set all the machinery in

motion, —was GoOvinda-Raja: whose exalted descent even Indra’s guru was

incompetent to relate. (Here follow particulars the same as for Bichimayya

in No. 71 down to Maddi-Raja and Mankave). Their son (omitting praises) was

Govinda.

His younger brother was Naka, whose younger brother was Kali-

Govinda’s wife was Santave,

dasa,

whose younger brother was Biichi-Raja.

and their sons were Maddeya and Avimukta-Déva.

This Govinda-Déva, who with his younger brothers was at the head of

Narasimha-Déva’s palace, considering that of the wealth he had acquired not

24

Hassan Talug.

a hdga should be expended, except for gods and Brahmans, had a splendid

Siva temple erected in his native place Koravangala in Sige-nad, and setting

up therein the god Govindésvara, to provide for the daily service, the

feeding of Brahmans and ascetics, and for repairs of the temple, made a

grant of lands (specified), giving them over to VidyAbharana-pandita-déva

(on the date specified).

73

Date 2 1199 A.D.

(On the date specified), in order that the ceremonies of the gods Govindésvara,

Nakésvara and Bfichésvara might be carried on, Kallaya, son of Govindachari

of Koravangala, made a grant of a garden.

Also 12 gadydna, the interest on

which' to be applied as follows,—for the dripping pot, 1 honnu; for incense

for the three temples, 2 homnu; for the perpetual lamp, 3 hownu; for paddy

for the Brahmans on the 8th (?) bdvw day and the 11th, 2 hownu; for a per-

petual lamyp for the god Bairava, 1 honnu.

(Here follow names of trustees.)

4

Date2 1174 A D,

By order of the great minister and sarvvidhikari’s son Machayya, Ba-

charasa-Heggade of Heragu (on the date specified), for the perpetual lamp

for the god Govindésvara and for the oil-bath, made a grant of a hand oil-

mill, free of tax.

(Usual imprecation.)

5

Date about 1175 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The Heggaditi Makanavve, mbther of the four ministers, Govindamayya,

Naga-Rudramayya, Kalamayya and Buchi-Rija, —in order to maintain the

works of merit established by her sons, caused the Makasamudra (tank) to be

constructed.

[J

76

Date about 1168 A. D.

(Corresponds generally with No. 71 and 72 above, but with special refer-

ence to Naka-Réja).

His wives were Délave and Boppeyakka.

Like the Naga-raja, a bearer of the burden of the world, Nakarasa, with

his brothers, being the leading men in Narasimha-Déva’s palace, considering

that the wealth he had acquired should be expended on temples and tanks,

had a temple of stone erected and gilded with gold in the agrahara of

Hdssam 'Talug.

25

Koravangala of Sige-nad, saying, why bury your money in the ground? And

having therein set up the god Nakésvara, he endowed it with lands (specified).

And all the Brahmans of the senior agrahira Santigrima granted for it

10 shares.

(Usual imprecations.)

[

Date 1377 A. D.

When the mahi-mandalésvara, subduer of hostile kings, champion over

kings who break their word, master of the four oceans, vira-Bukkanna-Vodeyar

was ruling the kingdom of the world: — The sons (three named) of the reciter

of Kamba’s Rdmdyana, Narayana of f&r}ugapaﬂa, of the Vatsa-gotra, did obei-

sance to the feet of the god Ramachandra and departed (on the date specified).

79

Date? 1412 A. D.

Eleya-Perumalu-Désa, son of Tirumannadlu of Heragu, made a grant of

10 gadydna for the offering to the god Tirumala of Anugavalli: the interest

on this money to be used by the Brahmans to provide 10 mdra a day.

80

Date? 1417 A. D.

Vishnuvarddhana-Hari, a Srivaishnava, Jiyar of the Goé-matha of Tiru-

kkottiytir, made a grant of land in Apparasanpalla to provide for recitation of

the védas at the temple of KéSava in Anumanpalli.

81

Date? 1417 A.D.

Grant by (?) the same, to provide a perpetual lamp for the same god.

82

DaleZ 113 4 D)

(On the date specified) Gévanna and Ballanna, sons of Sriranga-Déva of

Aranipura in Kadaltr, which is Aradattipura, and others (named) made a

grant of lands (specified) to provide for the offering to the god Chenna-Késava,

as follows:—for the daily offering, together with the hire for pounding

5 kolagas of paddy; ghi, 1 sollage; milk, 1 mana; curds, 1 ména; oil, 1 mana;

10 areca nuts, 20 betel leaves, sandal and incense; 2 cloths a year; and the

Chaitra festival of lights according to former custom. Also of the provision

made by Bale-danniyaka for their livelihood, —to the nambi, 6 ga; to the

4

y<

<)

6

Hassan Talug.

paricharaka, 3 ga; for presents at the parvvas, 1 ga; for the bearers, 5 ga;

for the gardener, 3 ga; for the cook, 2 ga; altogether 20 ga.

And from the

remaining proceeds they will whitewash the temple.

And at the mdla-paksha

a medium sized garland that has been placed on the god Padmanabha, will be

given to that Govanna and Ballanna, together with an extra offering of 1 balla

of rice as a prasada. Written with the approval of both parties by the sénabdva

Singanna, priest of the Miulasthana god.

To the bhatta of the god Chenna-

Késava, the guru Dépanna, will be given daily 2 areca nuts and 4 betel

leaves. (Usual imprecation.)

(Signed, in Grantha) $ri-Gopinatha.

84

Date about 1230 A. D.

Praise of Siva and the Boar.

The origin (as usual) of the Yadu race.

In it was Sala, who had gone

unarmed to worship the goddess Vasantikd, when a tiger bounded out to seize

the muni.

Seeing it, the muni called out in the Karnnataka language hoy

Sala, on which that eminent (5drdula) man slew the tiger (3drdila) with his

stick. From him sprang Vinayaditya, whose son (omitting laudations) was

Ereyanga, whose son was Vishnuvarddhana.

His son was Narasimha, whose

son was Ballala.

His fame was spread from the Himilaya mountains, purified

by the rise of the river of the gods (the Ganges), to Sétu, celebrated for the

footsteps of the enemy of DaSakantha (i. e. Rama); and from the eastern

mountains to the western mountains, where the clove trees are bruised

with the prancing of the coursers of the sun.

From him sprang Narasimha,

whose mother was Padmala-mahadévi.

On his expedition to the north the

Tungabhadra was filled to the banks with streams of blood, and by his

slaughter of Vikramapala, Pavusa and others, he filled the abodes of the

celestial nymphs.

When, mounted on a rutting elephant, he appeared in the

front of the battle to slay his enemies, then by his bloodshed of the Sévuna

army, he recalled to the earth the bloody deeds of the god who elew Madhu and

.

Kaitabha.

By the possessor of such fame, the mighty emperor Narasimha-mahipéla,

was given Kadaltr, otherwise called Arundhatipura, the rent of which was

6 nishka and the produce 40 nishka less 2 pana; and also, belonging to that

great agrahara, the village of Chikka-Kadalfir, the rent of which was 4 nishka

and the produce 26 nishka 5 pana; the whole formed into 10 shares. (Here

follow particulars of the income, the donees, boundaries etc., and usual

final verses.)

(Signed) §ri-Vira-Narasimha-Déva’s.

27

Hassan Taluq.

85

Daite2 1150 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The rise of the Yadavas (as usual).

Vinayarkka’s

son was Eranga, whose son was Vishnu.

When (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talakidu

Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-

armed Ganga, the mighty vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was ruling over

the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand,

putting down the evil and upholding the good; and his victorious kingdom

was extending on all sides to continue as long as sun, moon and stars; and

he was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom :—(on the date specified) all the Brahmans of Godvindapura, with

certain gaudas (named), acquired certain lands (specified) for the god Kali-

déva. And Sivasakti-pandita’s son Honna-Jiya, and Honna-Jiya’s son Hola-

Jiya, erected a temple for the god and counstructed a tank. (Usualimprecations.)

The hand oil-mill for a perpetual lamp for the god, the customs officers

made free for ever.

Written by Mudugere Nagarisi-pandita.

Set up by the sculptor Dévoja

for charity (é.e. gratis).

86

Date 1396 A. D.

Praise of Ganésa, Sambhu, and the Boar.

There is — brother of the wishing-tree and the cow of plenty, younger

brother of Rama, — Sudhénatha (Chandra, or the Moon), born from the milk-

ocean. Descended from him was the great king named Yadu; and by Vasudéva

(Krishna) of the Yadava race was the earth protected.

In that line was the king named Sangama, whose son (omitting laudations)

was the king Bukka, whose son was Harihara, who made all the sixteen great

gifts of old.

[ ]

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence

of the god Viripaksha on the bank of the river Tungabhadra, the king

Harihara made a grant to Brahmans of Kadalir near Hasana in Sige-nadu,

with its two hamlets (named), as an agrahira, giving 1t the name of Harihara-

pura, formed into 13 shares.

(The grant is repeated, but with titles for the king, some of which are

unintelligible. Also particulars of the donees are given, with usual final verses.)

By order of the king Harihara, this copper S$asana was engraved by

Harihara-Raya’s signature: —

$ri-Virtipaksha.

Muddanacharya.

4*

28

Hassan Talug.

89

Date 1135 A. D.

Praise of Sankara.

When (with an eloquent profusion of epithets, among which are) the lord

of Gandagiri, a thunderbolt in splitting the great rock Pandya, in the sport

of war bursting the heart of the Tulu king, a Bhairava of the last day to the

army of Jagaddéva, a powerful lion in devouring the fierce lion SoméSvara,

manifesting his pride in war to Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakfita throne, a

skilful archer in destroying the pride of Adiyama, breaker down of the tree

Narasimha-Brahma, pleasing the Yoginis with draughts of blood in the skull

of Kalapala, his sword a Garuda in devouring the serpent Chengiri, raja of

the hill rajas, a fierce elephant in breaking down the plantain garden the

spears of Irungdla, covering up the points of the compass with the dust

raised by his armies, a Vainya in shaking with his bow the Chengiri mountain,

establisher with his own army of Patti-Perumé&la, having made his own

Talavana-pura, having taken the Korgu country, having acquired Nolamba-

vadi, having subdued Nila-parvvata, having taken possession of Koélala-pura,

having destroyed Kovatiir, having shaken Tereyiir, having crossed over

Valltr, having unbound Nangali-pura, having broken open the doors of

the Ghats, having terrified Kéfchi-pura, (with other general epithets)—

Tribhuvana-malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, —

having by the might of his arm subjected the foreign countries bounded by

the lower ghat of Nangali on the east, Koigu on the south, Barakantir and

the other frontier places of Konkana on the west, and the Perddore on the

north, — was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Considered as a dweller at his lotus feet (with praises) was Kéteya-Nayaka,

whose wife was Jakkiyabbe; and they had a daughter Santala-Dévi.

She by

her beauty attracted the king, as the daughter of the milk ocean (Lakshmi)

attracted Purushottama (Vishnu), and obtaining his regard, had a lovely

daughter, Chikka-Santale. When by favour of her own husband Vira-Ganga

Vishnu-varddhana-Déva, she was ruling the kingdom, Santala-D®vi herself and

her daughter went to the world of gods. And Jakkiyabbe, by the favour of

king Vishnu, erected Siva temples to the memory of her daughter and grand-

daughter, in Elegunda in Nirggunda-nad, setting up therein Santaléivara and

Boppésvara.

And the maha-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakidu, the

strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva (on the date specified) made a grant

in Elagunda in Nirgunda-nid of 3 shares for the god Mahadéva of the tirtha

there, 14 shares for the Brahmans, and 3 shares for the princess’s mother

altogether 20 shares, in memory of Chikka-Santala-Dévi. And the heggaditi

29

Hassan Talug.

Jakkiyabbe made over her three shares to Santalésvara and Boppéivara in

memory of her daughter and grand-daughter.

(Some further grants by the

Brahmans.)

Engraved by Kétéja and Bammdoja, sons of Balikoja.

90

Date 1135 A. D.

An abbreviated version of No. 89 above, specially recording the grant of

three shares to the god Mahadéva of the Chandimundi-tirtha in Elagunda of

Nirugunda-nad.

91

Date? 1271 A. D.

When (on the date specified) the mighty emperor Hoysana vira-Narasinga-

Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world : —Gopayya, younger brother of

Satanna, made for the god Somanatha of Kuduregundi a grant from the

customs-dues on areca and grain in Kuduregundi.

(Usual imprecations.)

94

Date 1524 A. D.

(Corresponds with No. 6 above, down to Krishna-Raya.) (On the date

specified) in the presence of the god Virfipiksha, in Hémak{ita on the bank

of the river Tungabhadri, Krishna-Déva-maharaya made a grant of Muttatti

(its boundaries) to Krishna-Dikshita, son of Nanjinatha and grandson of

Ranganatha of the Jamadagnyavatsa-gotra and Aévalayana-sﬁtra.

(Usual

details, and final verses.)

This copper Sasana was composed by Sabhipati, and engraved by Appa-

nacharya, son of Viranacharya.

(Signed)

Sri-Virtipaksha.

95

Date ? 1559 A. D.

Ankanna of Kadadaravalli, agent for the affairs of Chennappa-Nayaka,

having made application to him, presented Virapura for the offering of the

god Allannanatha of Kondajji.

96

In order that merit might accrue to Immadi-Ranavara, Chola-Vimarase

Kanaka-Rauta made a grant for

The stone was set up in the time of

Kaliyana-Gauda.

Matadara Choti-Déva wrote it.

30

Hassan T aluq.

97

Date? 1186 A. D.

(On the date specified) the great minister and sarvvddhikdri, the great

mane-pergads (with other epithets) Chandramauliyanna, made a grant to

the Brahmans of Iraiyengapuram, which is Kadanduravalli, for the god

Periyalésvara.

98

Date? 1573 A. D.

(On the date specified) Nuggihalli Virupa-Raja-maha-arasu’s son Mala-Raja,

in order that he might obtain merit, made a grant of land for the god Hanu-

manta of Sige.

99

Date? 910 A. D.

In the 17th year from Nitimargga Kongonivarmma dharmma-maharajadhi-

raja, boon-lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, the auspicious Permma-

nadi’s assuming the crown, a grant of

. padi of rice for

100

Date 1243 A. D.

When the famous emperor Hoysala SoméSvara-Déva was ruling the

kingdom of the world:—a grant in (?) Hosagere.

101

Date 1266 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Poysana [Narasimha-Déva] was ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom:— Perumali-Dévanna bought lands (specified)

and presented them for the service of the god Allalanatha.

The Brahmans

will pay to Sédappanna 31 pana a year.

[

(Signed, in Tamil) Namalla-Nayar.

102

Date 1123 2 D,

When (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-malla, the capturer of Talekadu, the

strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, having by the prowess

of his arm conquered from the lower ghat of Nangali on the east, Kongu

Chéram and Apamale on the south, the Barakantr ghat on the west, and the

Peddore on the north, —was ruling the kingdom without an enemy, in peace

Hassan Talug.

31

and wisdom: and when (on the date specified) he was on the bank of the

goddess Kavéri, his younger brother Udayaditya-Déva having gone to svarga

in Kellavatti in Nirggunda-nad, in his memory Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva

made a grant of Kellavatti as a rent-free agrahara to the Brahmans who were

dependent on him, forming it into 18 shares.

And for the god Janarddana,

previously set up there, he assigned 2 shares out of the 18.

(Further details

are given of land assigned for the purpose of worship to various local deities,

and the grant generally is repeated.)

(Usual final verses.)

105

Bate 1715 4.

Verses praising Jakka.

(On the date specified) Jakka-Déva-malla fought in Ayadore and gained

the world of gods.

His son Dévanna set up this stone.

As the chariot of flowers ascended, the celestial nymphs bore Jakka to the

world of gods; the heavenly women swinging, the heavenly drums sounding,

the rain of flowers falling, Jakka arrived at the world of gods, amid the

singing of heroic songs.

106

Duoite 12210 A D.

Verses praising the exploits of Bamma, and when he fell the celestial

nymphs bore him to the world of gods, saying — he is for me, he is for me.

(On the date specified) when Narasimha-Déva was in Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the world:—MAadhava-Danniyaka having marched

against Vajra-Déva, in the fight at Kanari, Bommeya-Nayaka, son of Macha-_

G?Juda, of Nittlir, fought and gained the world of gods.

107

Date 1095 A. D.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandalésvara Hoysala-

Déva’s kingdom®was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon

and stars: — Bava-Givunda, son of Hincha-Givunda, having erected a temple

and constructed a tank and channel, made a grant of lands (specified) for the

temple.

Sivayya will give to Buva-Gavunda’s wife the Mara-Jiya matha if

her husband so directs.

108

Dale 11147 4. [

During the reign of (with usual titles) Narasingha-Déva, son of Vira-

Ganga-Poysala-Déva; (on the date specified) when the cows of Khiteyakere,

32

Hassan Talug.

east of Nitttr, were harried, Maleya-Gaunda, son Lokamanika-Setti, fought,

recovered the cows, and gained the world of gods.

109

Date 1146 A. D.

In the time of vira-Narasimha-Déva, (on the date specified) Bikki-Setti’s

son fought and gained the world of gods.

111

Date 1528 A. D.

Obeisance to Raminuja. (On the date specfied) Singappa-Nayaka, son

of Venkatadri, and grandson of the maharajadhirija raja-paramésvara Krishna-

Raya, made a grant of Ponnappanahalli, belonging to Muttatti, for the god

Madhava of Muttatti.

(Usual details.)

112

Date 2 about 1120 A. D.

(With usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva made a grant of land

(specified) to Prabhachandra-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Méghachandra-traividya-

déva, of the sSri-Mala-sangha, Déiiya-gana, Postaka-gachcha and Konda-

kundanvaya, for the Hoysala-Jinalaya erected by Vinayaditya-Dandanayaka.

114

Date 1139 A. D.

While the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maha-

rajadhiraja réja—paramé§vara parama-bhattaraka, ornament of the Satyasraya-

kula, jewel of the Che‘tlufiyas, Tribhuvana-Malla-Déva’s victorious kingdom

was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon, and stars:—

A dweller at his lotus-feet, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-

mandaléSvara, boon-lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky ®f the Yadavas,

perfect head-jewel, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Vasantika, champion

over the hill-chiefs, adorned with these and many other titles, the maha-

mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla, capturer of Talakadu Gangavadi Nolamba-

vadi Uchchangi Banavase Hanungal Koigu and Nangali, the strong-armed

Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling in

peace and wisdom the kingdom which was extending on all sides, to continue

as long as sun, moon and stars:—

A dweller at his lotus-feet, — (Here follow some verses describing Vishnu-

varddhana’s conquests, namely, Koiigu, Singimale, Rayapura, Talakadu, Roddam,

Hassan Talug.

33

Chengiri, Vallir, Chakragotta, Uchchangi, Virata’s city, and Bankapura. Also

some account of a fight with Jagadéva’s army, in which Basavana slew some

enemy and was offered a reward by Vishnuvarddhana). Sahani-Basavayya

(with various titles) having erected a temple at Ptrvvagave, (on the date

specified), washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita, he made a grant of land

(specified) to provide for the decorations and offerings of the god Kali-déva

and for the food of the ascetics.

115

Date 1532 A. D.

Praise of Dharmésvara and Sambhu.

(On the date specified) when the maharajadhirija raja-paramésvara vira-

pratapa Achyuta-Déva-Raya-maharaya was ruling a peacefu] kingdom; and

Narasimha’s son, Krishna-Ray4’s younger brother, Achyuténdra was established

on the throne in Vidyanagari: —

A full moon in raising the tide of the favour of that master of the four

oceans, devoted to the worship of Siva, son of Dandappa, was Timma-bhtipala.

(His praises.)

Achyuta-Déva-Raya-mahariya assigned to Kerega-Timmarasa the Santi-

grama-sime for his office of Amara Nayaka,— and he presented the village of

Vogarahalli therein, belonging to Yeleytr, (on the date specified), in order to

provide for daily offerings to the god DharméSvara and its processional image

Chandraiékhara, and for feeding 10 Brahmans, making it over to Dévaru-

bhatta the priest.

The grant is repeated three times.

(Usual final verses.)

116

Date 1123 A. D.

Praise of Késava and Siva.

Rise of the Yadu race (as usual).

In it arose a celebrated king Sala,

who in a certain forest, at the exclamation poy Sala of a chief muni, slew the

tiger, and obfhined that as a name.

Of the Poysalas, who were lords of

Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, there was born in Sasapura the king Vina-

yaditya.

(Omitting laudations) His wife was Keleyabbe and they had a son

Ereyanga, whose wife was Kchala-Dévi.

To them were born three sons, —

Ballala, Vishnu, and Udeyaditya.

Vishnu and Ballala bit with their swords

the pride of Pandya who opposed them, seizing the wealth of his kingdom; and

in Dorasamudra destroying the army of Jagadéva, they let out the blood of his

elephants, capturing his treasury together with the central ornament of his

necklace.

Mahésa his god, the goddess of victory his wife, his subjects his

territory, his allies, those related to him by marriage, his fame, which resembled

5

34

Hassan Talug.

the milk in the cocoa-nut, his treasury, thus was king Ballala praised in all

the world. Cutting down the hostile kings and piling them round as a hedge,

clearing away the forest Talakadu by burning it, he ploughed it with the hoofs

of his horsemen, and forming seed-beds watered with the stream of his valour,

at once sowed it with his lasting fame, the king (Vishnu) Sihasa-Ganga-

Poysala.

Of this Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, (with numerous titles) the senior

queen and crowned mahadévi was Santala-Dévi.

(Her praises.) Her father

was Marasinga, her mother Machikabbe.

Tribhuvana-malla Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, ruling over

the earth bounded by the frontier ghat of Nangali on the east, Kongu Chéram

and Anamale on the south, the Barakantir and other ghats on the west, the

Herddore and Savimale on the north,—of his favour to (with numerous epi-

thets) the senior queen and crowned mahidévi Santala-Dévi,— (on the date

specified) made a grant to her of the village of Santigrama, and to

220 Brahmans the villages belonging to it (named).

And Santala-Dévi’s

father Herggade-Marasingamayya, having set up in that Santigrama the god

Dharmésvara, made grants of land (specified) to provide for its worship and

ceremonies. Also Vishnuvarddhana-Déva made certain grants (specified) for

the priest Sivasakti-pandita. (Usual final verses.)

117

Duoie o5 AT,

(On the date specified) the promoter of the Padiir-vaimsa, champion over

thirteen kings, champion over kings who bind themselves and desert, champion

over kings who enter the battle-field and withhold their hands, champion over

proud kings who wish to command, the sole donor in the world, the sole hero

in the world, Basava-Rajaya-Déva-maha-arasu, son of Indusékhara-Raja,

who was the son of Nuggehalli Rayodér, who was the son of Tirumala-Rija,

son-in-law of the maha-rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Praudha-

Déva-maharaya, — caused the stone gateway of Santigrama to be constructed

and ornamented with the tiger-face.

This work was carried qut by Singana-

hebaruva of the village.

118

Date 1762 A. D.

Praise of the Boar and Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the rijadhiraja raja-paramésvara apratima-praudha-

pratapa vira-narapati Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar of Mahisir caused to be written

and given to Venkata-Rimaiya a copper deed of sale as follows: — Whereas

you have applied that the village of Savantanahalli in Heragu-hobali, attached

Hassan Talug.

35

to the hobali-vicharada-chavadi of Mahisiira-nagara, may be given to you, the

revenue of which for the year Praméadi, according to the accounts of

Narasaiyya, the sydnabhdga of the place, including rent in money, rent in

grain, customs-dues and tolls, amounted to 26 Kanthirdya varaha 41 hana,—

and whereas you have paid to the treasury through Vira-Setti of Kollegala

the sum of 264 Kanthiriya varaha 5 hana, — this village of Savantanahalli,

with all rights (specified) is from this day forth made over to you, to be

enjoyed in permanence, without hindrance, by your sons, grandsons and

posterity.

$ri-Krishna-Raja.

(Signed)

119

Date 1173 A. D.

Praise of the Jina S$asana.

Also of the Arungalanvaya in the Nandi-

sangha of the Dramila-sangha.

Among the kings who arose in the Yadu-kula was Sala, who from killing

the tiger at the muni’s bidding of poy Sala, obtained the name of Poysala.

In his line (omitting laudations) arose Vinayaditya, whose son was Ereyanga,

whose sons were Ballala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya.

Of these the middle

one, Vishnu, became the chief. Having taken Maleya, did he desist? Talavana,

Kanchipura, Koyatur, Male-nad, Tulu-nad, Nilagiri, Ké6lala, Kongu, Nangali,

Uchchangi, Virata-Raja’s city, Valltir,—all these he captured with his strong

arm, as if in sport.

East, south, and west, three oceans being the boundaries

of the land he ruled, on the north he made the Perddore his boundary. His

own country he gave to Brahmans and the gods, and himself ruled over

foreign countries won by his sword. His son was Narasimha, whose wife was

Tichala-Dévi.

Their son was Ballala-Déva, whose kingdom was as prosperous

as that of Rama.

In his kingdom shone Buchi-Raja (with praises) as minister, skilled in

both Kannada and Samskrita, and composing poetry in both. His wife was

Santale, whose father (and uncle) were Mariyine and Bharata. To Santala-

Dévi and the minister Biichana, was born Ra

. Raja.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in the capital city

Dorasamudra (on the date specified), distributing the great gifts at the

festival of his coronation (see No. 71 above), the great minister for peace

and war, Biichimayya, having erected the Trikaita-Jinalaya in Marikali in Sige-

nad, that village was granted to provide for the service of the god, the

distribution of food and repairs of the temple, being made over with washing

of his feet to Vasupijya-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Sripala-traividya-déva, of

the Arungalanvaya of the Dramila-sangha.

(Usual final verses.)

5*

36

Hassan Talug.

And Heggade-Challayya granted for the temple the taxes levied in that

village on marriages, dyeing, looms, and oilmills, with all the tolls on imports

and local sales.

120

Date ? 1644 A. D.

Déva-Raj-Odeyar granted the village to provide for the. midday offering to

(the god) Challuvaraya of Mélukote.

122

Date ? about 1230 A.D.

In the time (with usual titles) of vira-Narasithha-Déva and Madava-

dandaniyaka, —in the fight about cutting palmyra trees in Dévanamalale,

Bachaya, son of Kachakana and grandson of Aita-Gauda of Bayalahalli, [fell].

129

Date 2 about 1140 A. D.

Mari-Setti and Govana-Setti, lay-disciples of gripﬁla-travidya—déva, caused a

basadi to be erected in Muguli in Sige-nid, and setting up therein the god

Parsva, presented the basadi and land for the god to their guru.

130

Date? 1147 A.D.

Praise of the Jina-Sasana.

This is the Elkéti-Jinalaya. Praise of the

king Vishnu, who from Hima to Sétu and again from Sétu to Hima destroyed

all hostile kings.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara, boon lord

of Dvéaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, perfect head-jewel,

emperor of Maleya, a Cupid in form, the capturer of Kaifichi, Vikrama-Ganga

Vishinuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand

under his sole umbrella, was ruling the kingdom in peace: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet, (with other epithets), disciple of Ajitaséna-

bhattaraka, was the great chief Permmadi; whose descent was as follows:—

(After various praises) That Permmadi’s eldest son was Bhimayya, whose wife

was Dévalabbe.

Their sons were Masani-Setti and MAri-Setti.

In the middle

of Dorasamudra Mirama caused to be erected a lofty Jina temple, as if a

creation by Visvakarmma.

His son was Govinda.

He erected a basadi in

Muguli, for which Bhimayya and his daughter Nagiyakka provided offerings.

He'had (apparently) two sons,— Bitti-Setti and Naki-Setti.

Hassan Talug.

37

The spiritual descent of his guru Vasuptjya was from Samantabhadra,

through

, Kanakaséna, Vadiraja, Dhanapala,

. kaséna, Mala-

dhéari,

Vasupiijya,

and Sripala.

Then follow praises of Bharata-Raja-dandadhi§a. For the Gévinda-Jinalaya,

(on the date specified), Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva, with washing of the feet of

Vasupijya-siddhanta-déva, disciple of Sripala-traividya-déva, made a grant of

land (specified) in the Muguli agrahara. Also from the oilmills half a mdna

of oil for the god’s lamp; and for every article sold in the town, a duty of one

visa

And the 32 Brahmans gave five pana.

(Usual final verses.)

131

Date? 117 4. D.

Praise of the Arungalanvaya of the Nandi-sangha in the Dramila sangha.

Purpaséna-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Vasuptijya-déva (on the date specified),

by the death of sallékhana, expired, and attained to svargga.

132

Date 1762 A. D.

Praise of the Boar and Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the rajadhirdja rija-paramésvara praudha-pratapa

apratima-vira-narapati Krishna-Rija-Vadeyar of Mahistr caused to be written

and given to Mugultir Venkatakrishna-Hebbaruva of Hasana and other Brahmans

(named) a deed of sale of land on copper as follows:— Whereas you have

applied for the village of Muguliir of Hasana-sthala attached to the hobali-

Sime-vicharada-chavadi of Mahistr-nagara, together with its tank and various

hamlets (specified), the revenue from which, according to the accounts of the

local Syanabhoga Timmaiya, for rice lands, dry-field, and garden was ga 27993,

from which the remissions for inims, benefactions to temples and Brahmans,

grants for village servants and groves, amount to ga 124-13, leaving net

ga 155-8 which, with the addition of the rent for groves ga 23:7, and the

grants for servants g 40-5%, comes altogether to ga 220-04, and the gross

revenue for the year Pramadi from all rents in money and in grain, the

areca crop in gardens, the half share for the temple, the jodi for artisans,

(?) manihya jdgi, caste fines, and customs dues, amount to ga 525-2, or net

Kanthi-gu 420-11 — And whereas you have paid to the treasury through the

merchant Vira-Setti of Kollegala the sum of Kanthi-gu 4201-5,— these

villages, with all rights pertaining to them (specified), are made over to you

from this time, to be enjoyed by you, your sons, grandsons and posterity, with-

out hindrance and in permanence.

(Usual final verses.)

(Signed)

sri-Krishna-Raja.

38

Hassan Talug.

133

Date 1406 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu, Ganéia and the Boar.

There was a king named Sangama, a moon to the ocean of the Yadu-vamsa.

His son was Bukka-Raja, who became the ruler of the eighteen islands of the

earth. He, by his wife Gauri, had a son Harihara.

The earth surrounded by

the ocean he ruled as if a single city; and his capital was the nagar: named

Vijaya, situated on Hemaktta, with the Tungabhadrd as its moat, the god

Virtipaksha for its protector, the king of kings Harihara as its ruler, and

Kanchi as its celebrated suburb, how can its wealth be described ?

His son was Déva-Raya (his praises), who at the time of his coronation-

anointing made a grant of an excellent town to Brahmans, giving it the name

of Dévarayapura.

(On the date specified, ? 7th November 1406) the rajadhi-

raja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa Déva-Raya-mahéraya, at the time of his

coronation-anointing, made, in the presence of the god Viréipaksha, in Hémaktita

on the bank of the Tungabhadrd, in the Bhaskara-kshétra, a grant of the

village of Handiganakere for an agrahara, dividing it into 32 shares and giving

it the name of Pratapa-Dévariyapura.

(The grant is repeated in more than

one way, with names and particulars of the donees and boundaries of the

§ri-Virtipaksha.

village).

(Signed)

134

Date about 1115 A. D.

In the reign of the mahi-mandalésvara Bitti-Déva, a grant by a Odeya

and his wife for the god Mahdlakshmi of land and money.

135

Date? 1114 A. D.

For the service of the goddesses Mahalakshmi and Mahakali of Gadduballi

and the god Bhatanitha, the inspector Govinda-Déva granted the tax on

looms, the dues from the five classes of artificers, and the tax on areca-nut;

from the sum total of which, 2 gadydna to be defrayed for the offei'ing of

the god and the salary of the priest.

(Usual imprecation.)

136

Date? 1158 A. D.

For the same gods (as in 135) the great senior merchant Goleha-Nayaka’s

younger sister Giriya-Déviyakka and Mayi-Déva made, for.the support of the

five garland-makers, a grant of land (specified).

Hassan Talug.

39

138

-~

Date? 1156 A.D.

The same persons (as in 136) made a grant to Mailungi-Déva, to provide

for the service of the goddess Mahalakshmi.

139

Daile? 1200345 D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence

of Vijayasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —

on the bank of the (goddess) Tungabhadri, he remitted for the goddesses

Mahalakshmi and Mahakali and the god Bhtanitha, the fixed rent of

Gaddumballi, forage for elephants, forage for horses, giving of food, taking

carts by force, poll tax, fines for (?) smells in the fort, for cattle pound, or

for breach of rules, tribute for the (?) prince, customs-dues on areca-nut, tribute

And

to the Mayse-nad-heggade, together with all new imposts that may arise.

for the service of the goddess Mahilakshmi, made a grant of the village of

Jagaravalli.

(Usual imprecations.)

140—148

All grants to the same goddesses as above.

149

Date Z 115 4 D).

When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Vishnu-bhiipalaka was in the cai)ital

Dorasumudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (with various

epithets) the great senior merchant Kullahana-Rahuta and his wife Sahaja-

Dévi caused the new Kollapura to be built, and for Malloja and Maniydja,

who built the temple of the goddess MahAlakshmi, as if a creation by Visva-

karmma, (on thg date specified) made a grant of land (specified). Ends with

apparently some verse from a book for sculptors (Griha-vdstu).

1561

DPuate 2 56 A D,

The sons (named), relatives and heirs of Raya-bhatta, Acharyya of the new

Kollapura, which is Gaddumballi, bought from Perumali-Déva’s matha at the

full price an areca garden containing 800 trees. And of these, 400 trces were

given for the share of &charyya Appaya.

Witnesses.

And Appayya’s son

bought some other land (specified) from the same Perumali-Déva.

40

Hassan Talug.

152

Date 1548 A.D

When (on the date specified) the mahéarajadhiraja raja-parameésvara vira-

pratipa Sadasiva-Déva-mahardya was in the residence of Hastinavati, ruling

the kingdom: —a grant for the great goddess

of the new Kollapura.

163

Date 1170 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysana Néarasimmha-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:—(on

the date specified) several gaudas (named) bought certain land, constructed

the Pinnavane tank, and made a grant of the land under the tank to Savis-

Eli-bhatta for the offerings of the goddess of Gaudagere.

154

Date ? 1173 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysana Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —in Kum

alu-

Déva’s raid (on the date specified), the cows of Gaudagere being harried .

161

Date 1104 A. D.

When, (with all titles) the mah&-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-

Hoysala-Déva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand kingdom in

peace and wisdom, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:— (on the

date specified) Raja-Gavunda, (son) of f&ri—Gavunda, son of Chola-Gavunda of

Mavanfir in Changa-nad, caused an image to be made of the god Somésvara

and a temple for it in Terani in the Sige-nad Three-hundred, and endowed it

with lands (specified).

162

Date? about 1180 A. D.

When Tribhuvana-malla Ballala-Hoysala-Déva was leading an expedition

against Changalva-Déva, he made a grant of Sindfir to provide for the Monday

ceremonies and perpetual lamp of the god SoméSvara.

164

Date 1314 A. D.

When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Dévarasa (on the date specified) was

ruling the kingdom : —Akaimé

, mother of Machaya-dannayaka, son-in-law

Hassan Talug.

41

of the great minister Ankeya-danniyaka, bought certain land from the

Brahmans of Bédarahalli, a hamlet of the immemorial agrahara Haleya-Goravir,

and in the name of Machaya-danndyaka having built, at an expense of

3500 gadydna, the Machasamudra tank, with the consent of 144 shareholders

in Goraviir and all the people and farmers of Hiriviir, settled certain lands

(specified) on Machaya-dannayaka’s children and children’s children. Written

by Nilakantha-déva, son of the Hiriviir sénabdva Madanna, by order of the

Brahmans of Goraviir.

(signed, in Tamil)

sri-Késavaya.

165

Bale 1o77e A D).

A grant for the gods Chenna-Késava (and three others) of Mosale, the

merit to accrue to Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Yera-Krishnappa-Nayaka, and

to Késava-Rajiga and Kava-Rijiga of Gorafr.

172

Date 1568 A. D.

The embankment at Goratir having breached and fallen to ruin, Venka-

tadri-Nayaka, son of Era-Krishnapa Nayaka, had it repaired and restored.

176

Date 1575 A. D.

Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka, in order that merit might

accrue to Krishnapa-Nayaka of Bélar, remitted the birdda (extra tax) on the

temple and Brahman endowments, to 6 Brahmans named. (Usual final verses.)

179

®

Date? 1166 A D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the

kingdom of the earth in peace and "Cvisdom:——Vijayétditya-heggade of Sulige,

having set up the god Trikata-linga in Satarudriyapura, which is Goravir,

made a grant for it of Mavinakere and 15 gadydana.

(Usual final verses.)

181

Dale 1314 4. 1)

When, with all titles, the mighty emperor vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the

kingdom of the world:— (on the date specified) certain shareholders (named)

6

42

Hassan Talug.

of the immemorial agrahira Gorfir sold to Malleya-dannayaka, son-in-law of

the great minister Ankeya-dannayaka, their lands in Balligatta.

Written by

Nilakantha-déva, son of Madanna sénabova of Goraviir.

182

Date 1314 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévarasa was in Dorasamudra,

ruling the government of the world:—(on the date specified) Machaya-

dannayaka, son-in-law of the great minister Ankeya-dannayaka, having

bought from the Brahmans certain lands bordering the tank of the stream to

the north of Dévarahalli, a hamlet of the immemorial agrahdra Chenna-

Késavapura, which is Goraviir,—that Machaya-dannayaka in the name of his

mother Mayakka having expended three or four thousand hownu and con-

structed a tank, the 144 Brahmans of Goraviir, agreeing among themselves,

made over the lands under it, excepting temple benefactions, for the beunefit

of Macheya-danpnayaka’s children’s children.

(Usual final vsrses.)

Written by Nilakantha-déva, son of Madanna sénabdva, by order of the

Brahmans of Goraviir.

The tank work was carried out by order of Machaya-dannayaka and his

mother, by their man Mada of Héasana.

(signed, in Grantha)

sri-Késavaya.

e OO ORE T

BELUR TALUAQ.

1

Date 1578 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Invocation of Késava.

Be it prosperous.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-

pratipa Sri-Ranga-Raya-mabaraya was ruling the secure kingdom of the

world: —to provide for the daily offerings, and those on the monthly and

yearly holy star days (or birthdays) of Rimanujachiryya, the servant of the

feet of Chennigariya of Elapura, which is the great southern Varansi, —..

yana-Raja, son of Mala-Raja of ..

nihalli, made a grant of the village of

Koduganahalli giving it another name of RAmAanujapura, in Kesagdda-nad,

which Sri-Ranga-Raya, and Véuokatadri-Nayaka, son of Yarra-Krishnapa-

Nayaka, had favoured to him as a rent-free estate.

The village (boundaries

specified) was granted with all the eight rights of possession, the produce

being valued at 31 varaha; in order that merit might accrue to Vénkatadri-

Nayaka, to his own father and mother, and to his lord Sri-Ranga-Raja.

(The final verses are given with only a few words of each.)

2

Date about 1175 A. D.

Obeisance to the Boar.

The king Ballala, an ornament of the Yadu-kula,

had a pond made for the god Kirtti-Narayana, and named it the Vasudéva-

sarovara.

(The inscription is much defaced.)

3

Date? 1397 4. D.

Obeisance to®Késava and Siva.

The sasana of Késava, the lord of Vélapura.

Among the many temples in Bharata-varsha in the ulterior part of Jambu-

dvipa, his is the most splendid. He whom the Saivas worship as Siva, the

Védantins as Brahma, the Bauddhas as Buddha, the Naiyayikas skilled in

proof as Kartta, the followers of the Jaina Sisana as Arha, the Mimarsakas

as Karmma,— that god Késava ever grant your desires.

From all calamities

may the god KéSava, dwelling in Véla-graima, preserve you.

May the lord

Késava guard us from all misfortunes.

May the god Késava, who bestowed glory on king Vishnu-Déva, dweller in

Véla-nagari in the celebrated great Hoysana country, grant us happiness.

44

Belur Talug.

The Késava of Vélapuri gives sight to the blind, raises up the poor to royal

dignity, causes the lame to be the swiftest of the swift, makes the dumb as

eloquent as Brihaspati, the barren to be filled with offspring, — the granter of

all desires alike to the dwellers in the land and to those from other countries.

Thy Vélapuri form, the original of the twenty-four incarnations, freeing

from all the troubles of family cares, Vishnu, of a glory hymned by Narada,—

Hari, great god of gods, —Késava, lord of great Lakshmi, preserve me.

In the three worlds which came into being from an essence incompre-

hensible and indescribable, which are pervaded with original illusions, did

Brahma create many distinguished lines of kings; among whom, on the advent

of the Kali age, in order to remove its defects, was Sarngama with his line.

The progenitor of the line being Sangama, by the union of Sarada and

Sangama, were born five sons, the first of whom was Haryapa, whose (younger

brother) was Bukka.

From him sprang Harihara (his praise).

When the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara, head-jewel and glory of the

race of kings, sole lord of the eastern western southern and northern oceans,

the Sultan of the Hindu kings, punisher of kings who break their word, Sri-

vira-vijaya Harihara-mahiariya was in the residence of the new great royal

city Vijayanagara near to the Pampi, ruling the empire in peace and

wisdom : —

Devoted to the honey éf his lotus-feet, distinguished for counsels that

draw away the goddess of victory from all other kings, was Sri-vijaya

Gunda-Dandanatha (his praises, including)— Into the flames of his valour

the Yavana, Turushka and Andhra hostile kings fell like moths?. Anga lost

his limbs, Kalinga was bereft of his senses, Giirjjara fell into a fever, Panchala

was as if dead, the powerful Saindhava fell into the sea, Andhra went blind,

Choéla, caught in the nets of the skirmishers, transformed himself into a hog, —

when Gunda-dandanitha thought of war. Anga was broken in battle, Kalinga

bolted from the field, Andhra took refuge in a mountain cave, Giirjjara

gave up speaking aloud, Konkana and (?) Kautaka went into a corner, Chéla

hid in the hills, — when Gunda-chamiipati became the head of all the army.

Having conquered the Kéralas, Taulavas, Andhras and (?) Kutakas, he seized

their wealth and gave it to his king. Dragging the elephaut-like Saipa,

Patheya and other proud Turuskkas along by their hair in battle, he confined

them in his stables like monkeys; and besides them, seized by the throat the

two great tigers known as Jyéshtha and Kanishtha.

The victorious Gunda-Dandanatha set up pillars of victory in the interior

of the countries called Anga, Vanga, Kalinga, Kathara, Kambhoja, Simhana,

Tuluva, Magadha, Malava, Kérala, Oddiya, Jina, Jonega, Arimana, Konkana,

1) The fate of each king in these verses is described in words which are a play upon the name.

Belur Talug.

45

Chéra, Chola, Pandya, Vidarbha, Saurashtra, Kuru, Maru, Paisicha, Panchala,

Magaviya,

Telunga,

Parasika, Pariyatra, Kollahana, Kasmira, Barbbara,

Bhotta, Mahabhotta, Kaka, Muka, Ekapada, and Ghédamukha; and, by order

also of Harihara-maharaya, restored the grants which Vishnuvarddhana-Bitti-

Déva-Raya, ruler of the Hoysana country, had made for the god Chenna-

Késavanatha, his family god, and which had by lapse of time been greatly

reduced; laid down rules for the performance of all the ceremonies (67

specified) formerly ordained by Bitti-Déva-Raya; and rebuilt with seven storeys

the gopura over the doorway, which Ganga-Salar, the Turuka of Kallubarage,

had come and burnt.

(Its praises.)

And (on the date specified') set up on

its summit a golden kalaSa (its praises).

4

Date 1548 A. D

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the mahérajadhiraja

raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa vira-Sadasiva-Déva-maharaya was in the resi-

dence of Hampe-Hastindvati, ruling the kingdom of the world : — for the original

family god of the maharajadhirija, the god Chenna-Késavanatha of Vélapura,

considered as the earthly Vaikuntha and the southern Varanasi, at the hands

of Hadapada Bayyapa-Nayaka’s son Krishnapa-Nayaka, Hiriya-Singapa-Naya-

ka’s son Chika-Singapa-Nayaka obtained a Sisana granting the village of

Chikka-Gaddubali belonging to the Hasana-sime, together with its hamlet

Govindanahalli, and all rights pertaining thereto, to provide for the car-

festival at the Siva-ratri.

5

Date 1555 A. D.

(On the date specified), in the same reign as No. 4 above; — Words having

arisen between all the (?) cultivators and the Pafichalas (or artisans) in the

place belonging to (the god) Chennigariya of Béliir, — according to the decision

formerly given by Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayya regarding the caste ob-

servances of the Pafichalas, fixing the southern street of Bélir for them,

stones were put up at the four boundaries (specified) within which the

Painichalas might erect rows of houses, carry on their caste observances and make

jewelry, enjoying in the temple of Chennigaraya the same privileges and

positions as were granted to the Pafichilas at the car-festival in Vidyanagara.

Such is the Sasana granted to the Pafichalas, in accordance with the order of

Rama-Rajayya Tirumala-Rijayya, by us—the védanti Ramarajayapa, the

88 Srivaishnava Brahmans, Banadarasayya, agent for the affairs of Rama-

Rajayya Tirumala-Rajayya, and Sénaba-Setti, agent for the affairs of Rama-

payya.

(Imprecation.)

1) The number of the Saka year is expressed in an uunintelligible manner.

46

Belur Talug.

6

Date 2 about 1700 A. D.

The merchants and town mayor, and the Béliir temple priests established

this S4sana for the washerman-caste of the 56 countries.

The tax for your

caste is— for a virgin woman, 1 varaha; for one whose husband is dead,

4 varaha; for

in the town, no payment; the gold to be given (as

dowry) to be not less than 3 and not more than 7 gadydnra®.

(Imprecation.)

7

Date 1566 A. D.

(On the date specified) the erection of the temple of the god Garuda was

the service of Era-Krishnapa-Nayaka’s (son) Vénkatadri-Nayaka.

8

Date 1696 A. D.

(On the date specified) KéSava-Raya, son of Chenniga-Raya, and grandson

of Appanna, caused a balipitha to be erected according to the rules of the

Pancharatra.

9

Date 2 about 1120 A. D.

Praises of the Jina-Sasana.

Obeisance to the Arhants.

In the Yadava-

vamSa was born Vinayaditya, whose son was Ereganga. That king, by his wife

Fchala-Dévi, had a son Vishnu.

(Here follow titles and achievements of

Vishnuvarddhana.

The inscription is incomplete.)

11

Date 2 1484 A. D.

The eighty-eight Srivaishnava Brahmans of Bélar will carry on the services

prescribed in the Sasana.

Imprecation on those who fail to do so.

Erected

Praises of Lakha.

for all time by Lakhanna-Nayaka of Muttakadahalli.

12

Date 1580 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja

raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Sri—Raﬁga—Déva-maharaya was ruling the

kingdom of the world:—for (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélar, Vénkatadri-

Néyaka, son of Era-Krishnapa-Néayaka, son of Hadapa Potapa-Nayaka, caused

a uyydle-mantapa to be erected for the spring festival of the god.

1) Beveral provisions of this s4sana are difficult, to understand.

Belur Talug.

47

13

Date 1454 A. D.

(On the date specified) .

the son of Lakhanna, the son of

rasa-Nayaka, out of love for (the god) Chennigariya, erected the ydga sdle.

14

Date 1414 A. D.

Praise of the god Késava of Vélapura (see verse in No 3 above.) (On the

date specified), when the rajidhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa Déva-Raya-

maharaya was ruling a peaceful kingdom :—the great minister Baiche-danna-

yaka caused to be erected a dipti-stambha for the Krittiki festival of lights and

a swing for the swinging cradle festival of the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapura.

To describe his former descent: — The rajadhiraja king Harihara first gave to

Baicha-dandésa the rank of minister.

And that king Harihara’s younger

brother, king Bukka, entrusted him with many private affairs.

16

Date about 1120 A. D.

Obeisance to KéSava and Siva. Usunal account, in Saskrit verse, of the rise

of the Yadu-kula and the Hoysalas, to Vishnu.

Obeisance to Nardyana.

Entitled to the five great drums, mahamandalé-

Svara, (and with numerous other titles and epithets, among which are) lord

of Gandagiri, a thunderbolt in splitting the rock Pandya, famous for the game

of war which burst the heart of the Tulu king, a Bhairava to the force of

Jagaddéva, a powerful lion to the fierce elephant SOméSvara, displayer of his

valour before Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakfita throne, skilled in bringing

down the pride of Adiyama with his bow, a gale in blowing down the tree

Narasimha-brahma, satisfying the yoginis with draughts of blood in the skull

of king Kala as a cup, his sword a Garuda in destroying the serpent Chengiri,

an elephant in breaking down the plantain stems the spears of Irungédla, a

bow (?) Vainya in shaking the mountain Chengiri, employing his own army in

establishing Patti-Perumala, having made his own Talavana-pura, having made

an agreement with Kongu-vishaya, haviug protected Nolambavadi, having

exalted the Nila mountain, having expanded Kolala-pura, having uprooted

Kovattir, having caused Tereytir to tremble, having leaped over Vallﬁr,

having unfastened Nangali-pura, having pulled up the gates of the Ghats,

having shaken Kanchi-pura, an intoxicated swan sporting in the woods on the

bank of the Kivéri,— was Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga

Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva.

48

Belur Talug.

By the worship of whose feet considered the abode of mercy, the mahﬁsati,\

loving her husband king Vishnu, Santala-Dévi assumed the crown.

(Her

praises at great length.)

(Here the inscription ends, and is evidently incomplete.)

17

Date 1136 A.D.V

(The first part is gone.)

On his deserting his queens, forsaking his kingdom, and dying in the

country near Chengiri, he took possession of the company of Narasinga’s

wives, put down Angara, trampled on Siiigalika, and turning in the direction

of the Ganges, slew the kings of the northern countries,—the son of king

Ereganga.

Having succeeded in this expedition to the north, his elephant

trampled down the army of the Pandya king, ashamed of so easy a victory,

having defeated Chola and Gaula in terrible great wars.

Aund pursuing

Pandya, he seized Nolambavadi, capturing Uchchangi in a moment and tossing

it up, as if playing at ball, — Kafichigonda-Vikrama-Ganga.

After that,

marching to the Telunga country, he captured Indra

together with his

elephants, the wealth gained by victory and the inherited wealth of his

family. After that, destroying root and branch Masana, who was a torment to

the country, he wrote down the Banavase Twelve Thousand in his kadita (or

account book)-

When the king Vishnu was playing, as if at tirékal® with

the great Sahya mountains, Nilagiri, and

of what account are the

others? and what wonder is it that he took the famous Panungal in half a

second with a simple flip of his finger

. killing only with a glance

natha who was taking Kisukal, he pursued after Jayakési and gained

Five Hundred.

possession of the Palasige Twelve Thousand and the

Turning and turning he entered hill-forts, going farther and farther away as

far as the ocean

, attacking them again and again, he sought out

the bravest in the earth and slew them — Vishnuvarddhana-Déva.

Whatever

countries are considered famous, whatever hill forts are specially described,

whatever kings are worthy of being reckoned, he subdued, and added to his

fame throughout the world as far as the limits of the four oceans— the glory

of the Kshatriya race, the brave king Vishnu.

When that great Kshatriya, entitled to the five great drums, mahamanda-

lésvara (with numerous other titles and epithets, among which are) a Bhairava

of the last deluge to the Chdla race, a royal lion to the elephant Chéra, a sub-

1) From the contents of this im: ortant inscription it is evident that the stone must have been

brought at some time from Halebidu and built into its present place.

2) A game in which pebbles are tossed up and caught, so that one is in the air while another

is being picked up.

Belur Talug.

49

marine fire to the ocean the Pandya race, a wild fire to the sprouts of the

creeper the fame of Pallava, a Sarabha to the lion Narasimhavarmma, his

unshaken fame a lamp into which Kalapala and other kings fall like winged

white-ants, the twang of his bow putting to flight the deer the Vanga, Anga,

Kaliniga and Simhala kings, Kafichipura resounding with his orders as with

the sharp sounds of drums (named), the wives of hostile kings employed in his

house as female servants, squeezing in his hand the southern Madhurapura,

having destroyed Jananathapura Y by his general, — Kafichi-gonda 2 Vikrama-

Ganga vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, protecting under his sole umbrella the

Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand and

the Banavase Twelve Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom ;: —

$

Reared up from the root the feet of that emperor of the Kshatra-kula,

and nourished by the stream of the nectar of his favour, was Vishnu-danda-

dhipa (compared to the tree of plenty).

(His praises.)

When (with numerous epithets, among which are), a sun to the KaSyapa-

gotra; the beloved son of Chinnama; possessed of all learning acquired at

the feet of the emperor of logicians, Sripala-traividya-déva, who was named

Vadibhasimha; invested by Kanchi-gonda Vikrama-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva with the rank of mahd-prachanda-dandandthe; having in half a month

completed an expedition of victory to the south; pleasing his king to horripi-

lation with all the wealth and elephants he had captured in attacking and

uprooting groups of brave kings on the shore of the ocean; the flames of

Rayarayapura, which was consumed by his valour, drying up the hearts of the

Chéra, Chola, Pandya and Pallava kings; strewing the battle-field with the

brains of the elephants in the Konga army; erecting pillars of victory to his

master in his victorious expedition to the south, adorned by the Sahya

mountains; a right-hand to Vishnuvarddhana-Déva; — with these and all other

titles, the great minister, Immadi-dandaniyaka Bittiyanna, being both

sarvvddhikdre and benefactor of all people, was in peace: —

)« Among the titled mariyas who is there like you in the world? Bring

quickly tributé from Koiigu”.—On the king thus ordering, in half a paksha

he put to flight Chengiri, burnt his city, plundered his territory, took an

astonishing amount of tribute, and brought it in with a troop of lusty

elephants, — Vishnu-dandadhinatha.

« This boy will take Kongu, will he not?

He will bring in the troop of elephants, will he not? with his golden smile”—

While even the powerful were thus speaking in alarm, he fought the hostile

kings, put them to flight, subdued Konga so that the earth raised an outcry,

and by the power of his arm brought the troop of elephants to his ruler, and

1) The first letter has evidently been altered to Ji, but Chikmagalur No. 160 shows the correct reading.

2) Capturer of Kafichi.

8) This is a description in verse of exploits previously referred to in prose.

7

50

Belur Talug.

pleased him with his great attachment, — Vishnu-dandadhinatha.

While the

regents of the points of the compass in their respective stations were trembling

and hiding themselves, while Chola, Lala and other kings running away,

shut themselves up trembling with their wives in hill-forts and were lamenting,

Vishnu put to flight the kings along the seashore and plundered all their

wealth.

Rayarayapura was burnt, and seeing the smoke of the flames spread-

ing towards Kanchi, the minds of Chéla, Chéra and Pandya were filled with

fear, — thus did the flame of Vishnu’s valour grow brighter.

And by his un-

equalled renown he made famous the glory and name of both families, his

father’s and his mother’s, and of the ruler who had protected him. To describe

his descent:—In the yuga created by the blessed Adi Brahma there was

Kasyapa Prajapati; from whom in the purt KaSyapa-gdtra arose many great

ones; after whom, an abode of praise and renown, was (omitting laudations)

Udayaditya, whose wife was Santiyakka.

Their son was Chinna-Raja-danda-

dhisa, who bore the burden of king Kreyanga’s territory.

His wife was

Chandale, and their son was Udayana, a full moon in raising the waters of the

ocean the kingdom of the Yadava kings.

After bearing several daughters,

she bore another son, Vishnu, who daily increased in size and glory like the

new moon.

On his growing up with indications of all good qualities, as a reward to

the household of an hereditary minister and a meritorious family, Kanchigonda

Vikrama-Ganga .Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, treating him like a son, himself had

his upanayana performed with great festivities.

And after seven or eight

years of age, when he had become proficient in all the science of arms,

obtaining for him a virgin-jewel, the daughter of his own chief minister,

distinguished by all auspicious marks and well-born, that Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva himself lifted up a golden kalasa and pouring water on his hand, gave

away the virgin, thus providing him with a marriage of unimagined happiness.

And at the age of ten or eleven, having become as sharp as kuda grass in

intelligence, and perfect in the four tests of character?, Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva noting this and praising him, with his own hand invested him with the

title of mahd-prachanda-dandandtha, with double confidence, #nd giving him

all authority, he became the sarvvddhikdri and benefactor of all the people.

Having succeeded in an unequalled, victorious expedition, he obtained the

reputation of being invincible, and all the people in the world loving him for

the brightness of his fame, were reminded by his brave exploits of the great

men of old time, — Immadi-dandanayaka.

When his youth had matured, having gained experience of all public

affairs, and made many gifts in great holy places, he erected this Vishnu-

varddhana- Jinilaya in Dorasamudra, the capital of the Yadava kingdom.

==

e e

1 Loyalty, disinterestedness, continence and courage.

L

Belur Taluq.

51

To describe the descent of that great man’s guru : —In the ¢irtha (translation)

of Vardhamana-svami the kévalis having acquired riddhi (supernatural power);

and all the srutakévalis having accomplished siddha; increasing that doctrine

a thousand-fold arose Samantabhadra-svimi.

After him, head of the same

After him, Vakragriva.

Dramila-sangha, was Patrakésari-svami.

After him,

the head of the gana, Vajranandi.

After him, Sumati-bhattaraka.

After him,

a lamp to the Jina samaya (etc.), was Akalanka.

After him, Chandrakirtti-

After him, Karmaprakriti.

bhattaraka.

After him, Vimalachandracharyya,

guru of the Pallava king.

After him, Paravadimalla-déva.

After

him,

Kanakaséna Vadirija-déva. After him, Srivijaya-bhattiraka, guru to Butuga-

PermmAadi, the sun to the lotus of the Ganga-kula.

After him, the emperor

Jayasithha-Déva’s guru, Vadirajéndra; through whom Sugata lost his repu-

tation for omniscience; Kanada gave up his

; Lokayata was blinded

|

H

by the destruction of the system he had erected: what need to speak of

ordinary men in connection with this exalted glory to the ocean of the

Arhan-mata 2 After him, the guru of the head-jewel of the Yadava race, Ere-

His

yanga-Déva, considered the jagad-guru, was Ajitaséna-svAmi (his praise).

colleague was Kuméaraséna-saiddhantika, like a Tirthanatha of the present

day. After him, Ajitaséna-svami’s eldest son, Mallishéna-Maladhari, considered

as a ganadhara of the Kali age.

After him, adorning the throne of Akalanka,

an emperor of logicians, called Vadibhasimha (a lion to the elephant dis-

putants), was the distinguished munindra Sripala-yogisvara, who since the

half of the avasarppini (had passed), filled full the rivers of all learning with

floods from the Jina clouds all over the earth and cleared away the ignorance

of the learned.

The commentaries he had made in prose, verse and precept,

embodying the rules of the six systems of logic, for the refutation of

opponents, who can describe?

Washing the feet of this jagad-guru, Sripala-traividya-déva, — the Immadi-

dandanayaka Bittiyanna, for the repairs of this basadé, for the worship of the

god, and for the food of the rishis, (on the date specified), received from

the hands of Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, and made over as a grant to

Paramésvara, #he village of Bijavolal in Mayse-nid (its boundaries).

Also

other land (specified) purchased from Nadavala-Setti, son ot the Dorasamudra-

pattana-svami Vogdédi—Setti. And one share out of the twelve in Dvadasa-

Somapura, which was Holeyabbegere, purchased from Guliyanna, son of

Goggana-pandita.

(Usual final verses.)

18

Date 1292 A.D.

(On the date specified), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-

Dévarasa granted to the great receiver of favours Kaluva-Sayanna, with a

7!‘

52

Belur Talug.

copper $asana, for the purpose of making an agréhara, the village Bommadi-

Banatir in Asandi-nad, which had been a temple endowment of the god Brahma-

165vara, but which the kings some time back had bought and added to the

treasury as a kuttu-vitti. And the 21 gadydna written in that $4sana according

to each tenant, the Brahmans of the god Brahmalésvara agreed to pay to all

the Brahmans of Lakshmipura which was Banaviir, every year, in order to

provide for the purchase for that god BrahmaléSvara of the offerings and

daily food, 1 kolaga of rice, 2 perpetual lamps, flowers, sandal, incense, daily

wave-lamps, and lines of ghi lights on the full moon of Vaisdkha and Karttika.

They also gave to Sayanna from their svdmya 6 shares for the agrahéra he

established.

(Usual final verses.)

20

Date 1180 A. D.

Invocation of Hari.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva,

in order that the twelve kinds of grain in the treasury of the sole lord of all

the world, the god Vijaya-Narayana, and his own kingdom might increase

one by one for cows and Brahmans,— (on the date specified) erected a

kottdra, giving it the name of YakshéSa bhandara.

21

Date 1709 A.D.

Obeisance to Ramanuja. (On the date specified) Srinivasa-Dasa, great

grandson of the sénabhdga (named) of this place, disciple of Vamanacharyya,

newly built the kalydna-mantapa as an offering at the lotus-feet of the god

Chenna-Késava.

22

Date 1626 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified) Mﬁrttiyapga-Nayaka and

Puttanna-Nayaka, servants of Krishnappa-Nayaka’s (son) Vénkatadri-Nayaka,

in order that merit might accrue to their grandfather, father and mother

(named), erected a kaisale of 26 ankanas for the god Chennaraya.

24

Date 1298 A. D.

(On the date specified) the wood work in the dome of the Chenna-Késava

temple having rotted, broken and fallen, the great minister Khandeya-Raya

and Someya-dannayaka, seeing it, said «This ruined wood-work must be

Belur ‘T alug.

53

strengthened”, and by their order the adhikari Ranganna had all the ruined

wood-work of the dome strengthened and restored all the bricks that had

fallen.

25

Date 1173 A. D.

Invocation of Narasimha.

Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas, to

Narasimha.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala Narasimha-Déva was in the capital

Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus-feet, the great receiver of favours, grivaishnavw

Tirumale, (on the date specified), ordered a grant of rice-land (specified) to

provide for the daily offerings of the god Narasimha, and for food to Sri-

vaishnavas from other countries.

This was made over by Bamma-Veggade,

son of Hanmasetti-Veggade, (in the service) of the great minister Bitti-Déva.

All the subjects of the Nine nads will protect this.

Obeisance to Narasimha.

For this land Bamma-Veggade will deduct 60 salige every year, according

to the Vira-Ganga kolaga, for the god Késava.

(Imprecation.)

27

Date 1707 A.D.

(On the date specified) Venkaiya, son of Giriyappa-Hebbara, son of Appaji-

Hebbara of Anekere, presented a fund (pulivettu) for the service of the god

Chennigaraya of Vélapuri.

Having set up Hanumanta in the stone mantapa

erected by me to the east near the Javagal gate, for the ceremonies to be

conducted when Chennaraya-svami visits that manfapa, 1 assign certain land

(specified) belonging to me in the rent-free agrahira of Somanahalli in

Balaga-ndd. And when the mounted horse procession comes to this mantapa

in the car-festival, 11 gadyadna for cherapu, and for the festivals of Magha

Suddha 6th and 7th, 2 gadyana, and for that of Jéshtha Suddha 13th,

14 gadyana, I have given 4 varaha to Ramacharya, son of Raghunathacharya,

and to Désayi-Hari-Bhatta, to continue to son and posterity.

(Imprecation.)

28

Date 15657 A. D.

(On the date specified) for the Krittika illumination festival of Chenniga-

raya of Vélapuri, Jayakara-Ramappaya and Ragasta-Vénkatadri (details given

regarding each) made a grant of one share in the rent-free agrahara Triyam-

bakapura, which is Sanehalli of the Halebid-sthala. And for a charapi at the

Gokulashtami festival, when the svdmi visits the Nagi-Nayaka-mantapa, they

o4

Belur Talug.

gave 5 solid (ghati) gadyana to Nambi-Singapaya.

Also a wvrinddvana to the

south of the Bitasamudra tank.

29

Date 1Z1¢ A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Invocation of the

Obeisance to Késava of Vélapuri.

Boar.

(On the date specified) at the lotus-feet of the god Chennariya-svami of

Bélar,— when the rajadhirdja raja-paraméSvara praudha-pratipa, the un-

equalled Krishna-Raja-Vadeyar of Mahistir was ruling the empire of the

world : — Kappayya, son of Nafijappayya and grandson of Lingappa Hebbaruva

of Konaniir, wrote a petition granting a pudéivattu (or, fund) as follows: —

That a pond and mantapa may be constructed in front of the temple

upper storey for the spring water-festival of the god, and be continued every

year, have been given to the hand of Tirumalayya, son of Cheluvayya, the

temple Hebbaruva, 4 khandugas of rice-land in the village of Mundigatta in

the Tagara-nid-sthala belonging to the Bélur-§ime; and from the produce of

that land, valued according to the revenue accounts at 5 old varahas, or

74 current giita varaha, for a festival for 10 days in Chaitra Suddha, when

the svAmi comes to the mantapa, 1 gadyana; and for 6 festivals on the

3 days Vaisdkha Suddha 12th 13th and 15th, 61 gadyana; altogether a fund

of 91 giita gadydna a year has been entered in the name of the Jagara-nad

-sthala sénabhoga Honnanna for the treasury of the god, that the unfading

world of merit may be to my fathers (etc. —repeating the grant).

Witnesses: — Sun and moon, etc.

(Usual final verse.) And the Kandachar

officials of this town granted of their own accord at the rate of 1 hana each,

altogether 10 guta varaha a year.

(Usual final verses.)

30

Date 1588 A. D.

(On the date specified) a mantapa of the god Sri—Raﬁganéﬁha was erected

by Tiruvengalaya, in order that the world of merit might be to Hiriya-Raghuna-

thaya and to Peddamma, and the fame of religious works to Krishnappa-Nayaka.

3

1

R

Date 1565 A. D.

(On the date specified) with repetition of the (sacred) names in the presence

of (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélir, Hadapada-Yerapa-Nayaka, for the offering

of half a salver (of food), made to Alahi-Manevalaya, disciple of Embira-

manara-Jiya of Tirukdyiltr, from the Kdwachi belonging to Chennariya, a

Belur Talug.

55

grant of 25 varaha, on behalf of the Chatida-Ramanji-kuta, in order that

merit might be to Hadapada-Moriha-Nayaka, son of Timmappa-Nayaka of ...

rivatti, of the Tigula race, to Nammiya-Era-Krishnappa-Nayaka, to his own

father and mother, and to his wife Chavaya.

(Imprecation.)

33 to 51

Date about 1120 A. D.

Names of sculptors of the images round the Bélir temple.

52

Date 1381 A. D.

Obeisance to the Boar.

(On the date specified), by order of the rajadhiraja

paramésvara vira-Harihara-Raya, the great minister Kampanna, for the repair

of the roof stones in the sukandasike? of the god Chenna-KéSava, set up four

pillars with capitals and repaired them.

Whatever reward has been predicted for a gift, will be (reaped) twofold

by helping (to maintain) it: though the gift may be defective, that does not

affect the helping (to maintain) it.

53

Datc l2/4 4. D,

(On the date specified) Vithanna, adhikdré of Beluhtir, the strong man of

the great receiver of favours Gopala-Dévanna, with others (named), gave to

Kamalanabha-tirtha altogether 11 gadyana for the (food given as) alms to the

yati.

From this sum an offering of 3 bali will be made daily.

If Kamala-

nabha-tirtha should have gone to any other place, bali will be given to

pilgrims from other countries.

Of this money 5 gadyana are given to the

custody of the Srivaishnavas and 6 to that of the Brahmans. If the yati is

present, the offering provided by this money will be given to the yati.

If the

yati is not present, bali will to given to Brahmans from other parts.

55

o

Date 1426 A. D.

(On the date specified) the mandalika Somanatha, boon lord of Aluvapura,

made, for the god Chenna-KéSava, a grant of 1. 0 bundles of paddy from the

garden land of Birumannarasa, for one year.

56

Date 1405 A. D.

(On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratipa

Bukka-mahAraya’s house-minister, Heggappa, and Vithanna’s son, Mallarsa,

SRRy

o=

1) A small room in front of the idol,

56

Belur Talug.

made to the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapura, which is the great southern

Varanasi, —a gift of a white conch-shell ornamented with gold.

58

Date 1117 A. D.

Obeisance to Késava and Siva.

Usual account, in verse, of the rise of the

Yadu-kula and the Poysalas.

Sala slew the tiger and became Poysala.

(Omitting mere laudations) The Konkanigas, saying his sword will destroy

us all, scattered in every direction, when Vinayaditya set forth for war.

The

sons of the hill kings, rubbing their heads, rose up, came and placed their

heads at his lotus-feet.

His wife wag Keleyabba.

Their son was Ereganga.

Dhéara, the chief city of the powerful Malava kings, which Bhoja by victory

over hostile kings had enlarged and made famous, he took as if the prelimi-

nary sip (dposana) before feasting on the world of his enemies.

So that the

smoke blinded the eyes of the regents at the points of the compass, caused the

white regent elephants to appear black, and filled the whole sky with a dense

cloud. Poysala burnt all Bhoja’s principal fortresses. The dust raised by his

army, coming down on the hills, mingled with the clouds, and as he marched

on burning all he encountered, it was as if he were unfurling a banner of

smoke from Bhoja’s destruction, such was the effect of Poysala’s victorious

expedition,— what heroes were equal to him? The burning of Baleya-pattana

on the sea-shore by the flames of king Ereganga’s anger, brought to mind

the appearance of the waves of the sea when consumed by Rama’s fiery

arrow.

His wife was IKchala-Dévi.

They had three sons —Ballala, Vishnu

and Udayaditya.

With their swords beating down without mercy the pride of Pandya, who

in his pride withstood them, the princes Vishnu and Ballala seized the wealth

of his kingdom ; — were they ordinary men? In Dorasamudra they defeated the

army of Jagadéva, painted the goddess of Victory with the blood of his

elephants for vermilion, and captured his treasury together with the central

ornament of his necklace;-—who could deny the valour of those princes?

Devoted to the worship of Mahésa, the goddess of Victory his®wife, the earth,

the group of his dependents, relations by marriage, his eqnals, his fame throughout

the Brahmanda (pure as the milk in the cocoa-nut) his treasure, —the king

Ballala was praised in all the earth for his greatness.

Victorious is Vishnu-Déva, all the world at his feet, delighting in the

conversation of the clever and learned, fond in his heart of -all dancing,

favourite of the goddess of Fortune.

Ever engaged in business, devoted to

the worship of Purushéttama, —in government, in making gifts, in distributing

rewards, the king’s hand was a wonder, his acts displaying both severity and

gentleness. When he set out on an expedition of victory to the wegt, the

%

Belw Talug.

enemy was covered up with the dust raised by his army, the sea was dried

up, and the king of the waters came and offered him jewels as tribute.

First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom which was his

inheritance, as his power increased, he brought all the points of the compass

under his command, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga

kingdom, — this promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu.

The goddess

of Fortune reposing unmoved in his arms, so that his fortune should increase,

he burnt the chief city of the Gangas,— the mighty Vishnu, named Bhuja-

bala-Ganga.

Behold, in order that R4jéndra-Chola, disgusted at the water of

the Kavéri suddenly becoming polluted, should be driven to the use of water

from wells in the vicinity, Vishnu by the power of his arm threw all the

corpses of his army into the stream of the river, and caused his valour to

shine forth. Kubéra, why is the south wind delayed? why has it not set in

yet? It has been stopped by filling the nostrils of the skulls of the enemies

slain in king Vishnu’s expeditions of victory on the banks of the Kaveéri.

His fame spread abroad over the ocean says to (mount) Mainika, ¢ Do not,

alas, remain fixed in the ocean like a water-bird;

there is no longer any

fear for Indra; my lord will protect you, the victorious king Vishnu’s Java

(Yama) was afraid to straighten his moustaches, the sign of his manhood;

those who fell at his feet were afraid of dulling by their breath the brilliance

of his toe nails; the proud were afraid to look on him for fear of being

consumed in his brightness;—such was the glory of the valour of the king

Vishnu.

When, (with usual titles, and many other epithets, among which are),

causing the earth to tremble with the tramp of his Kambhdja horse, lord of

Gandagiri, an untimely discus in splitting the great rock Pandya, bursting

the hearts of the Tulu kings in the game of war, a Bhairava in destroying

the army of Jagaddéva, a powerful lion in devouring the fierce elephant

Somésvara, displaying his valour before Manikya-Dévi of the Chakrakita

throne, skilled with his bow in reducing the pride of Adiyama, a gale in over-

turning the tree Narasimhabrahma, gratifying the ydginis with draughts of

blood out of th® skull of Kalapala (or king Kala), his sword a royal kite to

destroy the serpent Chengiri, raja of the Mala-réjas, a mighty elephant in

breaking through the plantain stems the spears of lrungéla, a Vainya in shaking

with his bow the mountain Chengiri-Peruméla, having set up with his own

army Patti-Perumala, having made his own Talakad, having taken the Kongu

country, having protected Nolambavadi, having expanded Nila-parvvata, having

extended Kolala-pura, having uprooted Kovatiir, having shaken Teriyar, having

crossed over Vallar, having unfastened Narngali-pura, having pulled out the

door of the Ghats, having made Kanchi-pura tremble, champion over the hill-

chiefs, an intoxicated royal swan sporting in the woods on the banks of the

8

-~

)

8

Belur Taluy.

Kavérl, —srimat Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnu-

varddhana-Poysala-Déva was protecting by the power of his arm a dominion

bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali, south by Kongu, Chéram and

Anamale, west by the Barakanfir and other ghats of Konkana, north by

Savimale: —

And when, united with the sharer in a thousand delights, (omitting mere

laudations) a Kamale born in the milk-ocean of Balipura, receiver of a boon

from the god Dharmmésvara, having erected the Ramésvara temple of 184pura,

a jewelled lamp in the house of the Bharatdgama (or science of music), the

cluster of the nails of whose feet were reverenced by crowds of beautiful

girls with long hanging tresses, a head-jewel in all manner of dancing, a

Sarasvati in singing, a rutting elephant to co-wives, —the senior queen, the

crowned consort Santala-Dévi, — Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva was in his

residence in the great city of Vélapura, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom: —he set up with faith the god Vijaya-Nardyana, called Chenna

(described with an immense number of epithets), and (on the date specified),

to provide for the daily ceremonies, the decorations, and the offerings at the

three times, to the gods Vijaya-Naradyana, Chenna-KéSava and Lakshmi-

Narayana, and for the livelihood of the Srivaishnava Brahmans, of the dancing

girls, the putters on of the vestments, the learned men, the garland-makers,

the lighters of lamps and all the attendants, he made grants of villages (as

specified). Whatever surplus income may accrue, to be devoted to offerings to

the faithful and to temple repairs.

Thus was it ordered by the eleventh

incarnation, Vishnuvarddhana Hoysala-Déva.

(Imprecations.)

59

Date 1174 A. D.

When, by order of (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva, the great

minister Heggade-Bichimayya was governing the seven naels north from

Anche, (on the date specified) Ballala-Déva remitted for the god Vijaya-Nara-

yana, all the petty taxes for tribute, granary, barter, (?) shows,

, marriage

gifts, in the twelve villages and their hamlets belonging to the god Vijaya-

Narayana in that nad.

(Usual final verses.)

Also for the performance of prayers, sacrifices, daily service and recitations

of the védas, vira-Ballala-Déva made grants of villages (specified) to the

120 bhattar of Késavapura, the 21 of Subhapura, and the 30 Srivaishnava

templs priests of this place.

Belur Talug.

59

61

Date 1395 A. D.

(On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-Harihara-

Raya’s house minister Gundapa-dannayaka caused to be made a stand of bell-

metal (weight specified) for a lamp.

Kaloja and Anakodja, sons of the brazier

Marala-Mindoja of Pa’ga‘na, made it.

63

Date 1387 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the king Harihara was ruling the whole

earth, Muddappa being his minister —the lord Malagarasa, of the famous

Kasmira-vamsa, had the broken kalase on the tower of KéSava restored

with gold.

64

Date 1736 A. D.

(On the date specified) when the king Krishna was ruling the whole earth,

the gentle Nanja being queen;-—that king Veénkata had the tower of Késava

made, together with a firm shining kalasa.

65

Date 1774 A. D.

(On the date specified) when Chama-Réaja was king; the Navab, the most

excellent Bahadar, the king Haidar-Ali ruling the earth;—Nafjayaraya had

the tower of Késava made, together with a firm kalasa.

66

[ J

Date about 1298 A. D.

the sacred visit at the Dhanu festival, the inn, alms to yatis,

offerings of grain, the tray of plaintains, garlands, such as are presented by

votaries, —that all these works of merit may be carried on from the accrued

interest, he deposited funds, and inscribed this on the west wall of the south

gate of the big temple, together with the list of persons.

(Usual imprecations.)

Moreover the great minister, Someya-dannayaka, of the body-guard, for

the decorations and offerings to the god Késava, presented 100 gadyana, the

fixed rent of Settiyahalli in Sige-nad, and inscribed the list.

That also will be maintained without allowing the expenses to be altered.

8*

60

Belur Talug.

67

Date 2 about 1300 A. D.

Vithala-Dévi, having purchased certain houses (described) in Guliyakere,

made a matha for 18 Srivaishnavas.

69

Date 2 about 1200 A. D.

balara-déva of Lokkigundi, a lion to the

Carved by the sculptor

elephants titled sculptors, superior of the company of skilled and titled

sculptors, the Visvakarmma of the Kali-yuga.

71

Date 1117 A. D.

The opening portion, with the omission of a few verses, corresponds with

that of No. 58 above, down to « Vallala, Vishnu, Udayaditya”.

(Praises of

Vishnu-Déva.) First of all taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala

kingdom, which was his inheritance, he brought under his command all the

points of the compass, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga

kingdom, — the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu.

The goddess

of Victory, without deserting him, reposed with pride in his arms, and his

fortune increasing, he burnt the chief city of the Gangas,-—-the mighty

Vishnu named Bhujabala-Ganga.

When, (with a long list of titles and epithets, corresponding with those in

No. 58 above, with a few omissions) Tribhuvana-Malla, the strong-armed Vira-

Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva by the might of his arm was protecting

all the territory bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali; south by Kongu,

Chéram and Anamale; west by the Barakantir-ghat road of Konkana; north

by Savimale:— And, united with the senior queen, the crowned mahadévi (with

numerous epithets, as in No. 58), Sémtala—Dévi, Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva

was in his residence in the great city Vélapura, ruling the kifigdom in peace

and wisdom: —

(The remainder of the grant corresponds with No. 58 above, except that the

villages granted are different.?)

And making prayers and sacrifices in the presence of the god Vijaya-

Narayana, he granted to 120 Bhattas the land of Hiriya-Muguli, with Chikana-

halli; and to 21 Bhattas, Benneyur, with Areyahalli and Keleyabeyahalli;

and to 32 Srivaishnavas, Nittar in Tagare-nad.

==

i

1) This grant and No. 58 were made on the same day, which is ;;)ere t;;lled Vaddavara, and

here Adivara.

Belur Talug.

61

72

Date about 1200 A. D.

His son was Narasimha, whose wife was Echala-Dévi.

They had a son

Ballala.

(His praises.) He, the emperor of the south, caused to be made of

stone for Vijaya-Narayana, latticed window, secure door-frame, door-lintel,

kitchen, ramparts, pavilion, and a pond named the Vasudéva-tirtha.

Uchchangi, with a moat like Pdtala, as broad as the eight cardinal points,

high as the sky, extending in both directions, so that it was famed in the

three worlds, he captured; and again when Pandya claimed his shelter, had

favour on him and restored his kingdom: thus both in capturing and be-

stowing did he win fame in the three worlds, —vira-Ballala-Déva.

Written by the acharyya of writers, Siryyana.

(Signed) §ri-Malaparol-ganda vira-Ballala-Déva.

(Granted) together with Kalahalli.

73

Date 1254 A. D.

(On the date specified) the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa’s

son Narasinga-Déva granted for the god Chenna-Késava of Bélur, Bikkigod in

Nekku-nad.

(Signed) &ri-Malaparol-ganda vira-SoméSvara-Déva.

74

Date 1261 A. D.

Invocation of Hari.

Usual account, in poetical form, of the rise of the

Yadu-vamsa.

In it was born Sala, the perfection of the merits of mankind,

on whose appearance the Earth, lamenting her widowed conditiou since the

departure of Sagara and other great emperors, forgot her grief.

That king

on a certain occasion going from SaSapuri, performed obeisance to his family-

goddess Vasantiki, and approached the siddha-muni; when a terrible tiger

(its description) sprang forth. The muni exclaiming in the Karnnata language

hoy Sala, he slew the tizer with the $dldki (iron rod) which he gave him. The

tiger, closing its eyes in death, went to svarga, and became the device on the

flag of the kings of that line, who acquired the name of Hoysala, as the

Yadavas from Yadu.

From him was born (omitting laudations?) Vinayaditya.

From him Ereyanga.

From him Vishnu.

From him NAarasimha.

His son

was Ballala, named Giridurgga-malla.

From him Nrisimba.

His sword,

which he had soiled with the brains of Vikramapéala and Pavusa, he cleansed

=

1) These are well composed in Sanskrit verse.

62

Belur Talug.

with the hot blood of Makara; and setting up Chola, who was covered up by

the dust from the feet of hosts of enemies, he acquired fame as the establisher

of Chdla and the destroyer of Pandya.

From him was S6ma, whose wife was

Bijjali.

Their son was Nrisimbha.

When (with various epithets) the king Narasimha was residing in his own

Hoysala country, in the proper capital Dorasamudra filled with all wealth,

which his father had with affection stored with the riches of the kingdom,

(on the date specified), he made a grant of the village named Bellfr, in

Kalukani-vishaya, together with its hamlets and all the rights of possession.

Chandra was born of old from Atri, and in that line was Vishnu-chamiipati,

whose wife was the beautiful Manchali.

They had a son Perumale-dandadhi-

natha (his praises).

To that Perumale-chamfipala, the favourite of his lord,

the king Narasimha granted Bellar for an agrahéra.

And that Perumale-

dandanatha, giving to that village the name of Udbhava-Narasimhapura,

divided it into 86 shares, which he bestowed on Brahmans of various gotras,

versed in the Rig-Yajus-Sama and Atharvva védas and védangas, and

proficient in all learning.

In order that all the world may understand, the same is here written in

the Karnnata language.

Specification of details.

Final verses.

(Signed) S$ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya.

76

Date 1382 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

May Héramba (Ganésa), who, taking the sun for a

pumpkin, stretched out his long trunk for it, disperse all difficulties.

May

Késava-natha, supreme lord of Béla-nagara, like the jewel in the crown of the

Hoysala country, bestow happiness upon you.

There was, his commands obeyed by all kings, a moon (Séma) to the

Lunar line (SOma-vamsa), the illustrious Bukka-mahipati.

Under Nala,

Nahusha and other kings the earth was only rdjavati (gover‘ned by a king),

His son

but under king Bukka it was rdjanvati (governed by a good king).

was Harihara, under whom the earth being inviolable, he made grants of it to

the Brahmans.

His fame, attained by victory over Chola, Kérala and Pandya,

was like a mirror for the face of the lady the South.

Though he made his

victorious expeditions in the (clear days of) autumn, to the lotuses the faces

of the Yavani women, their falling tears made the days ever appear cloudy.

From his great gifts (named) all people extolled him as the kalpa-druma.

As Sumanta to Rama, so to him was a minister Muda-dandésa, inheriting

(that office) from his father, who by his policy put to shame Yégandha-raya,

Belur Taluq.

63

the minister of Udayana-R&ja, having acquired hundreds of Ratnavalis (the

name of a heroine, or a collection of jewels). Thousands of prosperous rulers

did he seize alive and keep in confinement.

The numerous agraharas he

established were like a garland for the lady the points of the compass,

strung with Brahmans as pearls.

The oceans, narrowed by the dust from his

armies, he again expanded, as if only lakes.

Maintaining the customs of the

various castes, he protected all the subjects as if his own children.

Rejoicing

in his protection, which was like that of Bharata, the farmers and merchants

resolved to pay him certain taxes on account of his protection.

The details

of which, that all people may understand, are here written in the Karnnata

language.

(On the date specified), be it well, — the five hundred virasisanas of

Jambii-dvipa, the southern portion of the celebrated Bharata-khanda; adorned

with many good qualities; of virtuous life; embodiments of policy, modesty

and intelligence; protectors of the righteous customs of the Salu-Mule-

Banaju sect; great in dignity; mighty in energy; favourites of the lady Fame;

born in the great and famous line of Bhaladéva, Vasudéva, Khandali and

Milabhadra; boon lords of Ahichchhatra-pura; examples of virtue; esta-

blishers of inquiry; each one a hero; the only worthy in the world; a touch-

stone for the pious works of the southern Varanasi; the home of piety; the

birthplace of both the various DéSis of the celebrated capitals of emperors

and kings; the fan-palm their warehouse; with these and many other titles;

— worshippers of the holy feet of the gods GanéSvara and GavaréSvara; all

and many, the nakhara parivara, munmuri-danda, all the receivers of dues

and the 300 Billa dependants of their feet, together with the collection of

Holiyas of Vijayanagari (and 26 other places named), the towns of established

fairs,—having placed the diamond wvaisanige in the presence of the holy lotus

feet of the god Virfipiksha, and sitting down, having agreed among themselves,

with supreme affection, —the great minister, promoter of merit in the Kali-

yuga,

Muddaya-dannayaka,

being the officer for superintendence of the

customs of our fifty-six countries,— we confer upon him the mayoralty of

the earth, and®grant to him certain dues, the particulars of which are as

follows: — (here comes a detailed list, at great length, of the dues payable on

drugs, piece goods, grains, animals, —among which are various kinds of

horses, — prostitutes or female slaves, etc.: some of the terms being curious

and interesting).

(Imprecations.) If a thousand horse-sacrifices and truth be placed in the

scales, truth will greatly outweigh the thousand horse-sacrifices.

Approval of the Silu-Miuleyas; (sigued) §ri-GanéSvara-Gavarésvara-dévaru.

64

Belur Talug.

(i

Date 1198 A. D

Among the Poysalas, lords of Dvaravati, having the tiger crest, born in

Sagapura, was Vinayaditya. To his son Ereyaiga and to Echala-Dévi were

born Balldla, Vishnu and Udayaditya.

Among them, to describe the valour

of king Vishnu:— the Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi,

Kolala, the Seven Male, Vallar, Kanchi, Kongn, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta,

Bayal-nad, Nilachala-durgga, Rayarayapura, Tereytir, Koyattir, the Gonda-

vadi-sthala ; — these did he take with a frown, the mighty king Vishnu.

To

him was born Narasimha, who by Echala-Dévi had a son Ballala.

Moistening

his valiant sword with the blood of his enemy the Pandya king, he whets it

on the grindstone the head of Billama, and sheathes it in the lotus mouth of

Jaitugi, —the king Ballala.

When (with usual titles) the niSSanka-pratapa-Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva

was in the immemorial agrahara Kukkanfir-koppa, ruling the kingdom of the

earth in peace and wisdom:— (On the date specified) for the god Harihara

set up by Chandi-Setti of Bachalésvara, Chandi received from the hands

of the emperor of the South, vira-Ballala-Déva, 10 gadyina from the fixed

rent of BachaléSvara, and presented it for that god Harihara, to continue as

long as sun, moon and stars.

-

Praise of Nagi-Setti of Badavi; whose son was Kéte-Setti. His wife was

Rechchiyakka; and they had a son Chandayya, whose wife was Mikavve.

In Béchalésvara and other great towns did he erect temples for Hara.

A farther grant by Chandi-Setti in Brahmasamudra; and grants by others.

78

Date 1524 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja

rija-paramésvara

in the

vira-pratipa

Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharaya was

residence of Hampe, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdone: — Basavappa-

Nayaka, son of Jakkana-Nayaka, a servant of Krishna-Déva-Riya-maharaya,

made a grant for (with praises) the god Chenna-KéSavanatha of Vélapuri, the

god of the maharijadhiraja’s royal family, as follows: —

In order that his father Jakkana-Nayaka and his mother Tipamma might

attain to the world of undying merit, and that virtue might accrue to

Krishnappa-Nayaka, he constructed a pond for a raft and a Vasanta-mantapa ;

and in order to provide for ten days raft festival in Phalguna, for the

oblation, and feeding of Brahmans during the festival, for the offerings of

daily service at sunrise and noon, for a meal to 40 Brahmans in the chhatra,

Belur Talug.

65

and for scents and betel, —he made a grant of 2 villages (named) in

Dévanage-nad belonging to Vastare-Sime, which Krishna-Déva-Raya-maharaya

had granted him for the office of Nayaka, together with all their lands,

gardens, money rent, grain rent, and other dues.

(Usual final verses.) May

Chenniga-Raya protect Parvataya.

79

Date 1512 A. D.

(The whole of the first portion, down to the date, corresponds with that of

Hassan No. 6 above.)

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence

of (the god) Gangadhara in the beautiful Sivaganga, the mountain named

Kakud, to the son of Tirumala-dikshita of the Kausika-gotra and Drahyayana-

stitra, performer of the Atirdtra sacrifice, versed in the véda, in grammar and

logic, expounder of all the meanings of the six Sastras, the dramas, poems

and puranas, by all the learned entitled ¢lion to the elephant hostile dis-

putants’,—to Srinivasadhvari, devoted to the feet of Srinivasa, were given

Kuppe, Marchanahalli, Chikka-Jattigahalli, Kadanka or Chinnadévipuram,

and Hiri-Jattiga, belonging to the Velltir-sim& in the Hoysala country, with

all rights (specified) pertaining to them, by Krishna-Déva-maharaya.

And

Srinivasadhvari, the proprietor of the villages, retaining for himself 10 shares

in Chinnadévipura, presented the 30 remaining shares to Brahmans learned

in the védas and védanta.

(Here follow their names, etc.) Vishnu, the god

of the village, receives one and a quarter share; Sankara Hémaléivara also

one share.

This copper Sasana was composed with soft expressions by command of

Krishna-Déva-maharayaV.

Mallanacharya, son of Viranadcharya, enjoys one share in perpetuity as

the engraver of the Sisana.

(Usual final verses.)

(Signed)

§ri-Virtpaksha.

80

Date 1659 A. D.

May it be fortunate.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar form of Vishnu.

(On the date specified), born in the Atréya-gotra, Apastamba-sitra and

Yajas-sakhé, the grandson of Aravéti Rama-Raja-Ranga-Raja and son of Gopala-

Réja, the rajadhiraja rija-paraméSvara vira-pratipa vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-

1) There is some mistake in this verse or probably in the copy.

The plate itself is indistinct

at this point.

In all similar grants (e. g. Hassan talug Nos. 6 and 94 above) the corresponding

verse states that the sisana was composed by Sabhipati, and that should doubtless be the reading

here.

0)

66

Belur Taluqg.

maharaja, the daily worshipper of KéSava in Vélapura, made a grant of the

Kandavara village (its boundaries) in the Tagara-nad, free of all imposts,

in two shares, with all rights (specified) pertaining thereto, to the Brahmans

Rarnga-Bhatta and Giri-Bhatta, one half to each.

81

Date 1660 A.D.

sri-Rama.

Praise of the Boar and Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa

vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariyar-ayya, seated on the jewel-throne in Véla-

puri, was ruling the empire of the world: —he (with descent as in No. 80

above) made a grant to Raghunithichiryya of certain land (specified) in

Ballur (its boundaries) in Tagara-nad, belonging to Bélar, (with all the usual

ceremonies, and conferring all the usual rights and privileges).

(The grant is three times repeated: usual final verses).

(Signed) sri-Rama.

82

Date 1660 A. D.

(On the same date as No. 81 above), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, a

similar grant by the same to Venkaticharyya of land in Naulihalli.

83

Date 1178 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the pursuer after kings, vira-Ballala-Déva

was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace

and wisdom:—to the fifty cultivators who lived in the quarter of the god

Sankara’s town was given a first loan of 50 gadydna from the treasury of the

god. These 50 gadydna are due to the god Sankara’s treasury, and men have

no claim to them.

(Imprecation,) Tribute, customs dues, fines, taxes, forced

payments, there are none (to these cultivators): the watch for the protection

of the god Sankara is their tribute.

85

Date 1220 A1,

(On the date specified), the pursuer after kings, Hoysana vira-Narasimha-

Déva made a grant of the

of Ballave-nad for the god Jadeya-

Sankara, free of all imposts. (Imprecation.)

67

Belur Talug.

86

Date Tlcr A. 1),

Praise of Sambhu.

May the god Harihara, destroyer of Guhéasura, ever

grant wealth, enjoyment, long life and health.

Sala, on the Jina muni saying, « Hoy (hit) the tiger with the sele (iron rod),”

took it and slew (the tiger) so that all the world said : Ah!—whence the Yadava

race from that time obtained the name Hoysala.

In that Yadu-kula, beloved

His son was Ereyaiga.

by young women in all the world, was Vinayaditya.

His children were Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya; of whom, dear to the

heart in all the world, was Vishnu.

To describe his greatness: — No great

gift was there which he had not bestowed; no kings who, terrified by his

arrows, had not fled; no point of the compass where pillars of victory inscribed

with his name had not been erected; not one quarter of the world which had

not been filled with joy at his great fame;—thus celebrated was Vishnu-

bhaipalaka.

To Lakshma-Dévi, reckoned as that king’s goddess of victory, was born

Narasimha-Déva.

(Verse praising his valour.) To that lord and his crowned

queen was born a son, Ballala; (his praises.)

Be it well. — When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Béllﬁla-Déva was in the

royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom : —

A dweller at his lotus-feet was the great minister Tantrapila-Pemmadi,

whose descent was as follows: — Mari-Setti of the bangle-sellers of Ayyavale,

having come to the south on business, saw Poysala-Déva, obtained his favour,

received

. . 0 . .

and became a great chief, when

became ? his

son-in-law. To him (were born) Basava-Gavunda and Nacha-Gavunda. Basava-

His younger brother Nacha-Gavunda

Gavunda built the Trailokya-samudra.

had a son Basava-Gavunda.

To him and to Chandavve, niece of Tantrapala-

When

Sovanna, was born the great minister Tantrapala-Hemmadiyanna.

formerly his ruler Ballala-Déva, leaving his father, passed over Malé (or the

hill country), — making all the subjects and farmers of Malg, together with

Kongalva, Chafigilva and the other chiefs of Mal¢ visit him, he caused the

diadem of empire to be bound on him, and obtained the rank of minister.

(His praises).

That chief (on the date specified) setting up the god Harihara in Kadalar,

a hamlet of Emmesandi, the town of his chiefship,—for the worship and cere-

monies of that god, cutting down the forest, presented new land (boundaries

given) ? composed of yellow soil.

And those born there (namely) Tan‘trapala-Hemmz‘xdi himself and a number

of others (named) paid to the god Késava the fixed rent of 2 gadydna 5 hana

(Usual final verses.)

for Kumbarahalli and presented it to the god Harihara.

9*

68

Belur Talug.

87

Date? about 1265 A. D.

The inscription is very much defaced, but contains an account (as usual),

in Sanskrit, of the descent of the Hoysala kings down to Narasimha, the son

of SOmésvara.

While he was ruling in his own capital named Dorasamudra, in which he

had established all the wealth of his own Hoysala (kingdom): —[his minister],

descended from Késyapa, was Paramésvara, whose wife was

88

Date 2 about 1250 A. D.

The inscription is very much defaced, but seems to record a grant ‘by (?)

Changaluva of the village of Kannamangala for the god Nila,kar}[:ha, of Nara-

yanapura; and a grant by his junior uncle of the hamlet Asagurahalli for

the god Lakshmi-Narayana.

89

Date 1280 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Account in Sanskrit of the descent of the Hoysalas

down to Narasimha-Déva, son of Somésvara.

While that Narasimha was ruling in his own capital Dorasamudra, in

which he had established all the wealth of his own [Hoysala kingdom]:—

Y¥From Madhumarddana’s (Vishnu’s) lotus navel was born Dhata (Brahma). His

son

born among the Kéralas; whose wife was Nrigh. ? Their

sons were Achyuta, Chandrasékhara and ParaméSvara, who was the eldest.

His son was Narayana, ? second to whom was Madiga-Nambi.

Then there

And Paramésvara-

was Vasudéva, and Narayana’s (?son) was ParaméSvara.

Nayaka, in Naradyanapura which his father had founded, set up the god whose

chest is marked by the Aunkuma from the breasts of Girija, (on the date

specified).

The same is here described in the Karnnita language. — When (with usual

titles) Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in his own capital Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the world: —the great senior merchant, chief among

the ndnd-dési and Maleyalas, (with other epithets), worshipper of Lakshmi-

Nardyana, Bhagavati and Nilakantha, — Puliyavadambu Paramé$vara-Nayaka,

for the god Nilakantha which Nambi-Nayaka had set up in the Nardyanapura

agrahara, which his father Narana-Niyaka and himself had established, gave

certain land (specified) consisting of 2 complete shares, with all rights

pertaining thereto, ? forming them into a new share.

1) Owing to so much being defaced, it is impossible to make out the descent with any certainty.

Belur Talug.

69

-

And of the revenue of that new share, 532 gadydna, Paramésvara-Vasudéva-

Nayaka gave 60 gadydna to the Brahmans of Lokki in Asandi-nad, which he

had received from Hoysala-vira-Narasinga-Déva; and dividing the remainder

into four equal shares, gave (one) to the god Lakshmi-Narayana of Nariyana-

pura, one to the god Nilakantha which Nambi-Nayaka had set up in Nara-

yanapura,

And dividing into four equal shares Kanna-

mangala which Paramésvara-Nayaka and himself had received from the mahi-

mandalésvara Kulottunga-Chola vira-Changaluva-Mali-Dévarasa, bestowed it

in a similar manner; (on the date specified).

(Here follow various details as

to how the money is to be applied.)

90

Date 1281 A. D.

(On t.he date specified) for the dkalé sprinkling of the god Hoysanésvara on

the second day of the dark fortnight of Chaitra, Sévanna, (son) of Paparasa,

gave as a deposit fund four gadydna: and Ranganili, daughter of the Tirinaltir-

Nayaka, gave one gadydna.

From 2 pana, the interest on the above for one

year, and interest of 2 pama on one gadyana received by the treasurer

Ponnaiya for service in the treasury, and 5 pana (interest) on two gadydna

received by Vithapa for service to the god Balésvara,—the rotation watchman

Dévapa

91

Date 1287 A. D.

(On the date specified), for the garland for the god HoysanéSvara, Benaka

deposited 1 gadydna. That god’s rotation watchman Dévapa’s half (gadydna)

for the rotation service

From the interest at 2 pana a year,

and the interest on 1 gadydna received, he will provide for the ? khajdya of

the 4th day of the bright fortnight of Bhadrapada.

92

Date 1270 A. D.

From the lotus-navel of Vishnu was born Brahma.

From the mind of

Brahma were born nine sons, among whom was Atri, whose fame was greater

than that of Pitimaha (Brahma) in the three worlds.

That son of Sarasi-

jasambhava’s (Brahma’s) mind once worshipping, Kafjasana (Brahma), Vishnu

and Rudra (Siva), those three, being pleased, appeared to him; on which

occasion he besought them to become his sons, and those resplendent ones,

famed in the highest throughout the three worlds, were born accordingly.

Hari (Vishnu) as Dattatréya, Agajivara (Siva) as Dirvvasa, Abjaja (Brahma)

70

Belur Talug.

-

Of

as Chandra, were born from his mind, body and eyes, as sons to Atri.

these three the chief was Chandra (his praises), from whom the race of kings

arose, and from whose name they were called the Soma-vamsa.

The son of

Taradhisa (Chandra) was the beautiful Saumya (Budha), who begat Purtirava to

protect the earth, he himself being the god of the earth.

Purfirava’s son was

the king Ayu; from whom was the king Nahusha; that Nahusha’s son was the

king Yayati; whose son, of wide spread fame, was the king named Yadu.

In that Yadu-vamsa was the king Sala (his praises).

When the siddha-munindra was imparting instruction (vidydbhydsam) to

Sala in the temple of Vésanti in the wealthy SaSapura, a tiger bounded

out of the forest.

The muni saying hoy Sala (strike, Sala), that instant he

fell upon it with a sele (iron rod) and slew it.

Hoisting it up on the sele, the

tiger swinging on the point of the rod looked so wonderful that it became his

banner, and the famous Sala became celebrated in the world under the name

Hoysala.

Celebrated as the Hoysala emperors were Vinayaditya, Ereyanga-

Déva, the brave king Vishnu, the king Narasimha, the mighty king Ballala,

the victorious king Narasimha, from him the king Soma.

To the king Somé-

Svara, and to Bijjala-Rani, was born the victorious Narasimha, (his praises,

among which are) omniscient in poetry.

(When) that Hoysala strong-armed vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa (was ruling),

(on the date specified), Visana-Jatti’s son Hathi-Jatti, for the goddess Nimbaja

of the Hoysalésvara temple, bought one share in Sunkeyahalli in Hagare-

HAludore, for 20 gadydna, the proper price at that time, and presented it free

of all imposts.— (Here follow some particulars of the grant.

Usual final

verses).

(Signed) Sri-Malaparol-ganda.

93

Date ? about 1136 A. D.

Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to Vishnuvarddhana.

That Vishnuvarddhanam, increasing in strength, subdued the world. He

broke Konga, conquered

by his might, took tribute, pursued after

Kongadiga, and by his energy became the master of the Ganga country, to-

gether with the Nonambavadi province, and all the territory to the south of

the Krishnavéni river.

To Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, thus punishing the evil and upholding the good

throughout the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, as far as the boundary of the

Heddore, distinguished by the name of Sahasa-Ganga-Hoysala and many other

titles—and to Lakshma-Dévi, like the goddess Lakshmi who sprang from the

To describe his birth: —Im-

milk ocean —was born the king Nrisithha.

mediately after the moment when he issued from his mother’s womb, his father

Belur Taluq.

Jal:

in one watch subdued and slew the enemy who was falling upon him, and

returning victorious, with affection gave him the name Pratipa-Narasimha,

and crowned him from the time he was born. Thus from the day of his birth

having a diadem on his brow,

. . (the rest of the inscription is defaced).

98

Date 1261 4. D.

(The first portion corresponds with that of No. 92 above.) When the strong-

armed vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the capital Dorasamudra, ruling the

empire of the whole world:— A dweller at his lotus feet, Ramachandra-

Jatti’s son Birada-Jatti, (on the date specified), established a shrine of the

goddess Nimbaja in the temple of the god Hoysalésvara, and made a grant

(specified) for it.

99 to 111

Dates 2 about 1220 to 1300 A. D.

Various grants of money by private persons and dancing girls to the god

Hoysalésvara and the god Panchikésvara.

112

Date 2 about 1220 A. D.

I;raise of Sambhu. May Sridhara (Vishnu) grant wealth, Vanajaya (Brahma)

long life, Gaurisvara (Siva) fame, Vidhu (the moon) bodily splendour, Dinésa

(the sun) glory, Bhoginijyaya (f&diéésha) enjoyment, the eight regents of the

points of the compass their several gifts, with affection to the general Kuméara-

Lakshma.

In the fortunate Yadu-kula was a king named Sala, by whom Sasakapura

was founded, the chief deity of which was the goddess beloved of Vasanta.

At the time when that great king was worshipping that goddess Vasantika

of Sasakapura, a terrible tiger leaped forth. The great Jina muni, who was

there for the purpose of giving instruction and foretelling the future, called

out «strike, Sala (poy Sala), this tiger with (my) cane (bettava seleyim)”,

from which that king Sala obtained the name Poysala, and that tiger became

the distinguishing device on his flag.

In that Poysala line was (omitting

laudations) Vinayaditya. His son, the husband of the Earth and of Fchala-

Dévi, was Ereyanga-Déva.

He had three sons, like the three jewels, Ballala-

Déva, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya-Déva.

Of them Vishnuvarddhana became

celebrated for his wide-spread fame.

He had a son Narasimha, whose son

was Ballala.

The hostile kings, that abode of valour, vira-Ballala-Déva, consigned

(respectively) to dreadful forests, to the laps of the celestial nymphs, or to

2

Belur Talug.

the government of their kingdoms, accordingly as they turned the back in war,

died, or escaping his arrows became his servants:— should not kings be like

this? Powerful as Nriga, Nala, Nahusha, Yudhishthira, Sagara, Bhagiratha,

Dilipa, Purukutsa, Ayu, Gaganachara, Bharata, Rama and the others, was he

not the celebrated king vira-Ballala? What kings were there that could with-

stand vira-Ballala? When the tiger on his flag shook, they shook with fear in

their minds, and fled in terror like a herd of deer; the stoutest champions,

saying, we know his might in the battle-field .

. ya' in which ? Vikke-

ya was, Hanugal in which Kovana was, the celebrated Lokkigundi in which

Pokkile-Saivunas were firmly established, the great Pandya’s hill considered

impossible to capture,—these, like letters written on water, the wind of Poysala’s

march blew away, did they not? The Yadu king’s fierce anger broke, burnt or

reduced to powder, as if with the thunderbolt, fire or heat (respectively), the

hill, forest and water fortresses.

(Another verse in his praise.)

His minister (with praises) was Kuvara-Lakshma. As if the (king’s) palace

were his cradle, (the king’s) bounty the oil for his mouth®, his nurses the

members of the (king’s) female apartments,—thus did king Ballala cherish

Kuvara-Lakshma-dandadhisa as a son.

Guru and deity alike was his ruler;

both for this world and the next no other god had he,—Kuvara-Lakshma-danda-

dhisa.

(Another verse in his praise.) His wife was Suggala-Dévi.

(Her

praises.)

Between servant and king there was no difference; the glory and marks

of royalty were equal in both; and they both together protected the earth in

great prosperity—the king vira-Balldla and the general Kuvara-Lakshma.

Thus one in celebrity and praise, the fame of both being spread abroad in

the world; his wealth and his life Kuvara-Lakshma devoted for the gifts

and the victory of vira-Ballila-Déva; and conquered the world for him as

far as the southern ocean, bestowing the spoil without stint on the learned.

(His farther praises.)

The word uttered by Kuvara-Lakkaya was one single word, true and firm

as letters engraved on stone; not like the speech of others, resembling letters

written in water.

Of the sixty-four branches of learning there was not one

of which he was ignorant: of only two things was he ignorant—how to say no

to supplicants, and how to suffer defeat.

He gave his word to king Ballala

that he would keep him free from fear.

Not like ministers who, binding

a todar on the leg as a decoration, guarding the wealth they obtain as if fearing

to lose it, taking good care of their persons, in the time of trouble to their

master accept service under another family,—he remained faithful to king

1) It is uncertain whether the words translated as mames of persons have been correctly so

rendered.

2) It is said to be customary to moisten the mouths of infants with a little oil.

Belur Talug.

73

Balladla in all circumstances.

A todar he had on his left leg, but it was like

the ring bound on the leg of an elephant to strengthen it, while the images

engraved on it resembled ministers whose words fail in the time of trouble

clinging to his feet through fear.

The pearl pende round his lotus foot

resembled the serpent Sésha which Murahari (Vishnu) coiled round Kanakadri

(mount Méru); while the golden fodar was like the garland of karnwikdra

forest with which he surrounded that mountain: and the two were as signet

rings stamping as genuine the word he uttered. The tinkling of the anklets

and ornaments on his left foot was like a voice proclaiming that his word

alone could be trusted. He was thus both a hand-mirror and a dagger to

Ballala-Déva.

The clusters of pearls in his ganda-penddra shone like the stars,

and the golden fodar on his ruddy left foot like the fresh opening champaka

blossom — tokens of the acceptance of the devotion to and union with his

master of the general Kumaéra-Lakshma, no others being thus marked with

approval.

The radiance of the pearls in the pende on Kuvara-Lakshma’s foot

resembled that of the polar regions in the heavens.

When the great king Ballila, as a token of his union with him, bestowed

on him the fodar,— pleased at his faithfulness to his master, and in order

that he might not be dishonoured, —as the (celebrated) Suggala-Dévi gave her

word to king Jayasimha, — so, gaining the praise of all the world, did Suggala-

Dévi now give to king Ballala’s dear son, the general Kumira-Lakshma, her

word not to desert him, like other women, who after eating, dwelling and

passing a time with a man, leave him for another,— and in token thereof

she bound a fodar on her left lotus foot.

The celebrated ? Sakti and king Stdraka had each fifty warriors, bound to

them by an oath; but the general Kuvara-Lakshma had heroes so bound to

him to the number of one thousand. Those who abandoned instead of dying

with their ruler, and escaped, —such have we truly known, but not such as

gave up their lives and died at the same time with him, the exceeding great

warriors who had devoted themselves to the general Kuvara-Lakshma.

The vira-Sdsana stone which he set up proclaimed the greatness of his

fame to the eifht points of the compass: who is equal to Kuvara-Lakshma in

fulfilling the vows he has given ?—thus did the world praise with affection Hoy-

sala-Raya’s lusty elephant.

As if laughing at shameless ministers who, having

devoted themselves to their master’s service, take care of their own wealth,

and without shame break their word and forsake him in the time of trouble,—

such was the vira-Sasana, as if saying, who in the earth is equal to the Yadu

king’s minister Lakshma? Laughing at those who set up stones containing

non-existent and impossible promises,—was the stone which proclaimed the

glory of Kuvara-Lakshma as far as the walls of the cardinal points.

As

evidence that in faithfulness to his master Garuda alone was his equal, and

10

74

Belur Talug.

that he and no others were equal to Garuda, the images of himself and of

Garuda were equally engraved thereon. No one before has set up such a

vira-sdsana as king Ballala’s chief minister Kuvara-Lakshma.

His warriors, his beloved wife and himself having with him surrendered

their whole life to their ruler, what a hero was Kuvara-Lakshma.

Whose

mind would not gain surprising valour, what mind of a friend would not cause

the hair on the body to stand up with pleasure, what mind of an enemy would

not be filled with fear, — in reflecting on the achievements of Kuvara-Lakshma ?

A champion over servants who fail in their word in the stress of war, he did

not prove false to what he had undertaken, the terrifier of his enemies, Kuvara-

Lakshma: do others who renounce their given word fulfil their vows like him ?

While thus all the world was praising him as the founder of the greatness

and increase of king Ballala and the cause of his prosperity,—the dandisa

Lakshma, together with his wife, mounted up on the splendid stone pillar,

covered with the poetical vira-sasana, proclaiming his devotion to his master.

And on the pillar they became united with Lakshmi and with Garuda (the

inscription ends thus, i an unfinished verse).

113

Date 1220 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysana-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of

Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—A dweller at his

lotus feet,— (on the date specified), Narasithha-Déva in Bijjana’s alarm having

sent for the chief man to guard his elephant — Jasapéla, leaving the line in

front of the battle,—so that the chiefs who were with Macheya were pleased,

stationed his elephant behind and causing it to strike, destroyed Bijjana’s

army, seized his horse alive and making it over, again went into the fight

and attained to the world of gods.

To describe his descent: —to Jasa-Niyaka and his wife Ballubdyi was born

Ekkava; to whom and to Kétamalla-Nayaka was born Dasa-Déva.

(Verses in

his praise.)

Dasapala-Sahani’s wife, the sahaniti Santavve, set up this s’cone.

114

Date 173 A D).

Praise of Sambhu.

There was (omitting laudations) the great king Vinayaditya, whose senior

queen was Keleyabarasi.

Their son was Ereyanga, whose wife was Fchala-

Dévi.

Their sons were Vallala, Bitti-Déva and Udayaditya.

The eldest of

them, Ballala-Déva, a bee at the lotus feet of Hara (Siv-a), caused all kings to

bow at his (Siva’s) feet and was devoted to Isvara.

Belur Taluq.

i)

To describe the valour of his younger brother king Vishnu:—the Tulu

country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi, Koélala, the Seven Male,

Valltir, Kanchi, Hadiyaghatta terrible to the eyes, Bayalnad, Nilachala-durgga,

the great Rayariyapuri, Tereytir, Koyatttir, Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took

with a frown, the mighty strong-armed king Vishnu.

His wife was Lakshma-

Dévi, and they had a son Narasimha.

When, (with numerous epithets, among which are) the royal swan sporting

in the lake of the Andhra women, the sun to the lotus faces of the Simhala

women, the golden zone to the waists of the Karnnati women, the ornament

stamped with musk on the cheeks of the Lata women, the saffron paste on

the goblets the breasts of the Chdla women, the moon to the water-lilies the

eyes of the Gaula women, the wave on the...of the beauty of Bangala girls,

the bee to the scent and pollen of the lotuses the faces of the Malavis, (and‘usual

titles) — Hoysala Nérasimha-Déva was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling

the kingdom:— A dweller at his lotus feet, was (with praises) the accountant

Bamma, whose wife was Kaliyavve.

Their son was Mallapa, whose wife was

His wife (with praises)

Bichiyavve, and their son was Galaya; (his praises).

was Chikkavve, and their sons were Malla and Barmmanna. Galaga erected in

Dorasamudra a temple of GalagéSvara.

And the generous Barika-Chinna

commended it to Narasimha-Déva and the townspeople, and the sénabdva

Malliyana favoured it.

(On the date specified) for the god Galagésvara which Galageya-Nayaka

And,

had set up, the heggade Yareyanna gave certain land (specified).

Barika-Chinnayya and sénabova Malliyanna being present, granted for it one

family of oilmongers and one family of garland makers.

And all the townspeople of Chittavatti, and the Brahmans of Hannaséni

made a grant of a handful of rice, with one areca-nut and two betel leaves

per shop.

The oilmonger chiefs (many named) of the thousand families,

together with the fifty families of the tread oil-mills, granted a solige of oil

per mill.

And Galageya-Nayaka, washing the feet of Rudrasakti-pandita, younger

brother of his 8uru SivaSakti-pandita, made them over for the god Galagésvara.

Narasimha-Deva’s royal guru Chola-déva did obeisance to the god Bhaira.

(Here follows a list of Galaga’s relatives and usual final verses.)

115

Date 1220 A. D,

Praise of Sambhu.

Among the Poysalas, born in Sa,éa,pura, lords of Dvaravati, having the

tiger flag, was the king Vinayaditya.

To him and to Keleyabarasi was born

Ereyanga, whose son was Bitti-Déva, whose son was Narasimha-Déva.

To his

10*

76

Belur Talug.

son vira-Ballala-Déva and to Padmala-mahidévi was born the pratapa-chakra-

vartti vira-Narasimha-Déva.

He, in the first (year) of his reign, to provide for the offerings, decorations,

and all the ceremonies of the god Kédarésvara, —formerly set up by his father

Ballala-Déva and his (father’s) junior wife, the new (or second) Kétala-Dévi,—

for the livelihood of the Stidra attendants and the Brahmans, made a grant,

free of all imposts, of the following places (here follow the details).

And

from 1200 gadyana, the fixed rent of these seven places, Narasinga-Déva and

Padmala-Dévi?, for (? the continuance of) the ceremonies previously conducted

up to that time, (on the date specified), assigned one quarter or 300 gadydna.

(Here follow details of daily and yearly expenditure, and names of recipients

of pay.)

116

Date 1117 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Praise of Parvvati and Paramésvara.? Victory .to

Sambhu, Bhavaui, and their devotees. Blessings on cows, Brahmans and kings;

may all people in the world be happy.

When the refuge of all the world, the favourite of earth and fortune, the

maharajadhirija paramésvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the Satyasraya-

kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom

was increasing on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:—

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with usual titles), Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva

was In Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— (On the

date® specified) he* made a grant (specified) for the decoration and offerings of

A A ATNS

the god BantéSvara, washing the feet of Téjorasi-pandita-déva.

(Usual final

phrases.)

Kanneya-Nayaka and KéSava-Nayaka erected the temple of the god

Bantésvara, and made a grant for it, —also others, — washing the feet of

Dharmmarasi-pandita.

(Imprecation.)

117

Date 1136 A. D.

May the lord of the three worlds, resembling the three védas, a source of joy

and beauty, having the form of the supreme light, —Chandra$ékhara, protect us®.

Victorious is he whose feet are as a crown to all the people in the world,

rejoicing in high conversation with the skilful and wise, deeply versed in all

1) This was his mother.

2) This is the opening verse of the Raghuvamsa.

3) The dato is given according to the Vikrama-kala, that is the Chalukya-Vikrama-kéla.

4 There are unnecessary repetitions and other mistakes in the inscription.

$) The verse is not grammatically correct.

}i

oS

3 3

s,

o7,

o

A

g~

<)

A2

7

e

\’d

%

¥,

93

AT #

%)

#

At

e

o

A

)

|

St/

(85

v "«‘{

X

:

'|

\1\

%

AN

29

i

%

-3

o

’f

oy

P

>,

e

-t

(\)v

7,

U

g

P

&

X

E ]

n

~

¥

A

>

B\

1t

4

/ |

\ ]

i

I

¥

~ 1“h.

e

%

A

?

. ‘l’,.

J

!‘—‘\

s Pl

\ W

\.”

Y4,

N T

o

s

Y

i

e

( .

44|

—

-2

y 17

4

%

-

sy

by

7

i

G

:1

15

e

i

it

L o

-

W

3 V4

eV A

PN

%]

18

“

7

':

z

A

Yis

e

(

4

“

2748,

N

=

H

{

N

&2

1 5

%)

j AMD)

o

L

ok

Foeary

)

1)

)

5

¥

)‘ 1

v

X

T

23

i

i

),I

{

T

o

Zav>.

h

e

&\

l:i

$x

X

\

A

Lty

>

g

%

L

I80Na e

-

LA

i

3

j

oo

\

:

N4

S

j

i

e

J;s?’,

e

o

gt

i)

Y

&7

/M

3

o

20

e

-

v

B

b

-

PR

#

W B

*

e

74

-

H

a

ok

XA

T

<

;

ot

B

i

wm oY

@ Ty

vy

Sl

ol it

1

— T

<

W

R

-t

REas " ]

N

Yo

oM B

z’;)

D e

P

‘)‘

"

Zi

R e o

i

{

:'V

Sy

!

iy

w

=T

/"

L)

"‘.

x

o

2o

e

}

o

ek

- inv

0

N

P

P

>

s

e

e

or

N

[

W

Ot

/8

¥ |

3

9

.

——

A

(T

%.

Cuary

Lo

e —

1’!&}‘ P

=g

Sl

i

L

K-S

Soax

=

:

=

i

il

|

:

f

2 A r'\'lh

|

il

oAl

i S

Sy ve

e TS

oA

o

i

"

ot 1

e =

9.

S

s

s

By

S

"

va

8

C

N

9

te

e

TR

~

s T d

b+ 23

AR

|

=

.5

¥ I3

(Ve

3

3

S =

)

—_——

-

=3

£l

™

y -~ 1

T

2.

ra

e g

s

i

~

it o)

'3

[

"

. .

Ll

Pa

o o

g

o\ )

e s

Je't

::rg

ST

e 9

P

- -

PRt

Pl

ol

SITNF

-

-

N ]

)

oo 4

e P

Tx

o

14

4

.;

)

Az

O

A e

g

—~——

35

-

41

SR e

Pt

Iv{

e

e

!

W

%

b

*

ey

sd.

=

SR

ok

R

A Bt

3

1D

KEDAR&@VARA TEMPLE

1866

AND

1886

epds

(o

T

)

et

b,

R

b

K5y

g

S N

A

2550

it

Tk

=

R

oG

i

ghss

rrhr ?

£

N

%

o

w

iy

o

o

e

e

o

!

Yok

by

-

B

s

ek

K

(R

i

=

i

i

oy

SNt

Pt

3

i

o

&

A

]

0

i

2

o

5

e,

B

o

N

i

A

WA

o

ey

5%

wc

-

A

iy

o

A2k

6%

S

g

3

2%

e

%

s

Sk

a

g

BY

0o

A

&

Vs

des

=

)

I8y

O

&%

S

o

i

X

A

s

o)

22

B

o

5

,M.m

2

Y

.

e

B

iy

&

o

o

5

Fos

)

A

KL

e

e

e

5

et

%

by

b

o

oad

P

6

o

e

%

B

Ay

£

m

sl

£

i

&

2

e

e

%)

a3

s

£

S

a4

R

il

7

e

oo

R

A

g%

5y

oy

3

2

Y,

i

e

0

i

BN

o

1)

.va

A

%

e

TR

e

3

SO

=

s

B

£y

Tt

oo

34

¥

5

e

G

&

I

A

&

=

B

e

e

B

B

e

s

=

et

el

g

e

&

N

i

s

e

L

wamw

e

o

P

R

e

e

55

i3

9

S

A

i

o

ﬂﬁll

o

R

E

g

e

s

2

e

0N

&

.

2

¥,

e

i

RS

o5

fh

%

g

W

L8

A

Mo

)

d

s

e

-

e

bl

o

X

hd

N

&

0%y

R

s

i

o

ey

o

&

.

4

i

s

£

s

5

5

i3

¢

Zale

G

33

o

A

i

e

g

s

5

3

&

(e

20

Lo

i

S

R,

25

i

‘

=

P

I

i

Fedl

>

e

e

2

5T

55

s

=

S

S

i

3

£

B

S

5

o

7

&

ek

&

g

toy

&

o

i

e

Lyas

1

s

LA

e

0

s

153

3

5

i

o

N

A

e

fgars

£

S

5

s

%

i

&

Ceav

2

R,

5

R

L

v

A

oy

i

2t

FE

m.wim

o

S

5

e

23

e

s

s

b

-

&t

B

i

Lo

i

oy

el

e

AL

oAu&

ey

i

o

o

2

£

o

A

ge

2

s

L

it

.

o

o

o

8

25

5

5

i

S

o

oy

e

{73

e

rey

A

g

&

g

ke

A

i

e

2

o

A

e

e

s

e

T

o

0%

A

&

o

S

s

o

S

S

i

G

e

o

45

o

i

-

e

2o

i

7

L

g

7%

i

il

o

o

S

5

5

¥

)

RS

o

-

K

i

T

2

S

o

25

=

=

B2

S

o

o

3

¥

&

M

-

R

i

b

ot

25

Sk

A

-

g

v«z‘w

o

ot

L

o

9

:

%

o

S

R

ik

o

&

e

e

e

e

e

4

o

5

P

o

K

=

0

N

&

25

A

o

P

3

W

i

=y

o

o

2

52

S

oon

B

o

.

R

25

i,

e

3

S

ik

i

e

0y

i

9

o

Ac

o

6%

B

=

=¥

s

S

i

38

fo

P

A

b

S

&%

=

ot

e

%

AR

5

o

i

5

L5

Res

i

A

i

et

5

i

i

.W

s

5

“@J&

!

o

st

S

ol

5

N

L

g

R,

Soert

o

)M./

2

=

B

Ve

2

£

.

b}

ey

i

e

s

2y

5

-

=

e

3

K

D

%

=

i

Jud

e

b

e

ek

e

5

g

o

5

b

e

1

i

o

RS

i

o

273

e

s

R

3

£

vw»%u

&

23

i

Sl

72

2

28

1S

ira.)

o2

o

X

S8

2

e

ko

Ay

X

i

i

i

15

i

323

P

s

s

e

S

e

v

-

5

A

S

yo

T

o

i

s

£

S

Lo

i

A

¢

oA

3

e

B

e

=

\w

&6

S

52X

e

-

e

i

s

Lo

3y

o

.w

S

X

o

ke

o

Y

o

o

s

o

0

2

%

G

s

3

=

s

g

5

s

el

&

S

A

o

2%

e

LS

35

S

bt

BURRER:

=

REN

.

i

RS

S5

SR

E

s

&%

i

&

w

o

A

e

e

S

By

Ee

i

3

Yk

.

A

W

o

N

b

B

S

ey

e

2y

s

o

5

s

i

S

L%MH

o

B

s

s

»

=

e

i

e

2

g

&

5

b

3

25

i

b

sl

S

A

-

e

o

s

W

=

=

o

S

25

5

o

fe

17

o

bt

Mmu.m.

BT

..»w.yma

¥

o

Y

B

S

N

%Nemz?

-

5

T

2

8

e

i

i

it

5

o

s

oS

&

.

S

35,

5l

L

-

R

S

S

%

05

0

o

b

e

o

ol

oy

i

S

3

2t

B

e

el

&

L

bt

ye

"

WM

e,

3

i

o3

i

it

e

o

v

e

%

22

&

3%

mm»

s

S

s

.

33

3

i

o

52

5

25

Eoeder:

-M«u\

¥

A

o

TN

Belur Talug.

17

dramatic knowledge, the great favourite of the goddess of victory,—the k_ing

Vishnu-Déva.

First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom

which was his inheritance, as his glory and power increased, he brought all

the points of the compass under his control, and capturing Talakad, became the

first to the Ganga kingdom, — the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu.

When (with usual titles) Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakadu, the

strong-armed Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, protecting by the might of his

arms all the lands bounded east by the lower ghat of Nangali, south by Kongu,

Chéram and Anamale, west by the Barakanfir ghat, north by Savimale, —was

in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom.—

Distinguished for yama (and the other usual ascetic virtues) was I¥ina-

Sakti-pandita-déva.

Celebrated was his matha, and while he lived, famous in

the world were the Kalimukhar, and in that Parvvata-vali (or line) praised

was I8anaSakti-bratindram. Greatly loving the woman (or his wife) Vani, and

looking upon penance as his wealth, he acquired an established fame in the

three worlds.

His daughter’s son, by descent and dikshe (or consecration)

Dévéndra being his father

a Vanikanta (or Brahma), was Dévéndra-pandita.

and Vani his mother, of widespread fame was Kalyanasakti-pandita.

Be it well.

Bees at the lotus feet of the great Manikya-Bhatta and others

the fifty-one Sarvvajias (or omniscients), born in the race of Nittiri-vira;

attainers of the famous vira-Balaficha perfection; distinguished for learning;

of exceeding courage; great donors of the nine gems; devoted to gifts, works

of merit and requital of benefits; as if obtainers of a boon from Varanigala-

(?) Ganésya-déva who had uprooted daily rites, vidyddharas (or possessors of

learning); having obtained a boon from the god Mallikarjuna, like Stdraka,

skilled in the use of the sword, like Kauntéya (Arjuna) who fought and slew

Talatalukas, cages of adamant to refugees; in being adorned with many good

qualities, Dharmma-Rayas; in truth Radhéyas (Karnas); in purity Gangéyas

(Bbishmas); oceans of the quality of milk; in giving away, Vidyadharas;

valiant in war; famed for the fierce strength of their long arms; obtainers of

a boon from the goddess Saradd of Kasmir; the joy of the Sahavisis; emi-

grants from Al:ichhatra; forms of merit; free from the eighteen faults; skilled

in cursing and friendship; issuing from the lotus face the seaports and cities

as far as the four oceans, celebrated countries of enemies and lands of

friends; upholders of the Nand-Dési (caste); royal swans among the lotuses

the feet at the court of Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakidu Gangavadi

and Nonambavadi, the strong armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-

Déva; bees at the lotus feet of the god Manikésvara; distinguished by these

and all other titles; —the jeweller citizens young and old of the three capitals;

the great city Dorasamudra, Beluhtir and Vishnusamudra,—may they be per-

manently victorious.

78

Belur Talug

When (with usual titles, as above) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was

ruling the kingdom of the world — (on the date specified), the jeweller citizens

young and old of the three capitals, the great city Dorasamudra, Beluhiir

and Vishnusamudra, being present, they granted for the god ManikéSvara the

Obeisance to Siva.

following dues (specified ).

And (on the date specified) all the Désis (many names glven) granted for

the god ManikéSvara certain dues (specified)

118

Date 1173 A. D

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva (on the date specified, —

22nd of July 1173) was crowned,—it being the Karkkataka-sankramana

(or passage of the sun into Cancer) and vyatipata,—he made for the god

Manikésvara a grant of Hiriya-Belugali in Sige-nad, free of all imposts

(Imprecation.)

119

Date about 1185 A. D

Praise of Sambhu

Like the sun (Aditya) in the eastern mountains the Yadava-kula, illumi-

nating the world with his glory, arose the brave Vinayaditya, whose son

(omitting laudations) was Ereyanga

His son was the emperor of the world

Vishnu, who by the might of his arm cut down the evil doers up to the

boundary of Kaiichi on the east, the noted Kongu on the south, the shore of

the ocean on the west, the Krishna and Venna rivers on the north, and

setting up piles (of stones) as marks of the permanent limits of the land

by his valour he brought it into subjection, and was celebrated for the sports

of his bravery. His son was Narasimha, whose son, like an eleventh Murari

of the Kali age, was Ballala

Having ? sacked Dévadurgga, which formerly

the Chola king (or the Chdola named Naréndra) had made certain could not be

taken, he by his valour captured Uchchangi, together with all the empire of

the Pandya king, —this Trinétra to the Tripura hostile hill-forts, the brave

king Ballala

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-D®va was in the

royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and

wisdom ;: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet, the citizens of Hannavana, (their praises and

names) made a grant as follows for the god NakaréSvara (here follow the

details)

Isdnasakti-muni’s son was KalyanasSakti, whose son was Dévéndra, whose

younger brother was ISanaSakti-bratisa

(Here follows a further grant, to

whom ?)

1) Some of these it is difficult to explain

T

e

Belur Taluq.

120

Date 1276 A. D.

(On the date specified) when Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa’s great

minister Mali-Déva-dannayaka, and ? Déva-Raya-Réma-Déva’s chief general

Saluva-Tikkama were ? encamped in Belavadi, that Mali- Déva-dannayaka’s

chief commander of the horse. ..

121

Date 2 about 420 A. D.

Be it well. Victorious is Hari, the destroyer of the strength and valour of

the mighty Daitya chiefs, assumer of the forms of preserver, creator and

destroyer of the world.

Purified by meditation on SvAmi-Mahisena and the group of Mothers?,

of the Manavya-gotra, sons of Hariti, fully versed in the views they had adopted

on the sacred writings, (were) the Kadambas, of whom (was) Krishnavarmma-

dharmma-maharaja, performer of the horse sacrifice, famed for victory in

many arduous wars, learned and modest.

Begotten by him on the daughter

of Kaikéya, was Vishnuvarmma-dharmma-mahéraja, in the training of horses

and elephants and in the use of the bow the equal of Vatsa-Raja, Indra and

Arjjuna, proficient in grammar and logic. The son begotten by him was Sirha-

varmma, maharaja of the Kadambas, brave and skilled in many (branches of)

learning.

By his son, Krishnavarmma-maharéija, who by courage, strength and valour

has acquired the wealth of the kingdom, holding Brahma as supreme, skilled

in rightly protecting his subjects, free from avarice, —in the seventh year of

his increasing and victorious reign, in the month Karttika, on the fifth (day)

of the last fortnight, under the constellation Jyéshtha, —to him named Vish-

nusarmmé, of the KauSika-gotra, fully versed in the véda, devoted to the six

rites, preserver of the perpetual sacred fire,— for the attainment of his own

welfare-—was given, in the Vallavi-vishaya, the village named Kodanallar,

with pouring of water, free from all (taxes). On the advice of the chief man

of the Tuviyalla-gotra, possessed of goodness and liberality, devoted to the

performance of his own proper rites, revered by kings, donor of a thousand

cows, Haridatta-Sréshthi, was it done.

In this matter are the slokas uttered by Manu:—By many kings has the

earth been enjoyed, Sagara and others: whosesoever was at any time the

land, his was then the reward.

To make a gift oneself is very easy, to

maintain another’s difficult: but of giving or maintaining (another’s gift),

than giving more meritorious is maintaining (another’s gift). Whoso seizes on

U The six mothers of Svimi-Mah#&séna, the god of war, who are identified with the Pleiades.

80

Belur Taluq.

land presented by himself or by another, is cooked in dreadful ‘darkness® for

sixty thousand years.

What has been given with (pouring of) water, what

has been enjoyed for three (generations), what has been maintained by just

persons, these may not be resumed, nor the grants of former kings.

Whoso through avarice or desire takes away this, incurs the guilt of the

five great sins.

Be it well with cows and Brahmans.

1227

Date 1660 A. D.

Invocation of the Boar form of Hari.

Praise of Sambhu.-

(On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-pratapa

Sri-vira-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahariyalayya, seated on the jewelled throne in

Vélapuri, was ruling the empire of the world:--He (titles and name repeated),

the son of Gopala-Rajayya, and grandson of Arvi‘gi Rama-Raju-Rangapa-Rijayya,

of the Atreya-gétra, Apastamba-siitra and Yaju$-Sakha, made to Kuchchayya,

son of Tiruvengalappa and grandson of Venkataya, of the Srivatsa-gotra,

Agvalayana-sitra and Rik-3akhd, a grant of certain lands (specified) in

Halebiti belonging to the Béliir-Sime.

(Repetition of the grant.)

Usual final verses.

(Signed) Sri-Rama.

123

Date 952 -A. D.

(On the date specified), when Nanniya-Ganga, jayad-uttaranga, Blituga was

ruling the kingdom:—On the death of Moni-bhatéra, disciple of Gunachandra-

bhatara, disciple of Gunasidgara-bhatara of the Kondakundavaya,— Kiriya-

Moni-bhatara, disciple of Abhayanandi-pandita-bhatara, erected this monument

o him.

Written by Sridharayya.

Praise not ? the effeminate® ; go and praise the beloved, Jhe treasury of

virtues, the donor in the world, the free from defect,— Moni, in Kellangere.

When Ballapa with great pride went there, saying I will slay and capture

it,’— having spoken (or advised) so as to give him no chance, and by the aid of

archers held possession of Kellangere, — Moni-bhatara gained the applause and

affection of all the world, — how great was his energy.

Ballaya, son of the Basadi-6ja Heleyammdja, made this.

1) This is one department of Naraka or hell.

2) The inscription is in Telugu.

?) Pénigalam —rthis word is not found in any of the dictionaries; possibly it may be connected

with pédi or hédi

Belur Taluy.

81

124

Date 1l35 4. D.

Having the supreme profound sydd-wdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it

prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

May

it daily advance in the world, the rising sun the Jaina sangha: may prosperity

be to the lotus pond the group of Jina yogis: may affection be to the shining

Bhavyas (or blessed ones, the Jains), distinguished for right principle, right

kuowledge, and right conduct.

May the favourite of the three worlds, unassailable by false speech, re-

splendent with the triple white umbrella and chimaras, the destroyer of sin,

bis feet worshipped by Jambhantaka (Indra), the lord of all wisdom, —

Vijaya-Parsva-tirtthésvara, grant us

prosperity.

Confirmed.?

Obeisance.

Obeisance, with faith, to him whose feet are illumined with the radiance of

the gems in the crown of the bowing Indra, master of the merit of the three

worlds, destroyer of desire, victor over birth, old age and death, — Vijaya-

Parsva-Jinésvara.

Be it well with the race of Hoysala kings, whose sword is more powerful

than the thunderbolt in destroying hostile kings.

To describe their descent: —

From Brahma was Atri, from him S6ma, from him Purfirava, from him Ayu,

from him Nahusha, from him Yayéti, from him Yadu, in whose line arose

Sala.

When, for the increase of the wealth of that king Sala’s kingdom, a

certain Jaina-bratisa by his mantras was bringing the goddess Padmavati of

Sagakapura into subjection, a tiger sprang forth upon them to break the

spell, when the y0giSvara, holding out the handle of his chamara (or fan),

said poy Sala (hit him, Sala): on which he fearlessly smote it; from which

time the name Poysala came to the Yadu kings, and the flag of a tiger

waving on a rod. By the boon of that yakshi the season being spring (vasanta),

from the name of the season the king worshipped her as the goddess

VasantikA.

And several Yadava kings under the name of Poysalas acquired the tiger

flag, gained the goddess of wealth, and subdued the kingdoms of hostile kings.

In that line (omitting laudations) was Vinayaditya.

IHis child was Ereyanga.

To him and to Echala-Dévi, like the triad (Brahma, Vishnu and Siva), were

born Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya.

Among them Vishnu became the

greatest. As soon as he gained the crown all the hostile kings fled to the sea-

shore, whither in consequence his fame was spread.

Without any show he

brought into subjection the whole of Male and the whole of the Tulu country:

with a march he acquired Kumara-ndd and Talakadu; on putting his foot

forward, Kanchi came under his command; before he had flashed his sword,

Y Siddham — this term is variously translated.

11

(9]

8

=<

Belur Talug.

the Konga kings brought elephants to him, — what a valiant was the king

Vishnu.

Shaker of the pride of arm of the Chéla king, the Pandya king and

the Kérala king; a lion to the lusty elephant Andhra; a gale to the clouds

the Lata and Varata kings; a fire to the forest the fighting Kadambas: a

treasury of exceeding valour,—who can extol the bravery of king Vishnu?

(With numerous titles and epithets, among which are) having firmly

established the Yadava-samudra and Vishnu-samudra the high waves of which

covered the elephants at the points of the compass, his chest adorned with

strings of pearls as large as myrobalans, his destruction of all his enemies

like the breaking up of the great deep, the coursers of the sun being borne

away in the deluge and all the points of the compass filled with the sounds

of their neighing, lord of Gandagiri, a fever to the herds of elephants the

fierce Pandyas, disturber of Jagaddéva’s army, destroyer of the pride of

Somésvara the lord of Chakrakfita, Janarddana (Vishnu) to the asuras the

Tulu kings, Maytravihana (Kumarasvami) to the Taraka Kalapala, making a

fool of Narasimha-Brahma, Kumbha-sambhava (Agastya) to the ocean Irungéla’s

army, plunderer of the Mahéaraja’s (? whose) wealth, having rent the glory of

Adiyama’s kingdom, a wildfire to the forest the Kadambas, a fire of the last

day to the Chengiri forces, a gale to the cloud Jayakési, — with these and all

other titles, the capturer of Talakaddu Konga Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi

Mé,sa,yadi Huligere Halasige Banavase and Hanungal, Tribhuvana-malla, the

strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva,-—the unequalled king Vishnu, with

affection firmly held within his arms the lady Earth, with her unparalleled

form (or the Anga country), beautiful curls (or Kuntala), well-known waist

(or middle country), charming cincture (or Kafichi), possessing learning (or

the Sarasvati, a river near Kafchi), rejoicing in modesty (or the Vinita), and

her radiant famous beauty (or Madhura).

A ‘dweller at his lotus-feet, (with numerous epithets, among which are) a

Purandara in the bright worship of Jina-raja, purifier of the Kaundinya-gdtra,

the dear son of Echi-Raja, a parijata from the ocean the womb of Pochambike,

chief of the Karnnita Brahmans, a Sréyamia in gifts, a chakora to the

moonlight the speech of the moon face of Jina, a jewel of ministers, a preserv-

ing jewel af the Jina doctrine, a moon in raising the tide of the ocean the

kingdom of king Vishnuvarddhana, possessor of the pure three jewels, delight-

ing in the four kinds of gifts, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Padmavati,

having on his forehead the diadem of a vira-bhata, a mill to the evil (droha-

gharatta), granter of their desires to the wise, the senior dandandyaka (was)

Ganga-Raja. Whatever else might be said, the myriads of ruined Jina temples

restored and built again, and the many ways in which his unbounded gifts

were made, caused the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand to shine like Kopana

through Ganga-dandanatha.

To be false in speech, one; to show fear in battle,

2%

i

o

R4

SE

i

7

5

2

&

%)

FeX

ot

o

oy

2

b

2

is

b3

s

7t

o

g

3G

eR

e

v

o

&

e

W

i

i<t

%

A

¥

i

£

)

o

+

i

-

el

s

o

5

SRy

Ty

i

S

b

s

W

2

it

e

i

o

£

gﬁ

i

!

%3

i

Frtd

his

)

Lo

2,

o

A%

¥

2

1

b

Ve

T

i

22

i

s,

i

i

b

\lx‘f

'

o

3

%

40

Sy

it

o

B

ol

by

0%

¢

i

Eies

i

5

v

}

2

s

2

873

A

i

1%

#

o

il

aH

7

ik

£

i

o

N

i

Ly

e

é

5

j

St

we

e

i

e

i

1

S

u

A

g

e

o

el

5

57

3

il

i

R

s,

&

3

52

14

)

¥

&%

i

4

4

3

{2

o

gt

e

S

s

i

i

iy

w0

=0

40

&

Ry

af

¥

8

o

ot

4

5

S

%

g5

e

o

o

v

3

%

A

i

&

3

24

5%

o

£t

gt

I

7

i

5

;

A

s

bt

&

B

e

i

i

ok

T

7

i

1

.

"f‘”’

&

58

i

i

34

£

i

4

i

c3k

aie

Gt

T3

ped

3%

Sk

3

3

&

iy

3

%

%

&

=

£

L

S

RS

“é‘;}

53

i

Ao

i

4

el

1

7

¥

e

s

&

‘?I

ik

S

5

%

£

%

e

£

7

o

g

)

o

SRR

e

ok

i

A

i

2ol

i

i

b

)

sy

N

Wi

X

£

oy

St

Ak

a7

i

e

iy

R

N

P

o,

25

£

i

%

;%‘

G

s

-

i

‘}S{”

%

o,

\

%

£

i

i

i

s

by

s

s

B

3t

oS

7

it

i

=

Lo

)

BAL

o

B

i

it

X

4 ”‘:&4

ik

B

S

i

i

0

B

s

3

i

ot

i

S

s

oL

5

7

7

St

.

PO

(%

!

o)

it

]

[

ok !

B

Y

EA A

i

fais

o

Wk

ol

b

s

£l

kt

oy

iy

(.

k‘

2]

b

:

et

Loy

oA

B

bigh

g

i

2]

o

o

3

7

-

v

7

E,

e

o

o

5

#

”s;f

&

X

¥

i

i

%

i

e

i

o

I

2

ST

e

i

i

o

S

4

)

s

e

.

o

f

)

i

£

200

i

ey

)

7

4&‘:\

S

%

&

&

2

&

P

o

z

3]

X

%

i

o

i

i

e

I

S

ko

e

oy

st

i

i

05

&

1]

%

53

5

s

i

b0

i

3

o

e

)

!

‘

X

714

i

o

o

il

ok

A

%,

s

T

A

=

ok

i

44

T

£

L:t

i

i

5

ook

g

%\

ﬁ:

24

e

i

.

98

o

o)

LA

ey

e

aLEs

,

3

e

l?v

%

5

%

it

i

by

!

£

38

e

o2

i

i

5

4

i

Aty

6%

s

2

stord

A

o

Sy

>

i

B E bl

i

a3

S

5

L

"

{'&fﬁ

g

i

R

it}

it

G

b

.

a5

5SS

r{

357

2

i

4

i

£

SELn

4

b

5

&7

L

o

éi

i

%

9}

hg

#

fce

¢

o}

g

Vil

i

7

i

i

3\

:

0

<

<

&

%

AR

¥

ks

i

&

7

&

:

3y

£

ANy

)

&

o

¥,

=

it

3

o

5,

o

S

“?

2

5

3

4y

3157

I

S

i

b o8

25

2

£

haty

4

His

i

s

&

i

45

e

&3

EE

2

o

iy

¢

A

b

e

i

e

iy

T

Y

i

*:

¥

45

i

e

n

23

5

e

it

4!

8

i

o

i

A

B

i

i

&

e

w

3he

i

7

4

i

L

[

i

&Y

%

S

0

5

b

4

%

iy

{5

it

%

i

i

b

¢

S

b

:

i

0%

o

5

73

i

s

i

i

o

3

Hit

i

%

s

A

2

e

AL

A5

%Y

o

A7

"

o

:

8%

o

ik

%)

¥

o

e

%,@)‘S

<0

25

2

i

i

)

it

A

b

s

¥

:

A

(%5

11

o

%

RIE

fy

i

i

i

¥

e

i

s

Y

s

A

&

Y

&

i

ey

&

b

¥

i

K

i

b

b

2k

s

f

i)

s

(2!

P

:‘

i

)

4

b

&

G

357

i

o

Ee

e

7;’

ki a

i

0

#

T,

24

4

bl

i

&

75

i

Y

5

e

i

4

¢

s

i

i)

Sl

0

AR

i

b

8

7

$ar

0

Nt

P

1%

)

5

73

5

&

15

s

i

M.'g,ua

£,

%

%

5

.

o

i

7

1

T

4

S

54

g

v

9

e

s

£

:‘

0

S

¥

b5

A

$y

4

3

k2

Ky

e

{7

i

&

s

;

S5

St

)

i

L

o

Koy

o2

L

e

e

o

%

-

Lt

i

‘E

H

5

it

s

i

)

:

B

s

%

L

A

Al

G

5

{3

o

%

‘i

;

8%

e

4,

ok

7

10

e

g

At

o

&

%

5

7

4

it

2

o

%

23

o

Y

Wy

o

)

o

*

il

£

i

)

v

730

.

o

4,

i

iy

9

i

P

7%

%

o5

gL

Cg

?

e

53

s

s

Tl

i

¥

e

e

b

¥3,

&

A

4

5

5

S

o

T

L

i

%o

for

A

2t

i

i)

siorile

&

3

KA

Vi,

g

5

z

Sorce

“nie

o

{75

SIS

i

s

&

Y

%

A

o

iz

E

i

i

i

)

L

1

B

2

=

R

)

i

i

fw;

i

b3

.

¢

o5

A

VN

o

i

:};

4

A8

33

i

o

N

37

i

ks

20 ey

iy

e

7

T\

Lo

oo

B

h

<

F

¥

&

e

At

e

s

i,

7

Gy

i

o

2

'

/3

Ay

%5

¢

o

i

p

(o

o

[Ea)

P

.

T

-

%

%

2

4

&

:

75

g

%

¥

=

’é

A

gl

b

il

2

e

it

T

a7

9

53

g

i

o

i

*

0

B

oy

£

|

)

ELa

i

Wi

§

9

i1

%

e

7%

e

gl

gt

G

i

)

3344

i

73

sk

A

5

)

5

&

S

o

o

s

ek

Y

g

(%

ot

ali

b

%

i

‘/: i

i

i

5

o

ot

i

ol

-

)

T

37,

0%y

-

s

o

3

bl

,»

T

a4y

i*

a5

%

%%

5/

;::

i

o

i

7

At

i

=

%

i}

pits

”ﬂ%

X

S

i

i

5

BN

i

7%

i)

&

e

il

i

%

A

s

1

o

3

Sisk

v

b7

i

)

i

2

&

i

A5

S

W

o

g

s

ol

it

L

i

o]

:

o

i

i

e

%

ok

1

35

o

i

1l

7

I

&

Si;‘

7

foad

7

s

5

7o

it

ko

<

i

T

s

g

s

£

i

E)I

&

s

it

5

3

e

i

i

kg

i

s

Al

g

5

<

(R

1535

#

<

s

i

2

E

AR

e

i

)

o

(s

A

s

Gt

¥

S0

:

)

2

8

e

e

i

L

9]

e

T

7

A

A

i

gk

4

iy

;:i

5

¥

i

e

4

&

i

]

14

#

5

i3

Vil

i

o

.

i3

S

(2

52

i

o

%

o

2

e

)

d

Rl

2]

s

3

3

.

:

i

A

3

i

i

7

B

¥

e

I

3

o3

i

S

s

A

",'L

3%

%

P

o

f5

i

i

%

v

5

B

i

i

b

i

:

3

i

47

5

i

ks

hi

o

L

o

a2

7

o

!

PN

5

5

5

3

e

2.

oA

%

i

2%

£

>

L

AR

‘.

e

"

{

&

LR

7

eh

L

s

2

:

AY

!

5

3

4

-t

ek s

LR

oy

%,

a5

i

(e

SRR

b

Ay

G

[

g

5

£i2

Ao

;

"

i

i

%

it

R

gl

2

=

2

i

;

!

’i.

&

&

T

s

&

s

el

i

T2y

£

i

4

L

&7

5

Ly

5

e,

+

SE

i

1

g

"

{7

%

B

gtk

Y

AN

o,

5

%

%

29

e

e

1

¥

Ll

%

A

35

¥

i

i

e

5

i)

i

i

s

v

.4151

34

¢

A

5

&

Vi,

i

Mo

3

o

e

S

Gl

i

i

ey

25

T

7

a7l

iR

6

2

s

H

SR

o

S

i

.

o2

¥

s

i

2 7

2%

Az

Ak By

Aoy

7

3

s

#

kf,

5

f ¥

ot

i

¥

%

1l

G

s

S

¥

R4

.

o

:

Ay

S

i

j

4

B

2

i

T

5

£

52

05

e

A5k

{

it

"

gy

i

5.

P

Y

ay

10

5

o

#l Lt

2

i

£

ok

1

1)

R

A

i

]

>3

L))

R

P

7

Lo

3

2

o

X

2

5 i

iy

i

-

{458

T%

e

;

)

R

£

o

5

!

SRR

e

=

T

41

e »

s

hrs

k%

v

:‘c

X

A

;:

ok

Y

h

£t

-

A

4%

<3

%

Ea

e

A

i

i~

e

¥

B

T

ey

i3

W

3

:

3

5

i

A

i

t

4

g

S RVl

3

i

2

By

.

o

st

%

#?

o

&

5

i

JE

£

57

o

2

5

W

i

-

o

3

st

o

5

s

$e

b

.

i

&

i

3

&

>

e

&

cli;

2

i

T

i

7

’1

4

2

L%

’:

50

{03

o5

R

7

1

i

it

§

8

Wi

i

*

b

A

¥

15

ety

)

i

e

5

&

W

IR

15

s

RS

s

i

&

#

%

et

'

9

W

%

o

V)

4

o

s

o

5

5

i

i

#

i

4

ki

i

S

%

o

iy

s

i

7

5

e

i

&

é}

i

%

4%

7

&

£

W

o

8

e

s

0

ks

B

Sty

=l

o

&

5

3y

g

i?

e

et

L7

i

.

o

o

.

%

§

#

0

G

e

?

Y

3

o

1

HE

W,

ik

)

£

i )

i

b

vl

Jrak

W

5

i

ke

i

5

£

gy

AR

4]

b

o

)

)

5

L

:x

ot

.

i

,ri

5y

o

-

7

i

)

£

ey

.

5

it

s

b3

By

s

!

-

s

X

s

&

&

7oy

5

AL

:

A

4

18

\z

ol

1

9

17

kg

e

cintt

i

h

%

Aoy

2!

{11

&

X

iF

%

i

%

o

o

!

05

i,

iy

i

TR

%

£

o

i

s s

Fi 5

s

5

A

4

A

T

o

>

7

Gt

i

Vit

&

&

i

o

i

i

i

i

o

7

h

F

-

b

i

AN

o

A

7

"

Sk

+

e

K J

o

T T

s

i

AV

5

e

A

3

ol

oA

'7

%

e

3

%

B

A

&

%

L4

B

s

b

%

el

il

5

o

s

i

I,

P

3

i

s

oA

5t

i

I

¥

A

;

o

245

b

M

o

S

A

i

&

4471

s

2

&

o

i

o

T

o

Pl

i1l

i

i

i

e

&

&

”

e

%

A

o

1

W

1,

7

¥t

15

i

N

23

it

o

<4

i

L

=

%

&

57

|

i

3

&

¥ v

5

it

5

o

e

Y

5

Iy

24

of

Hy

A

i

i

o

=

&5

3

P

i

i

UH

2

i

Lot

Ly

o5

A

2

G

2

%

43

08

3

i

£

o

2

X

23

&

b

5

&8

7

ar

é 1

1

P

(27!

e

7

S

i

S,

bt

Y

7

Ji

3

S

:’

-

2

o

Al

i

Uy

Ly

2y

¥

7

&

i

ekt

by

P

g

i

uf

ity

i

%

i

o8

7

o

Ay

{38

%

AT

w5

e

45

ERUT

A

¥

3%

]

%

e

2

o

5

17

7

A

2

:

4y’

e

R

i

35

(o1

b

R

A

&

£,

b2

e WAk

SRy

=

75

2

3

i

5

b

1y

o

2

T

e 25

5

2

3

i

£

o

45

i

A

e

4t

o

’;Q

)

Y

L

e

“

A

%

i)

#

4y

¥

T

i

‘-r

%

%

U

i

X

B

¥,

%

#

S

{5

s

\J

i

A

g

S

.

(3

vt

S

i

i

8

T

4

i

R,

i

)

5,

i

Lt

)

B

3

$

i

o

s

Ad

A

.

o

g

&

he

¥

4

4

7

A

gt

s

i

7

5

>

i

e

y

W

.

55

il

0

7

X

i

4,

W

£

¥

i

Rgn

)2

:

(¥

<

f‘

0

il

#

%

j

It

o

o

Al

é

} %

e

3

Vi

L

i

B

G

o

%

ol

=

{

7

o

o

I

Ol

5

&,

{0

P

W

5

i

e

%

i

i

Y

ot

#

,‘

L

o

:

il

%

¢

A

i

S

AR

A

i

%53

W

'

o

e,

%

&

W

&

!

ARy

7o

3

i

S

i

S

2

7%

g

,

il

e

e

Y

17

%

0

58

2

i

54:

%

0%

3‘(

o

Bl

%

v

5

N

>4

7

.

-

e

i

T

£

BT

£

B

s

4

W

4R

5

e

5

5

5

i

Ak

2

Gee

s

ji%e

e,

2

R

£

A

5

"

o

o8

4

e

6 5

2

i

Y

2

i

;‘:

o

T

i

L

o

2t

e

i

9

Lok

i

ol

S0

@

0

b

Z

i

i

£

1

i

%

i

2

et

B

et

i

e

&

iy

g

i

24

i

i

iy

i

[

5

1

Ve

%t

5

S

e

5

4

o

7

i

Lot

5.3

54

i

5

A

%

,‘"2

JE

i

1

e

5

T

i

i

:

3o

0

Y

e

2

o

7

¢

R

st

5

B

B

&)

‘-

EiXy

7

53

e

#

o3

G

il

1

2

%

&

£

S5

&

RS

m;;g"&

“

b

4

L

i

VA

i

o

-

G

3

5

%

5

i

i

w

s

ISt

a

15

R

L

3

o

i

¢

th/ 5

)

g

S

S

4

==

=

==

=

.l|l

e

=

1

=y

=

f,.,m

=y

=

==

e

—

Ee——=

===

=

e

=

=

==

T — e

=

=

==

===

e

e e

—————

e e

e

==

=:

R—

i)

|

I

Il

i

—

==

%

o=

—

==

e e e

e S e e

e e e

==

==

m

1 foot

éﬁ

===

=

e S e e !

===

e

e e e e

==

===

———

]

=

—

:,_

===

e

Eee===T ——

e

P

e e e e

e

————— ——

4!

e

o

=

e

==

o oy

— e T e

==

e e e

e e

e

S m e e

e

'VANATHA

T

—

AIA. =

5 &

e e

e e e e e

==

=

T =T e e

e

e =

==

=

wﬁﬂm

=

e e =

==

e

=—

=

o

z

L e

e et e

=

e

= =l

=

P ——

=

——

==

=

—_—

=

=

=

—

=

==

=

— e =

e e

e

— e

=

—

==

==

=

e

ool 3

P

|

B

=

S

e e

e

e

e T e e

————

O

5o

e e e e

EeETE S e — e

e

==

————

==

===

=

=

_,_

==

e s e

e e

==

==

ORI

e

=

e e e —

Ry

o

==

=

__

N

———

e

==

S===

=

=22

==

———

=

==

e

===

1§

|

il

|

=

M..W

i

Py

===,

e e

e e et

==

=

=

===

=

===

=

==

——

=

==

=

lﬁ(

|

it

=

)

_

Ve ! )

Y §=Z

==

A s e e e —

e e e

P e s

=l e

e

=

e

=

===

=

=

=

e e

—

e e

e

—

——

==

=

—r—

=

==

=

=

=

2

=

i

=

===

——e—— ——

e e e

==

e

e

e

=

e

=

————

=

BASTI, HALEBID

37)

===

=

E=

e

e

e

e e e e e

=

e e e e

==

=

=

—— S

—_—

=

=

=

=

e e

=

==

e

—

=

=

e,

==

Scale |

==

===

===

==

=

=

==

1

=

MM

==

==

PILLAR IN PARS

—

==

===

==

=

=

=

==-

=

=

s

==

—

E

=

&)

==

=

feet

T‘E )

TN

Hn

¥

B

TN

o

aﬁ’m;\

L

—

&

i

el

MPL

Lp)

Do

25

—

G-t

4H|M\x\

.M

()

V

%=1

£ N

B

@

5

>

3

=

il e

&

o

S

=

=

)

Zon

lD w\_».n a

2mn iy

ZR=

S48

=

X

HL

NS

=Y

i

Pt =

|

| |

2 mme——mm—

2

i

)\\

)

IN BELUR TE

7 k\

4

..... N

X

NARASIMHA PILLAR

—p

i

Bt e

A

/__:.r

*[

m

83

Belur Talug.

two

k)

to be addicted to others’ wives, three; to give up refugees, four; to leave

suppliants unsatisfied, five; to forsake those to whom he is bound, six; to live in

treachery to his lord, seven : — these are the seven narakas (or hells) says Ganga.

To Ganga-chamiipati and to Nagala-Dévi was born a son, Boppa-chamipa

(his praises).

(To describe) the line of his guru:—From Gautama-ganadhara was

descended the celebrated Maladhari-déva, of the Kondakundanvaya. That muni-

Svara’s disciple Subhachandra-déva was the guru of Boppa, the possessor of

the valiant qualities of Ganga-Raja. A moon in raising the tide of the ocean the

Jina-dharmma, &charyya of the Garnga-mandala, was Prabhichandra-déva-

saiddhantika.

He was Boppa-Déva’s guru for divine worship.

This Jina temple, which even Jalajabhava (Brahma) could not excel in

drawing, carving and moulding, and which shone like the silver mountain

(Kailasa), an ornament to the earth,— did the lord Boppa-Déva erect in the

middle of Dorasamudra, the greatest of royal cities.

As a memorial of Ganga-

Réaja’s death, Boppa set up the god (on the date specified); the consecrator

being Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti, (his praises).

After the consecration of this DrOhagharatta Jindlaya of the Sri-Mila-

sangha, Désiya-gana, Pustaka-gachchha, Kondakundanvaya and Hanasoge-bali,

when the priests (éndrar) took the consecrated food (séshe) to Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva at Bankapura, — at that time, the king Vishnu having defeated and slain

Masana, who fell upon him in battle with unequalled forces, and seized the

whole of his empire, —and to (the queen) Lakshmi-mahadévi a son having

been born, with the qualities of Dasaratha and Nahusha, (and other praises),—

Vishnu-Déva being thus filled with joy on account of both his victory and

the birth of a son, seeing the priests who had brought the sandal water and

consecrated food from the consecration of the god Parsva, he ordered them to

approach and rising to meet them, saluted them with joined hands to his

forehead, and took the sandal water and consecrated food, saying, ¢ By the

merit of the consecration of this god I have obtained both a victory and the

birth of a son, and have been filled with joy”.

He therefore gave to the god

the name of Vijaya-Parsva, and to his son the name of Vijaya-Narasimha-Déva.

And for the prosperity of his son and for the promotion of universal peace

he made a grant of Javagal in Asandi—nad, and various other grants (specified),

to provide for the ceremonies and anointing at the three seasons of the god

Vijaya-Parsva and the twenty-four: Tirthanathas, the repair of their basadi,

and the food of the ascetics.

And the oilman Dasa-Gaunda made a grant of land for the god. to the

priest Santi-déva.

Also at the wuttardyana sankramana, Dasa-Gaunda and

Rama-Gaunda made other grants (speciﬁed)) to the priest Santayya for the

eight kinds of ceremonies of the god Parsva.

Praise of Santa.

11%

84

Belur Taluy.

Of Javagal and Ganga-ur granted to the god Vijaya-ParSva, Javagal

is for repairs of the temple

and Ganga-tir for the decorations and the

learned.

Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti’s

disciple Némichandra-pandita-

deva’s samuddya of the sri-Mila-sangha, and their disciples in succession will

carry on this work of merit as long as sun, moon and stars endure.

125

Date 1254 A. D.

A perfect head-jewel was the king Sala: seated on the throne of his line

was SOmésa, who set up an order in the four frontier provinces to honour

the mukkode (or triple umbrella) of Vijaya-Tirthadhinatha, to show that Jthe

His son was Narasimha.

lordship of the earth was his.

(On the date specified) the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasinga-

Dévarasa having paid a visit to Boppa-Déva-dannayaka’s basadi, and made

an offering to the god Vijaya-ParSva, saw the former S&sana of the basadi,

and read the genealogy of his line.

And brother-in-law Padmi-Déva having ‘erected an enclosure to the land

presented to the god in the $isana, and built a house, hearing that the

enclosure had for some years been in ruins, in order to promote the work of

merit of his race, and for the prosperity of the kingdom of the pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa, he had brother-in-law Padmi-

Déva’s enclosure repaired, together with the house, and made it over for the

service of the god Vijaya-Parsva, at the time of the Dhanus-sankramana.

126

Date 1255 A. D.

(On the date specified, 25th February 1255) the pratapa-chakravartti,

the prince (humdra) Nirasimha-Dévarasa, on the occasion of his upanayana,

made certain grants (specified) to Boppa-Déva-dannayaka’s basadi, to provide

for the service of the god Vijaya-Parsva.

127

Date ? about 1300 A. D.

Beginning from the north-east, within 15. cubits north-east, the god

Santinatha, 6 cubits high, is in the ground. May same meritorious man take

1t out, set it up, and acquire merit.

128

Date 1638 A. D.

Having the supreme profound sydd-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may

it prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

85

Belur Talug.

Obeisance to Sambhu, beauteous with the chamara-like crescent moon kissing

his lofty head, the original foundation-pillar of the city of the three worlds.

May the fdndava (dance) of Dharjati protect you, shaken by which, the gems

in the heads of the serpents in his crown give forth a radiance like a false

sun, rejoicing the chakravdka birds in the celestial Ganges, while the rays

of the moon on his head are darted up into the heaven and attract the bird

(the swan) which is the vehicle of Brahma.

(On the date specified), when,—a royal swan at the two lotus-feet of

Chenna-Venkatésvara of Vélapuri, like the orb of a full moon in raising the

tide of the ocean of nectar the Vaishnava creed, having obtained the seven

attributes of empire suited for the protection of his subjects, his counsels,

himself and his family, champion over kings who break their given word,

putter down of the evil and upholder of the good, marked by conciliation

and others the four modes of policy V), possessed of the five branches of good

counsel®, a bhérunda to the $arabha bostile kings, a head-jewel of heroic

warriors, a cage of adamant to refugees, Sindhu-Govinda, a Bhima from his

white flag, boon lord of Maninidgapura, having grown powerful and seized

the seven powers (of empire), destroyer of the Turaka army, adorned with

these and many other titles,—Krishnappa-Nayaka-ayya’s (son), eighth emperor

of the Kali age, Vénkatadri-Nayaka-ayya was protecting in justice the

kingdom of Bélir: —

Huchchappa-Déva having stamped a linga on the pil‘lars of the Vijaya-

Parsvanitha basadi of Haleyabidu; and Vijayappa having erased that linga

stamp: —

To the acquirers of pure Sivichira of good people, the guests under

Dévaprithvi-maha-mahattu, and,~ having the glory of the sun, the mildness

of the moon, the depth of the ocean, the verity of NandikéSvara, the

fruit of the kalpa-vriksha, the valour of Bali, the patience of Rama, the

affection of Lakshmana, the truth of HariSchandra, cutter off of the mustaches

of those who fail in their given word, like Narana. ..., repairer of monasteries,

houses and t&mples, patient and kind, having Vishnu’s expediency, Brahma’s

skill, Hanumanta’s power, Jambava’s propriety, Prahlada’s faith, adorned

with the daily practice of prayer, Siva worship and the five-letter mantra®, —

Dévaprithvi-maha-mahattu, Basavappa-déva of this place Halebidu, the Pattada-

déva of Pushpagiri, and the other maha-mahattus of the Désa-bhaga : —

The Jaina Settis of the Béluir kingdom, and the worshipper of the lotus-

feet of the holy Arhat-ParaméSvara, a sun in the sky of the sydd-vdda creed,

delighter in gifts of food shelter medicine and learning, repairer of ruined

1) Chatur upiya.

2) Pafich4nga-san-mantra.

3) Namaé-Sivaya.

86

Belur Talug.

Jina temples, purified by the Jina consecrated water, adorned with rectitude

and many other virtues, the son of Dévappa-Setti of Hasana, Padmanna-

Setgti, and all the others, — having made petition. —

Those maha-mahattus uniting, made an ordinance as follows: — Having

(first) caused wibhiti (ashes) and vilya (betel-leaf) to be offered V), you may

perform the worship, decorations, illuminations, ablutions and other Jaina

ceremonies of this Vijaya-Par§vanatha according to former custom, as long

as sun and moon endure.

And in order that for all prosperity to the empire of Venkatadri-Nayaka-

ayya of Bélir,— the rod in that king’s right-hand, the promoter of the line of

ministers, versed in grammar and logic, supremely learned in the acquisition

of human desires, the eldest son of the minister Kalappayya, the chief of the

race of ministers, Krishnappayya, taking this work of merit in hand, might

cause it to be observed in future, — those mahi-mahattus had this stone Sasana

written and given.

Whoso opposes this Jaina-dharmma is excommunicated from the feet of his

mahi-mahattu; is a traitor to Siva, and the Jangamas, unfaithful to the

vibhuti-rudrdkshe (ashes and rosary), and to the linga at the holy places of

Kasi and Ramésvara.

The approval (or signature) of the maha-mahattu.

May it increase, the

Jina-$asana.

129

Date ? 1192 A. D.

Having the supreme profound syad-vada as a fruit-bearing token, may it

prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

May he prevail, the royal swan in the lotus pond the 3ri-Mila-sangha,

head-jewel of the DéSiya-gana, a full moon to the ocean the Jinéndra samaya,

ornament of the Vakra-gachchha, the muni Balachandra.

When the strong-armed chakravartti, the Yadava Narayana, vira-Ballala-

Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified)

whereas the great senior merchant Kavadamayya and Dévi-sei?‘gi had caused

Bammatigatta of Machiyahalli, a hamlet of Koradukere, to be made for the

basadi of the god Santinatha:— Ittage Mallarasayya’s sons Appaya, Gopayya

and Bachayya, (to provide) for the eight kinds of ceremonies of the god

Mallinatha of the pattaSdle which they had made within the precincts of that

Santinatha basadi, for repairs of the temple, for gifts of food to rishis, and

for worship on the parvwa days, paying 50 hownu to Ramachandra-déva,

the disciple of the mahd-mandalacharyya Mandavi Balachandra-siddhanta-

) This is the Saiva mode of salutation.

Belur T;zluq.

87

déva, bought and presented that Bammatigatta (its boundaries), and giving

20 honnu, had the tank constructed.

(Here follow details of the worship and

distribution of the grant).

This grant, free of all imposts, the Acharyas of the Santinatha basadi,

whoever they may be, the farmers of Koradukere, and the sixty families of

the vilvlage will maintain, and whatever injustice may arise in connection

with aruvana and so forth, will themselves defray it.

The townspeople will

inquire into this and protect this work of merit.

Usual final verses.

131

Date 1274 A. D.

Balachandra-pandita-déva makes

comments

on the Sdrachatushta and

other works. Némichandra-pandita-déva listens. ¥

Be it well.

The beloved disciple of Maghanandi-bhattaraka-déva of the $ri-

Mila-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka-gachchha, Kondakundanvaya, Ingalésvara-

bali, and Sri-samudiya, — Némichandra-bhattaraka-déva and Abhayachandra-

saiddhanta-chakravartti being his dékshd-guru and sruta-guru,— Balachandra-

pandita-déva, famous in the world for his teachings on penance, announced

to the four castes, saying «“ At noon (on the date specified) I shall enter the

tomb*’:

k)

and commanded them, saying <« You should all obtain dharmma: you

must forgive me (or, I ask your forgiveness)”.

Having performed all the rites of sannyasana, seated on the palyankasana (ov

couch), praising the forms of the pancha-parameshti,” —in a manner that gained

approval from his own and from other sects, he suffered perfect entombment.

All the Bhavyas (the blessed ones, that is, the Jains) of the royal city

Dorasamudra, performing all the ceremonies suitable for the occasion, as a

memorial of his departure (or death), made images of their guru and of the

pancha-paraméshti, and set them up, extending his merit and fame. May it be

prosperous.

Victory to the Jina-3asana.

Verses praising Baléndu-yogisvara, the son (sétnw) of Abhayéndu-yogi.

Obeisance to Balachandra-pandita-déva.

®

132

Date? 1274 A. D.

Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakravartti makes

comments.

Balachandra-

pandita-déva listens?.

The poets in the world eagerly praise Balachandra-muni, into whose moon-

like face the divine speech that issues from the mquth of Jinéndra enters

e

e

U Written over two figures at top.

2) Pancha-paraméshgi——the five chiefly desired ones — the Arhantas, Siddhas, Qchﬁryas,

Upadhyayas, and Sadhus.

88

Belur Talug.

and is expanded. Who art thou? —Kama.—What are these? —The five arrows

that overcome Hari, Hara and Vidhi. — What is this? —A bow (dharmma).

What is this? — The bow-string, like a line of bees.— What are you here for ? —

In order to fight. — He shines with unnumbered bow-strings (otherwise, virtues),

ten kinds of bows (otherwise, merits), and endless arrows (otherwise, argu-

ments), —therefore do service to the lotus-feet of Baléndu-yogi. Who, like

a sun to the lotuses the bowing Bhavyas (or Jains), gave instruction in Anu-

Able 1in

préksha, a science which goes beyond the refutations of logic.

confuting at sight by illustrations and proofs the premises of Akshapéida

(the rishi Gautama), was Baléndu-muni.

May it increase, the Jina 8asana. The pancha-paraméshtis are oar \refuge.

Obeisance to Balachandra-pandita-déva.

Om. Hrim. Hram.

133

Date 1279 A.D.

Praise of the Jina-Sasana.

In the golden mountain the Sri-sangha, is the tree of plenty the DéSiya-

gana, whose branches are the Pustaka-gachchha, the Kundakundanvaya its

Descended in that celebrated line

root, and the IngaléSvara-bali its twigs.

was Kulabhiishana-saiddhantika, whose disciple was Nimba-Déva-samanta, the

founder of a great Jina temple.

His guru for penance was Maghanandi-said-

dhantika-chakravartti.

Obeisance to Gaudhavimukta, whose disciple was Subhanandi-saiddbanta.

His disciple was Charukirtti-pandita-déva, whose disciple Samudayada-Magha-

nandi-bhattaraka do I reverence.

He had two disciples, — Némichandra-bhatta-

raka-déva and Abhayachandra-saiddhanti. Of those two, to describe the greatness

of Abhayachandra-siddhanta-chakra:— with the Pramdna-dvayi, which were

like the twin rivers the Ganga and Sindhu issuing from the Himavat mountain

Jinéndra, he expanded prosody, logic, vocabulary, grammar, philosophy and

rhetoric, and with the thunderbolt of his own learning split the sky-touching

mountains of evil creeds, — this Abhayéndu-yatipa, siddhaAnta-cRakradhipa.

Those two being respectively his diksha-guru and Sruta-guru, the cele-

brated Balachandra-bratisa do I reverence. His disciple was Abhfwyachandm,

Balachaudra’s son.

In the night (on the date specified), knowing it was his

time for the tomb, forsaking all food, purifying his body, without fear, so

that all the world applauded, taking to the paryyankdsana (or couch), as if

saying I will certainly show my brightness in heaven”, Abhayachandra, the

great saiddhantika, reached the abode of the gods. The citizens of Dorasamudra

raised a high monument for him and undertook the promotion of his fame

and merit.

Belur Talug.

89

Abhayachandra-siddhanta-déva makes

comments

to his disciple DBala-

chandra-déva.

134

Date 1300 A. D.

Praise of the Jina $asana.

The beloved disciple of MAghanaundi-bhattiraka-déva of the Sri-Mala-

sangha, Deésiya-gana, Pustaka-gachha, Kundakundanvaya,

Ingalésvara-bali

and Sri-samudaya, — Némichandra-bhattaraka-déva and Abhayachandra-sid-

dbanta-chakravartti being his vidya-guru and §ruta-guru, — (was) Balachandra-

pandita-déva, famous in the world for his teachings on penance; whose beloved

senior disciple Ramachandra-Maladhéari-déva announced to the four castes,

saying, < On the afternoon of (the date specified) I shall enter the tomb”;

and commanded them saying, «You should all obtain dharmma: you must

forgive me”

(or, I ask your forgiveness).

Having performed all the rites of sawnyasana, from his paryankasana (or

couch), thinking on the feet of the five gurus, he went to svargga.

To describe the greatness of his penance: — In walking he did not swing

his arms, he did not go the length of a yoke without looking well before him,

women and gold he never touched, rough words he never spoke, night or day

he never forgot himself and uttered boastful words, never fell into the net of

ignorance, — this Ramachandra-MaladhAri.

_Balachandra-pandita-déva makes comments to his beloved senior disciple

Ramachandra-Maladhari-déva on the Sdra-chatushtaya and other works: he

listens. Ramachandra—Maladhéri—déva, discourses to his beloved senior disciple

Subhachandra-déva on the &réyo-mdrgga: he listens.?

The Bhavya (or blessed ones, the Jains) of the royal city Dorasamudra

had a likeness made of the thus celebrated Ramachandra-Maladhari-déva,

together with images of the pancha-parameéshti, and undertook the spread of

his merit and fame.

Fortune to the Jina-sasana.

135

Date 1466 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the mahardjadhirdja raja-

paraméSvara vira-pratipa Virtipaksha-Raya-mahardya made a grant of the

village of Hebbdla to the god Channa-Késavanatha of the great place Vélapuri,

the southern Varanasi, — to provide for the daily great offerings and illumin-

ations and the Vaijayanti garland, to be conducted as our service.

(Usual

final verses.)

1) Engraved over a figure on the stone.

2) Written over their figures on the stone.

12

90

Belur Talug.

136

Date 1217 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Usual account (in verse) of the rise and genealogy of

the Hoysalas down to Ballala, who, on Pandya submitting to his protection,

took pity on him and restored his kingdom to him, gaining fame in the

three worlds.

When (with usual titles, also) Bappa’s (or? his father’s) lusty elephant, the

pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva was jn the royal city Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the earth:—

A dweller at his lotus-feet, — was Sivanayya-perggade (his praises).

May

the god Sivalingé$vara grant to Sivanayya’s sons, friends and relations the

happy state as long as sun and moon endure.

To describe his descent: — A

father Sivanatha had a son Kétayya, whose mother was Maravve.

His wife

was Gandavve, and their sons were Masana, Kétanna and Sivan&tha-perggade.

Sivanayya became celebrated in the reign of vira-Ballala-Déva, and erected

a Siva temple in Sivanayanahalli which he had established at the side of

Kondali. Sivaliiga being his family god, the generous Yadava emperor Vira-

Ballala his master,—was Sivanayya an ordinary man like others? A jewel

mirror to the face of the kingdom of Kétala-Dévi, a renowned master of the

robes to Ballila, an abode of good qualities, was Siva}nayya.

(On the date specified) at the time of the sun’s eclipse, all the Brahmans of

Kondale-agrahara, known as the Dréhagharatta-chaturvvédimangalam, made

over land valued at 15 pana for the god Sivalingéivara which Sivanayya-

perggade (had set up).

137

Date 11853 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and of MahéSvara. Om. Obeisance to Siva.

In the Poysala-vamsa arose Vinayaditya, whose son was Kreyanga, whose

son was Vishnu.

The whole of Male became his possession, and not only that

one,— Talakadu, Koyatar, Kongu, Nangali,

Kanchi-puri, &angavadi, the

celebrated Uchchangi, Ballare, Belvala-nad, Rachaniir, Mudugantir, Valltir, —

these he took by the might of his arm.

To Vishnuvarddhana and to Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha, whose

wife was Kchala-Dévi, and their son was Ballala-Déva.

Though Chéla lay

siege to it for twelve years, was it captured?

The report came that he

had abandoned it,—when, mounting on it but one cubit was sufficient to

bring that Uchchangi into the possession of this mighty one (ball-dl), as if

taken in sport, — thus did the heavenly choristers praise the king Ballala, who

thence acquired the name Giridurgga-malla.

As it was a Saturday (Sanivdra)

Belur Taluy.

91

when the conquest of the Pandya king’s seven-fold kingdom was completed

(siddhisidudu) the king Ballala-Déva took thence the title Sanivara-siddhi.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling a kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:—

Havihg brought Male-nad, Tulu-nad, the beautiful Chdla-mandala, and

territory up to the Perddore as the northern boundary, into subjection to the

king Vishnu, — Boppa-dandadhipa, by the might of his arms with which he slew

those who attacked him in battle had acquired the name of Droha-gharatta

(a grindstone to traitors).

The great minister, senior dandanayaka, Droha-

gharatta Boppa-Déva, giving to Kondali in f&sandi-nad the name of Droha-

gharatta-chaturvvédimangala after himself, in conformity with his name of

Bhuvana-viravatara (incarnation of the world’s heroism), had granted 1it,

free of all taxes, for the support of fifty-two persons.

And all the Brahmans of that great agrahara, with the world-famous

and learned great man of Kondali, Bhiteya-Nayaka, and his famous son

Mara, (like a) son to king Ballala, —being present, —they prayed the great

lord f\di-Gavugqla,—son of KAla-Gavunda’s younger brother Honna-Gavunda

and of Jakka-Gavundi — that he would construct to the north of their village

the Jakkave tank, the Kembana tank, and ‘this village (? Hirehalli), —and

gave him sanfe (? an agreement, or else, the dues of a fair to be established

there).

And that ayya, with his younger brothers (two named), and their

sons (four named) cut down the forest, built a virgin tank, and established

the village. Verses in praise of Adi-Gavunda, his wife Naga-Gavundi, and

their sons (four named).

And in front of that village he erected a temple and setting up the god

Adi-Mallikérjuna, named after himself, —to provide for the daily worship and

Chaitra purification of that god, and repairs of the temple, made grants of

land (specified) and one oil-mill, (on the date specified), washing the feet

Further verses in

of Narasimha-Sakti.

Benedictions and imprecations.

praise of Adi-Gavunda, stating that he daily gave milk to young children and

food to the hungry, as well as in times of famine; that he built tanks,

His wife

established places for giving drinking-water, and planted groves.

Naga-Gavundi joyfully gave food with her own hands to all visitors (or guests),

even to the number of a thousand. His eldest son Macha-Gavunda was

famed for his good qualities.

This work of merit was perpetuated and engraved by Baboja’s sons, Kétoja

and Basavoja.

138

Date 1248 A. D.

Corresponds with No 137 above in all the first portion, down to «established

the village” (but the inscription is very much defaced).

12

92

Belur Talug.

The descent of that ayya was as follows: —

87 ot RNLiw,

Houna-Gavunda was his

father and Jakka-Gavundi his mother. Then follow the verses in praise of

him, his wife and sons, as at the end of No 137 above, with some additions.

The descent of Adi—Gavunqla’s guru was as follows: —In the Dramila-

sangha, distinguished was. .. .dra-svami, [whose disciple was] Vasupfjya-muni,

whose disciple was Perumale-déva.

For whom he made a lofty basadi, and setting up the god therein, to

provide for the eight kinds of ceremonies for the god, gifts of food to the rishis,

and repairs of the temple, granted certain lands (specified), and (on the date

specified) all the Brahmans of Kondali, with Adi-(}avunda, his sons, and the

fifty families of the village, made them over to Peruméale-déva.

(Usual final verses). Obeisance be to Vitaraga.

139

Date? 1255 A.D.

Obeisance be to the Siddhas.

Obeisance.

Be it well.

(On the date specified) Perumala, the priest of the basadi of Adigauudana-

halli, with others (named) made and gave a basadi to Madayya, son of

Machayya who was the son of Peruméalu-kanti.

(Usual final verses.)

Fortune to the Ekkoti Jindlaya.

140

Date? 1200 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account, in verse, of the rise and succession of

the Hoysalas, down to vira-Ballala-Déva.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Dora-

samudra, ruling a kingdom of the earth: — A dweller at his lotus-feet was

Benakana-Maravve !, whose descent was as follows: verses recited by Bachayya.

Kétimayya’s son, the lord Rakkasa-malla was her father, Kési-Raja's

dear wife Sovala-Dévi’s daughter Satikavve was her mother: her son was

Bhadra; her god Santalégvara.

To all the Brahmans of Kondali,

who had acquired yame, m‘yama, and

the other ascetic virtues, were performers of the aupdsana aund agnihotra, and

worshippers of the twice-born, gurus and gods, and were fully versed in the

Rig, Yajus, Sama and Atharvvana védas, as well as in their meaning and

in all the $dstras, —she, after worship of their feet, in the year Kilaka, paid

them the yearly fixed rent of 8 honnu, and for the construction on the land

thus acquired of a tank, a temple, and a watch-house for the fields, deposited

562 gadyana 3 pana, undertakin

g to defray any extra taxes. (Boundaries of

the land.)

1) Apparently Benaka’s wife Maravve.

Belur Talug.

93

And for the repairs of the temple of the god Santalé§vara in that land,

and for the uninterrupted continuance of his worship, that Benakana-Maravve

and all those Brahmans, in order to obtain remission of all their sins, granted

certain land (specified).

The remaining land, bearing a yearly fixed rent of

6 gadyina 5 pana according to the statement given by the Brahmans, she

made over from the year Siddharthi to all those Brahmans.

Usual final verses.

141

Date TI0L A D,

Praise of Sambhu.

When the favourite of earth and fortune, the maba-

rajaidhiraja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula,

ornament of the Chalukyas, Srimat Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious king-

dom was increasing on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: —

And, a dweller at his lotus-feet, having acquired the five big drums, the

mahi-mandaléSvara, boon lord of Dvaravatipura, sun in the sky of the

Yadava-kula, a perfect head-jewel, champion over the hill-chiefs, adorned

with these and many other titles, Tribhuvanamalla-Poysala-Déva was ruling

the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand kingdom under the shadow of his sole

umbrella :—

A dweller at his lotus-feet, of the family of Kaleyamma-Gavunda, who had

acquired the five big drums, the great feudatory, wedded to the Lakshmi of

valour, a sun to the lotus the Ganga-kula, a tree of plenty to the needy, a

wishing-stone to dependants, Vatsa-Raja to horses, Mandja (Cupid) to women,

Odegere-malla, of unshaken courage, of unassisted bravery, delighting in

gifts,—Chinna-Gaunda, son of Poysala-Gaunda and his wife Kalabbe-Gaundi,—

for the tank and temple erected, and ? land near the sluice redeemed from

mortgage, by Karika-simanta’s son Ahitarankusa-Setti, a son of the soil, (or

cultivator, bhiwmi-putraka) of Kondali, — made (on the date specified) a liberal

grant of landseand money (specified).

Usual final verse.

The foundation pillar of the original temple and of the sluice temple is

Chandrabhushana-pandita.

L

142

Date 1146 A. D.

(On the date specified) the cows of the Dréohagharatta-chaturvvédimangala

being harried, Kondaji Jakkanna’s son Masana recovered the cows, died and

went to the world of g<')ds.

94

Belur Talug.

143

Date 1152 A. D.

(On the date specitied) by order of the Brahmans of the Drohagharatta-

chaturvvédimangala, Ganga, son of the washerman Chattana and Chattaka,

recovered their cows and went to the world of gods.

145

Date 1607 A. D.V

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the maharajadhiraja raja-

paramésvara vira-pratdpa Venkatapati-Riaya’s ? son Venkatadri-Nayaka and

others (named), in order that merit might be to Krishnappa-Nayaka, made a

grant of Kaburdehalli in the Kondali-tala for the god Narasimbha.

147

@

Date 1121 A. D.

Obeisance ever to the great Sankara, worshipped by the three worlds, a

fruit-giving witness to all good works.

The. first part corresponds with that of No. 58 of this taluq, down to

Vishnu-Déva.

First taking into his arms the wealth of the Poysala kingdom

which was his inheritance, as his strength increased he brought all the points

of the compass into subjection, and capturing Talakdd, he became the first

to the Ganga kingdom, —the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu.

The goddess of victory reclining in his arms without withdrawing herself, grew

proud, aund as his fortune increased he captured the chief city of the Gangas,

the mighty Bhujabala-Ganga named Vishnu.

Behold, in order that R&jéndra-

Chola, recoiling at the pollution of the water of the young Kavéri, should be

forced to use that of the wells and ponds around, Vishnu by his might sent

the corpses of his army down the river in flood, thus displaying the activity

of his valour. While Dhanada (Kubéra, regent of the north) is asking, Why

is the south-wind delayed?

why has it not set in yet? —the breeze from the

Malaya mountains is occupied in blowing into the nostrils of tise skulls of the

myriad bodies of the enemies slain by king Vishnu in his victorious expedi-

tions on the banks of the river Kavéri. (Further verses in the same style, see

No. 58 above.)

When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, pro-

tecting all the territory bounded east by the frontier ghat of Nangali, south

by Chéram and Anamale, west by the Barakantir ghat, north by the hill of

Savi (Saviya male), was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom

in peace and wisdom; —

) The inscription is much defaced.

Belur Talug.

95

A dweller at his lotus-feet, —The great Késara-Setti, son of Rahala, had

a son DOoki.

3y a visit to Somés§vara, and by touching the lotus-feet of

Ramésvara, purified and meritorious was Chaunda, whose wife was Keleyabbe.

His junior wife was Kanchiyakka, whose son was Kétamalla.

He erected in

Dorasamudra a Siva temple, giving it, after the patron of his family, the

name of Vishnllvarddhéna-Poysalé§vara.

And to provide for the worship of

that god, and for the prosperity of his own family and increase of merit,

(on the date specified) made a grant of Tavarekere, free of all imposts; (its

boundaries).

Also some other lands (specified).

(Usual final verses.)

148

Date 1385 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May it be unobstructed.

Praise of Sambhu.

Victorious is Gajanana, who assumed a pointed tusk that it might be a style

for inscribing the villages received from Harihara.

May the original Boar

protect you, who lifted up the earth from the bottomless ocean in order that

it might be bestowed upon the worthy..May Himakara (the moon), who is borne

on his head by the master of the three worlds and the conqueror of Tripura,

who feeds with his rays the hosts of the gods, the left eye of Hari, the closer

up of the lotuses, —grant you ever abundance of joy.

From Yayati, who was of the Kalavata-kula (the Lunar race), sprang Yadu;

from whose time it is celebrated in the world by his name.

In that famous

line of Yadu was born Sangamésvara, who was a union (sangama), the most diffi-

cult to effect, of Sri and Sarasvati.

From him (omitting laudations) sprang

Bukka, whose wife was Gauri. Their son was Harihara (his praises). He pro-

tected the terrified Saurashtras, Angas, Kalingas, Vangas and Yavanas.

(With usual titles) the king Harihara (on the date specified), in the pre-

sence of the Tungi, Pampa and Viripaksha, at the time of the moon’s eclipse,

made a grant of the village of Ghattadahalli, in the Sige-ndd of the Hoysala

kingdom, —giving it the

name of Sarvajia-Harihara-maharayapura, —to

Brahmans of many gotras and sfitras (here follew their names, etc.) as an

agrahira, free of all imposts, with all rights, to be enjoyed to sons and

grandsons.

Here follow the boundaries in the local vernacular.

A work of merit done even by an enemy one should endeavour to maintain:

the enemy indeed may remain an enemy, but a work of merit is an enemy to

no one.

(Usual final verses.)

(Signed, in Kannada)

$ri-Virtipaksha.«

96

Belur Taluq.

150

Date 1274 A. D.

(On the date specified) when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Nara-

sithha-Déva was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

His son, (with titles) Kumara-Malli-Déva-danniyaka having set up the gods

Nagésvara, Bra[hmésvara], and Hemmésvara, — for the expense of their deco-

ration and festivals, and repairs of their temples, he made a grant of land

(specified) under the tank in front of Goliya-Someyanahalli, a hamlet of Vadu-

gtir, which is Vijaya-Narasirhhapura.

(Usual final verse.)

151

Date 1227 A. D.

Obeisance ever to the great Saikara, worshipped by the three worlds, a

fruit-giving witness to all good works. Praise of Sambhu.

(With usual titles, including) uprooter of the Magara kingdom, establisher

of the Chola kingdom, the Hoysana chakravartti vira-Narasingha-Déva — (after

verses giving the Hoysala genealogy, as usual) — having protected Chola, having

captured Magara’s elephant and wealth and uprooted him, having reduccd the

Pandya and Pallava kings to the condition of servants, — Vira-Ballala’s son,

Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Déva being in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of

the world in peace and wisdom: —

(On the date specified) Somayya and Nagayya, (sons) of (with various

titles) Komara-Goviyanna, having set up the god Somanatha, they washed the

feet of Rudra-Jiya and made a grant for the god of certain. lands (specified).

And their elder sister Mahadévi’s son Chikka-Naganna gave certain other land

(specified).

(Usual fiual verses).

1564

- Date 21991 AD.

In the second year after the coronation festival of the pratdpa-chakravartti

Hoysala vira-Nirasimha-Dévarasa, (on the date specified), on seeing that

Chattayya-Pirumala-Déva, son of Medime..ka, on account®of unforeseen

calamity was about to expend 100 hom on the first paddy land south-east of

the fields of the immemorial agrahira Erekere,—all the Brahmans belonging

to it said that if he would build steps to the Dasi-setti tank, which was a

very much superior place, it would be as if he had re-established their

agrahira.

Accordingly, accepting this as a great favour, he allotted those

100 hor to the work of that tank. And all the Brahmans, being filled with

joy, gave to the tank the name of Pirumala-samudra, and made to Chattayya-

Pirumala-Déva a free gift of 160 poles of garden land under the tank,

accepting from him the prescribed worship of their feet.

(Usual final verse.)

Belur Talug.

97

1656

Date 1280 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-

Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom

in peace and wisdom: — the great minister Perumale-Déva-dannayaka’s mother

Manchiyakka, for the purpose of erecting wrinddvanas, bought certain land

(specified), paying the proper price of the time into the hands of the Srivaishnava

Brahmans of Vijaya-Narasimhapura and the hands of the builders.

And

they will therefrom provide for two servants to plant flower-shrubs on three

tolasi-vrinddvanas, and every year to present flowering lavender to the god

Narasimha, and for ? feeding forty people in the name of the god in future, —

altogether provision for the living of 42 persons.

And to provide for the ceremonies and offerings (specified) on the day of

the god’s festival and his going on a visit, Perumale-Déva-dannayaka granted

certain lands (specified).

Both these ordinances (repeated) Dévappanna’s son Appanna and all those

Srivaishnava Brahmans will carry out without any defect, free of all imposts,

as long as sun and moon endure.

(Usual final verse.)

156 to 158

Grants (in Tamil) by Ar)diyakka, wife of Vandiyanna, and her son Sokku,

to Srivaishnavas, for (the god) Singa-Perumal.

161

Date? 1285 A. D..

(On the date specified) the great minister Sovanna-Nayaka's (son) Gopala-

danpayaka, for the holy visit of the god Narasithha and worship of the gurus,

deposited with the Vaishnavas 3 gadydna.

From the interest on this, at the

rate of 1 hdga a month, amounting to 9 pana a year, to the reciters of mantra

and gita will be given

o daiese

, for Vaishnava worship 1 pa, for the offerings to

the god 6 pa. .(Engra,ved by) the royal sculptor Mabhaldja.

162

Date? 1158 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala Narasinga-Déva was in Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—a dweller at his

lotus-feet, Udayaditya-Nayaka (on the date specified) made a grant of land

(specified) under the tank:-he had constructed, for the god _Billéévara.

(Usual final phrases.)

13

98

Belur Talug.

163

Date 1308 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the mind’s image of the pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysana vira-Ballala-Dévarasa, the great minister Madigi-Déva-

dannayaka, made a grant of land (specified) near the gate of Beluhur, with

which the king had favoured him, for the daily offerings to the god Kaliya-

Somanatha of Dorasamudra.

164

Date 1276 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified —25th April 1276) the chief of the

Sévuna army, Saluva-Tikkama, with Jeyi-Déva and Haripala, having marched

with Irunguna’s army and encamped against Dorasamudra, the royal city of

the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimhha-Déva, — by order of that king’s son

(with various titles) the great minister Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka,—the lusty

elephants among mandalikas, Naifijeya and Gullaya, forced them back, to the

satisfaction of their followers, from Belavadi as far as Dummi, saying (?), “The

king, the king!”? And spoiling the band (of honour) on Siluva’s face (or

forehead), they pursued after and slaughtered the Sévuna army so as to excite

the greatest joy; and thoroughly beating them, gaining the approval of their

benefactor, united as perfect heroes, they attained to the world of gods.

(The rest defaced.)

165

Date 1276 A. D,

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified — 25th April 1276) when the

pratipa-chakravartti, the Hoysala strong-armed vira—Nﬁrasimha-DévaraSa was

in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—In

the name of the Sévuna king Rama-Déva, his general Saluva-Tikkama came

and encamped in Belavadi; on which the prince Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka’s

son, champion over those who have new titles, Arkeya-Nayaka, -

When, saying «I will take Dorasamudra in only one minute”, Saluva

himself, with the brave Jeyi-Déva and Haripala, came suddenly with Irungula’s

army and laid siege to the fort,—on the general Chikka-Kéta saying ¢« Who

will conquer the enemy?” — Anka himself responded with all (his heart).

And the champion over those who have new titles smote and offered up as a

sacrifice to the points of the compass the army of the Sévunas spread over

the four quarters, so that all the braves in the world shouted.

Sparks flashed

1) Or, perhaps, saying “ Come on! come on!”

Belur Talup.

99

as scalps of heads flew off, while horses cut to pieces formed a sea of blood:

and when the brave Anka fell upon and smote them, Haripala was afraid,

Saluva fled, saying «I am disgusted”, and Jeyi-Déva beat his mouth, —so

fearlessly did he expose himself in this great battle.

Though Saluva had

spread over the whole country in Belavadi, listen, Anka gave him time neither

to remove his last encampment nor to take food, but attaglced and drove

him back as far as Dummi.

(Rest defaced.)

166

Date 1279 A. D.

Praise of S_ambhu. (On the date specified) when the pratapa-chakravartti

vira-Narasimha-Déva being angry with Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka, arrested

him, and (with various titles, including) ? superintendent of the mines (dkara-

mandalika), Meye-Déva was dismissed from Kéteya-danniyaka’s treasury,—

Velevayi-Déva attacked Ankeya-danniyaka, the master of the clothing of all

the army

and attained to the world of gods.

His younger brother,

(with same titles) ... Déva set up this biragal.

(Usual imprecations.)

167

Date 1276 A.D.

When the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Déva was in Dérasamudra,

ruling the kingdam of the world: — (on the date specified, — 23rd Jan. 1276)

the great minister Chikka-Kéteya-danniyaka’s [son] Ankeya-Nayaka’s son. ...

Duggaya-Nayaka, marching? from Dorasamudra, fell fighting in battle at

Belavadi.

168

Date? 1154 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to

Narasimha,. V

When (with usual titles) Narasimha-Déva was in Dorasamudra.

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —having marched

against Hadavala’s son Chattayya and encamped outside, Kastfiri-Nakarasa and

Savanta-Mahadéva being with him, they petitioned him, iuvitingchim to pay a

visit to the work of merit done by the dweller at his lotus-feet Habbeya-

Sahani and all the gardeners.

He accordingly visited it, did obeisance to the

god, and being pleased, (on the date specified) granted certain land (specified)

for the god Chenna-SOmanatha, and sending for Kédara-guru, made it over to.

him.

(Usual final verses.) |

1) One of the verses in praise of the latter is quoted as an example in the Syabdamanidarpana,

under sitra 160.

13*

100

Belwr Talug.

170

Date 1135 A. D.

~ Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the rise of the Hoysalas down to

Vishnuvarddhana.

The Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi,

Kolala, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, the Nilachala hill-fort, Rayaraya-

puri, Tereyir,. . .the Gondavadi-sthala — these he took with a frown.

(On the date specified) when Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — Marasingha-Nayaka and others

(named) made a grant for the god Nagéivara of certain land (specified) given

them by the king.

171

Date about 1160 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

May Jannésvara grant to Janna his desires.

Usual descent of the Yadu-kula.

Among those Yadu kings, a king named

Sala, hunting along the slopes of the Sahya mountains, was astonished to see

a hare pursuing a tiger.

While coming along saying this is heroic soil, a holy

rishi, fearing that the tiger was coming to kill him, called out adam poy Sala

(hit it, Sala), on which that valiant one, before it could step a span (gén)

forward, slew it with his dagger (¢én). The great muni thereupon rejoicing

granted him the boon of this tiger as a victorious crest, and this exclamation

as a victorious name.

Thenceforward the Yadu-vams$a was known as the

Poysala-vam3a, and that place became Sasakapura (the town of the hare).

There to Vinayaditya-Poysala was born a son Ereyanga, who had three

sons — Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. Mahésa his god, the goddess of victory

his wife, his subjects his territory, his allies those related to him by marriage,

his fame which resembled the milk in the cocoa-nut his treasury, —thus

was king Ballala praised in all the world.

(Then follow numerous verses,

many of which have occurred in previous inscriptions, in praise of Vishnu.)

He captured Talakad, pursued after the army of the Tigulas, #nd became the

first to the Ganga kingdom. On Pandya flourishing his sword, Hoysaléia cut

him down with his own sword, and left only half a man to look on in the

Tigula’s army.

The Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi,

Kolala, the seven Male, Vallar, Kafichi, Kongu, the dreadful Hadiya-ghatta,

Bayal-nad, the Nilachala hill-fort, Rayarayapura, Tereyir, Koyattir, the

Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took with a frown.

His wife was Lakshma-Dévi,

and they had a son Narasimha (48 lines here are defaced).

Jannamayya-heggade received from Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva and gave (for

the god Jannésvara) certain land at Belavadi (specified), measured with the

Belur Talug.

101

He also built a tank.

pole of 64 spans.

Certain Gavundas (named) also

granted land (specified) for the same god.

1710

Date 1208 A.D.

Moreover, when (with usual titles) Hoysala-Ballala-Déva was in Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified) he made

a grant of land (specified) for the god Jannésvara of Belavadi.

172

Date 1609 A. D.

(On the date specified) Rajayya’s son Tiruvengalayya made a grant of the

village of Timmapura belonging to Beluvadi-sthala, for the god Vira-Narayana.

173

Date 2 about 1495 A. D.

(On the date specified) the 170 Brahmans of Belavadi granted land

(specified) to Sabega,

son of Bavanka-déva.

Written by the sénabdva

Varadappa.

175

Date 1186 A. D.

Possessor of Sri, beloved of the Speech goddess, favourite of the eyes and

heart of Umé&,—able himself to uphold, create and destroy,— free from the

qualities of rajas and famas,— may Vira-Nariyana, in the triple form of

Vishnu, Brahma and Siva, ever preserve the three worlds from all calamities.

Rise and descent of the Hoysalas (as usual) down to Ballala.

To describe

his bravery : — When a crore of warriors united attacked him, he fell upon them

by himself in the battle of Ummadir, and, like a boy at play, with his sword

created a sea of blood. Though Chola lay siege to it for twelve years, was

it captured? The report having spread that he had abandoned it,— with a

shout, mountife on it but one cubit was sufficient to bring that Uchchangi into

the possession of this mighty one (balldl) as if taken in sport, thus did the

heavenly choristers praise the king Ballala, who thence acquired the name

Giridurgga-malla.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—A

dweller at his lotus-feet,— of the Bharadvaja-gotra, (with numerous praises)

was his chief minister Vira-Déva: whose father was Rudra, his mother Ganga-

dévi, his younger brother Achyuta, also the king’s minister.

Farther praise of

Vira-Déva, who was twofold of Vachaspati, tenfold of Bhatti, a hundred-fold

102

Belur Talug )

of the celebrated Chanékya, a thousand-fold of Yo6gandha-raya, in counsel.

He constructed Kannegere and a temple.

And the great minister, sarvvddhikdri, chief accountant, general superin-

tendent, Virayya-dandanayaka, for the prosperity of the kingdom of his lord

Vira-Ballala-Déva, formed a plan, and in the Viraballalapura which he had

established after cutting down the forest, constructed the tanks Rudrasamudra,

Gangasamudra, Achyutasamudra and Virasamudra, and fixing a first charge

of 4 gadyana for that town, presented it as an agrahara, free of all imposts,

to 32 Brahmans; and building a stone temple there, set up the gods Vira-

Narayana and AchyutéSvara, and to provide for the daily services and for the

temple repairs, made Mudugere in Maise-ndd, with its hamlets, an agrahara,

yielding a rent under all heads of 40 gadydna, and granted certain lands

(specified) under the tanks.

And to those who cut down the forest for the

establishment of the town and built the tanks, he made grants of land, to

be rent free for 12 years, and after that 10 salage of rice-land rent-free; for

the rest the rent to be divided; and for that time granted to the Brahmans

of Viraballalapura for headship of the nad, 7 gadyana.

And (on the date specified) Vira-Ballala-Déva granted a certain tract of

land (specified) adjoining Viraballalapura free of all imposts (its boundaries).

Usual final verses.

The 8asana was engraved by the acharyya of engravers,

Stryanna, titled scribe, Madana-Mahésvara.

176

Date 1162 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Rise and descent of the Hoysalas (as usual) down to Narasimha.

When (with usual titles, principally those of Vishnuvardhana) Hoysala

Néarasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:— (On the date

specified) when he was coming to perform the pawitrdropana® for ihe god

Vira-Narayana of Bélahiir, —seeing the temple of the god Maiydésvara deserted,

Bittabova and all the carriers made petition, on which Njrasimha-Déva

granted lands (specified) for the offerings to the god and repair of the temple,

washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita.

The oilmen, traders and carriers also

granted certain dues.

Usual final verses.

177

Date 1167 A. D.

- The left-hand side of the inscription is effaced. The first part consists of

praises at great length of Narasimha-Déva.

1) Putting a silken garland round the god’s neck.

103

Belur Taluq.

When (wiﬁh usual titles) Hoysala Narasimha-Déva was in the royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:-—(on

the date specified), possessors of 500 [thrones] celebrated in the world,

adorned with all good qualities, followers of the Vira-Banafija dharmma,

having the wisuddha-gudda flag, having acquired great and splendid energy,

born in the race of VAsudéva Khandali and Mftlabhadra, — all the Désis of

f&ryyavala and other places, uniting, made a grant of dues as follows, along

with Tippa-Réaja, for the service of the god Adi-Gummésvara : — for a bullock

load, adda; for an ass load, hdga;

e s o s v

. for sandal, camphor and silk by

the adda, one hdga separately; for a horse, haga; for cloths, . .. for a load of

sugar, hdga; for a load of grain, 3 mdna;—these rates to continue as long

as sun and moon endure.

And the great minister Tippa-sénidhipa assigned

some toll.

Praise of him and of Naga-Déva, who obtained the king’s approval.

Usual final verses.

A further grant for the same god by Kuméara-La

dannayaka.

178

Date? 1145 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu.

When (with usual titles) the strong armed Vira-Ganga

Vikranta-Chola Vijaya-Nonamba Sahasa-Kadamba Tribhuvanamalla Vishnu-

varddhana Hoysala-Déva [ ? declared] war; and Balla-Veggade, and the king’s

Garuda, the general Boki, uniting, marched upon Mota,.

,—and all the

hill-chiefs joining together, fought with these two,—in the battle-field, Nageya-

Sahani’s son-in-law,

o o+ 0 0 o o

the good son who was a lamp to his family, Ballu,

springing upon the cavalry force of the enemy which was opposing them,

smote and pierced them, scattered the cavalry force to all sides, and attacking

the elephant of Changéalva which was confronting him, by the blows of his arms

causing wounds for Java (Yama) to prevail, treading down the enemy like

cummin seed till disgust arose, and uniting to himself both the goddess of

fame and the goddess of valour, he gained the world of gods.

(Further praises

of Balla’s valour.) = The year Krodhana.

®

180

Date? 1422 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), Singirija-ayya,— bearer of

orders from Avadanyada-ayya, chief of the maha-mahattu of the heaven above

Kailasa and of the earth, worshipper of the feet of the self-born linga-

chakravartts, the god Mallikirjuna Mahalinga of Sriparvvata, — made for the

god Virabhadra of Vadugur a grant as follows: —in order that Avadinyada-

ayya may attain to the realms of penance, we have given 2 varaha 1 honnu out

of the gandbddha independently raised in Vadugiir, to provide for the lamp

104

Belur Taluq.

and offerings of the god, making the grant in the presence of the followers of

Kalidéva-ayya.

Usual final phrases.

182

Dates ? 1227 and 1235 A. D.

(On the date specified) the senior queen Uma-Dévi,—the fixed rent of the

shares of the god Narasimhha, 9 in Anuganahalli and 1 in Kittanakere, both

together 10 shares, being lost, and being unable to make good the loss from

the money assigned for the offerings, — the senior queen Uma-Dévi made over

those shares to her old friends among the Brahmans of that street, with

power to mortgage, sell, or give away, that they might realise the crops and

fixed rent in the same manner as with the shares of their village; and from

that year for eight years give 2 hana 2 haga per share for the Chaitra festival

of the god: thus did she restore the grant.

In token of approval the signatures of the Dévi and of the Nambi (or

priest) — (in Nagari) $ri-Gopinatha; (in Tamil) §ri-Chennaké§avan.

A further grant by her to Rangayya eight years afterwards, to provide

garlands.

183

Date 1548 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) when the rajadhiraja raja-

paraméSvara vira-pratipa SadaSiva-Raya-maharaya, seated on the jewel throne

in Vidyanagari, protecting religion and the customs of the various castes, was

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace:—in order that merit might

accrue to SadaSiva-Raya-maharaya and to Rama-Raja-ayya,— Bacharasa. ..

Ju-ayya, having given to Bhandi-Chalavana-Nayaka for his nAyakship the

Javugal-§ime in which was included a jodi of 100 varaha granted by former

kings for the god Mallikdrjuna of Pushpagiri; on Basava-Nayak being

informed that the ruined...had been restored with this jodi, we have granted

the jodi of 100 varaha for the god Mallikirjuna of Pushpagiri, that incense,

lights, offerings, and decorations may continue to be previded.

Usual

imprecations.

184

Date 1559 A. D.

A grant in the time of Sadasiva-Déva-maharaya.

186

Date 1275 A. D.

A grant by the minister of the Hoysala king vira-Narasimha-Déva

Belur Taluq.

105

187

Date 1280 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti

[Hoysala

vira-Narasimha-Déva was

ruling the kingdom]: —

e a2 8 - s

arasa

Gajapati and Hoysala Ramanatha-Déva . .

uniting, in the fight at Solefr,

with

.. .. the bhattle having fallen upon Néarasimha-Raya, both kings. ..

the consent of vira-Narasimha-Déva

188

Date 1191 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu, and of Mallikirjuna.

Account (as usual) of the rise and descent’of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A

dweller at his lotus feet, was the door-keeper (padiyara) Soviyanna, whose

wife was Malliyakka, and their sons Bachiga and Gumma.

Malliyakka was

the daughter of Machavve, the daughter of heggade Bachanna; (her praises).

The senior padiyariti Mallavve and her son Sovanna, obtaining the favour

of vira-Ballala-Déva, and to promote his prosperity, made for the decorations

of the god Svayambhu-Mallikarjuna of the. ... hill, and for the repairs of the

temple, a grant (specified) in Malligeyahalli, free of all taxes (on the date

specified), and made it over by the hand of vira-Ballala-Déva to the muni

Rudrasiva-déva; his praises.

Boundaries of the village.

Further grants by

Imprecation.

the shopkeepers, oilmen, and traders.

192

Date 2 1211 A. D.

(On the date specified).

Praise of the god Bhairava.

The sun-like champion over eleven chieftains, (with other epithets, includ-

ing) the setter up of Soyidéva-Raya, the protector of Avadhiiti-Komara, Ballala-

Raya’s elephslnt champion, — Kole Tamma-Raya’s son Chikka-Tammanna

presented offerings of incense, lights etc. to the god Bhairava of the hill of

Fortune and health be to him

Dorasamudra, and repaired (the temple).

Markkanda’s long life be to him.

Praise of his valour.

Usual final phrases

193

Date 1161 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and Siva.

Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vamsa and the Hoysalas.

Of Vishnu-

vardhana’s kingdom the boundaries are given as west, the Western Ocean;

east, the celebrated Kafchi-pura; south, the chain of sandal mountains from

14

106

Belur Taluy

which blow soft sandal scented breezes

north, the Perddore

After various

epithets, it is said that while still a youth, like a keen soldier he broke and

trampled on the Maleya-mahéraja, as if a Mah&mari, and cooked Jagadéva to

the disgust of the worldV; penetrated into Talakad, destroyed Kongu, and

subdued

Sadali

reduced DBudali

to ashes

made a breach of Nangali

surrounded and smote Pariyur

uprooted . Chérama

took possession of

Kanchi-pura; put to flight Pandya, went right through Uchchangi, and made

the mud standing in Sindu run out; burnt Bellittige, as if burning black

bricks

set fire to

reduced Annigere to little bricks

ground down Ballare

Rajavir

broke the legs of Hanungal

besides crushing Banavase, Halasige

Huligere, and Beluvala

His wife was Lakshma-Dévi (her praises)

Their son was Narasimhha, who astonished the world when, on hearing

that a Kidamba army was at Bankipura being raised for assault, he crushed

that force and won all its spoil

bringing glory to his father

(His further

praises, saying that) in him Nala, Nabhaga, Ambarisha, Prithu, HariSchandra

Chandragupta, Rama, Arjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushyanta, the most celebrated

kings in the world, had all united into one in this Kali age

Most wonderful,

in his time there was no mingling of castes (varna-sankaram) in this kingdom

He acquired the praise bestowed on all the great men of old mentioned in

the Bhdrata and Rdmdyana

The kings he subdued in battle, which was it

they desired to give? was it tax, or customs-duty; spoils, or gifts

revenue

or forced labour? He is also styled bappana gandha-viranam (his father’s

lusty elephant)

His senior queen was Chagale (her praises)

When (with usual titles and various other epithets, among which are) the

sandal to the goblet breasts of a bevy of 384 well-born women

a conjunction

of Kalaséna, Gaula-Déva, Virabiri, Gaduficha, Pafchamattiga, Bhima, Somila

Kunnula, Boppula, Talaprahiri and other heroes

a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva army; an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula; —

Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was

protecting the land bounded by Hima and Sétu, and ruling the kingdom in

peace and wisdom : —

A dweller at his lotus feet, like a son to king Narasimha, was Kisa-

Chattam., born to Siri and Barmma

His ruler being Narasimha-Déva, his

father Bammayya, his elder brother Bittiyanna, his mother Sri-Dévi, his elder

sister Chandavve, —who in the world was of purer descent than Chatta?

In steadfastness he surpassed Bhrigu, Nakapa, Bétala, and Studraka

(His

further praises.) His wife was Mahadévi, (her praises)

Praises of the temple

and tank that he caused to be built

(With numerous epithets) Chattayya erected for the god Chattésvara a

temple named Bhuvana-bhfishana

and setting up the god (on the date

U The expressions used for the treatment of enemies are mostly puns upon the names

Belur Talug.

107

speciﬁed), in order to provide for the daily worship, the perpetual lamp, the

offerings, the Chaitra festival, and food for Brahmans and ascetics, he caused

to be constructed the virgin tank Chattasamudra, and receiving land from the

hand of his ruler Narasimha-Déva, (its boundaries), he presented the temple

and the tank to (with the usual ascetic virtues) Chandrasékhara-pandita, washing

his feet, for as long as his children or children’s children should continue.

Also to the garland-maker Chikka he gave 4 kanduga.

Usual final verses.

194

Date Liol 4.1

This corresponds throughout with No. 193 above, except for a word here

and there.

196

pate 1659 A-D.

(Telugu.)

An offering to Venkatésvara.

Sri-Rama.

Invocation of the Boar form

of Hari.

(On the date specified), when the rajadhiraja paraméSvara vira-pratapa

vira-Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-maharayalaya —son of Gopala-Rajaya-Déva-maha-

rajalayya, grandson of Narasapa-Rajaya, and great grandson of f{ravé{:i-

Rama-Rajaya-Venkatadri-Rajaya, born in the Soma-vamsSa, of the Atréyasa-

gOtra Apastamba-sﬁtra and Yajus-8akha, —seated on the jewel throne of

Ghanagiri, was ruling the empire of the .world:—a grant to Fkambra-

somayaji, son of Raghava-somayaji, and grandson ot Ekambra-sdmayaji of the

Haritasa-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-S8akha, — of the village of Kachihalli,

in Badara-nad belonging to Bélar (its boundaries).

The grant was made at

the time of the moon’s eclipse, in the presence of the god Chenna-Késava of

Velapuri, (with all the usual details).

Usual final verses.

(Signed) sri-Rama.

197

Date 1539 A. D.

(Corresponds with Hassan No. 7, but with many mistakes, down to Achyu-

In Gokarna, Sangama, Nivritti, Suvarnna-samsad,

téndra, line 59); his praise.

Sonadri, Parvatapura, Kanchi, Kalahasti and Kumbhaghéna had he made

the 16 great gifts.

Victorious is that king, seatea on the jewel throne in Vijayanagara,

Achyuténdra.

(On the date specified) in the presence of VrishabhéSvara on

the bank of the Tungabhadra, he made a grant of Angadi, belonging to

Tinigada-sthala in Kittari-nad of the Gonibid kingdom, with Ajjir otherwise

14%

108

Belur Talug.

called Manguppa, and Bérasamudram, for an agrahidra named Achyuténdra-

pura, with usual details.

Here follow particulars of the 35 shareholders, and

boundaries.

The $asana was composed by Sabhépati,” and engraved by

Usual final verses.

Viranacharya, son of Mallanatha.

199

Daile 1101 A D).

Praise of Sambhu.

Praise of the Siva-§dsana, in the verse always used

of the Jina-Sasana.

When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the

maharajadhirdja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the SatyaSraya-

kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious kingdom

was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars:—

And. ... . .the sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, (with numerous epithets,

mostly effaced), Raja of the Male-rajas, Tribhuvanamalla Ballala-Poysala,

putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the lands bounded by

Konka-nad, Alva-khéda, Bayal-nad, Talakadd and Savi-male [? was ruling];

(his praises):—

[Ballala]-Poysala, when on a visit to Sosaviir, having seen the Siva temple

erected by Kobe-GAvunda in Darvveyahalli, performing the ceremonies to the

god Kobésvara, he erected a mantapa, and made a grant of land near the

Banadakere of that place to provide for the offerings to the god (on the date

specified).

Usual final verses.

200

Dale. 1073. 4. D.

Beginning, as in No. 199 above.

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, mahamanda-

lésvara, boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, perfect

head jewel, champion among the Malapas, adorned with these and many other

titles, — Tribhuvanamalla Poysala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding

the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling in peace and

wisdom: —in the 22nd year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, etc., washing the

feet of Dévarasi-pandita, priest of the temple of the god Kobésvara of Darvve,

Kobi-Gavunda made a grant of land (specified).

His praises.

His wife was

Ejale, and they had a son Machi. Usual imprecations.

The fast writing of Réchana.

Engraved by Masanoja.

1) Sabhapati’s inscriptions are always well composed.

The present seems from the numerous

errors to be a copy, adapted by an illiterate person from some $4sana really composed by that author.

109

Belur Taluq.

202

Date 1138 A. D.

When the mahid-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakad

Kongu Nangali and Uchchangi, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva:,

setting out on an expedition of conquest, crossed over the Tungabhadra,

marched to Banavase-nid, and in Dhanur-méasa of the Saka year 1060, the

year Kalayukti, laying siege to the fort of Hanungal, was fighting, — Macha-

Gavunda, son of Hjale, widow of Chikka-Balajiga of Darbbe, calling Leiikaraya,

younger brother of Kala-GAvunda, son of his fourth wife Macha-Gavundi,

begged Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva for orders to place him in the front of

the battle, where the great valour displayed by Lenkaraya was as follows: —

Verses describing his bravery,—how, while Poysala was looking on, he mounted

an elephant, descended into the fort of Hanungal, and slaughtered the enemy’s

force of elephants and horses, and how the celestial nymphs received him with

songs of joy.

%

204

Date 1135 A. D.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva (on the date specified)

made a great assault on the Kurugddu fort and besieged it, Kiisa-Bokana,

younger brother of Kollappa-Gavunda, son of Basa-Gavunda of Aggadala in

Méle-nad, slew many (his praises) and went to the world of gods.

206

Date 1136 A. D.

When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom:— (on

the date specified) the people of Ayeravali and the people of Aghadalu having

fought in the land of Bala-Gavunda of Balluguppe, he fell; on which his

younger broth8r Sati-Gavunda performed his obsequies, and two others (named)

Erected by

set apart 200 fathoms (of the land) and set up this monument.

Maloja.

Written by Rayanna of Kundir.

210

Date 1643 A. D.

(On the date specified) Krishnappa-Nayaka, son of Venkatadri-Nayaka,

having issued orders to Uddanda-Gauda of Mudasasi, he granted an wmbalé

(specified) to the Gauda of Aggadalu,

110

Belur Talug.

212

Date 1584 A. D.

(On the date specified), when Sri-Ranga-Raya-maharaya was in Penugonda,

ruling the empire of the world: —the village of Nidugddu in the middle of

Mala-nad belonging to Vasudhare, which he had granted to us for the office of

nayak, have we, Venkatadri-Nayaka, son of Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka, and

grandson of Potappa-Nayaka of the KéaSyapa-gotra, granted to Singalacbaryya

(his descent).

Imprecation.

219

Date about 1140 A. D.

When the mandalé$vara Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom:—

Bokanna, son of Mati-Gavuda of Naluvasuri, gave to Masani-Késiyanna, son of

Maleya-Sahani, one mdru out of his kodagi, free of all tax beyond 17 hana

land rent.

The land may descend to children of female slaves.

He gave to

the nad-heggade and gaudas certain cloth and bought the mdru. One house

e e s e

also belongs to it [? by order] of Hoysala

223

Date 1535 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of Sambhu, and the arms of Hari.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja rdja-paraméSvara vira-

pratapa vira-Achyuta-Raya-maharaya was in the residence of Hampe-Hastina-

vati, ruling the kingdom of the world: — Raghupati-Raja-mahéa-arasu, son-in-law

of the maha-mandaléSvara Tirumalaya-maha-arasu, in order that merit might

accrue to Tirumala—Raja-V odeyar, made, to the god Chenna-Késava of Vélapuri,

a grant of two hamlets (named) of the Ibidu village in the Héasana-8ime which

belonged to his office of Nayak, in order to provide a satra for 80 Brahmans,

(with all usual details).

Usual final verses.

224"

Date 1217 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of the Boar and of Purushottama.

Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vams$a and descent of the Hoysalas

down to Ballala. When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was in his own

capital Dorasamudra, ruling

® s s e &

in peace: — His ministers in Kuruvali were

Perumalu and Ballala-Lala-mantri.

(On the date specified) vira-Ballala-Déva

made a grant of Alir in Tagare-nad for the god Janirdana. And some other

grants were made by the Brahmans and the ministers.

Usual final verses.

1) Much of the inscription is effaced.

il .

Belur Talug.

228

Date 1124 A. D.

When, with all titles, the maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla, the

capturer of Talakddu, Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva’s victorious kingdom was

extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun, moon and stars: — (on the

date specified), Chikka-Machanna of Balliytr

e o o o o

having laid siege to Sige, in

the battle Jaya

slew

..and attained to the world of gods.

233

Date? 1736 A. D,

(On the date specified), Venkatidri-Nayaka, in order that he might obtain

merit, made a grant of Malapura to the Pushpagiri-matha. Usual imprecations.

234

Date 1821 A. D.

(Sanskrit and Telugu.)

Obeisance to Girisa.

His praise.

Instructed by the wisdom of the gurn named Nanak; true of speech; of

the Kausalya-gotra; granter of a village for the lord of Bhramarambiki; born

in the Mehara-Khatri-vamsa; grandson of the lord Lachchirama; son of the

lord Narayana-Dasa and Nant-Bayi; MAdyandina reciter; versed in the Apa-

stamba-sfitra; able in bearing the burden of the world;— Chandulal-prabhu

(on the date specified), for the decorations, illuminations and offerings of the

god Mallikarjuna, the lord of Bhramarimbika, made a grant of the village of

Ningala, in the khasaba taluq, —freed from sdyar, excise, mohatarpha, garden

tax, trade tolls on imports and exports in the four directions, désamukhi, and

all other imposts, —as an agrahira.

Usual final verses.

235

Date ? about 1060 *Tr

Praise of the Dramila-sangha, and the Jina-$isana.

Probably a grant of the time of Vinayaditya Hoysala.

=

s

ARSIKERE TALUGQ.

1

Date 1169 A. D.

Two verses in praise of the Jina-Sasana.

Usual account of the rise of the

Hoysalas.

Of Vishnu it says, — Having subdued Male, did he stop? Talavana,

Kanchi-pura, Koéyatir, Male-nad, Tulu-nad, Nilagiri, Kolala, Kongu, Nangali,

Uchchangi, Virata-Raja’s town, Valltir, —all these did he subject with the

strength of his arm, as if in sport.

When (with usual titles), Hoysala Ballala-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra. ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—the descent of his

guru-kula was as follows: —

In the Dramila-saﬁgila and the Nandi-sangha, does the Arungala-anvaya

shine, having crossed completely over the ocean of all the sciences.

When

Varddhaméana-svami’s dharmma-tirtha was progressing, through the ganadhara

Gautama-svami, through Bhadrabahu-bhattaraka, through Bhitabali and

Pushpadanta-svamis,

through Kkasandhi

Sumati-bhattiraka,

through

Samantabhadra-svami,

through

Bhattakalanka-déva,

through Vakragriva-

chryya,

through

Vajranandi-bhattaraka,

through Simhanandy-acharyya,

through Paravadi-malla Sripala-déva, through Kanakaséna &ri-Vadirija.

through Srivijaya-déva, through $ri-Vadirdja-déva, through Ajitaséna-pandita-

déva, and through Mallishéna-Maladhari-svimi: after him, having all kings

obedient to his commands, having swallowed the ocean the six schools of logic

so as to uproot the glory of Agastya, such was the fame of Sripala-ydgindra.

His chief disciple, wise with the learning acquired at the lotus feet of the

master of learning Sripala-traividya, rejoicing fully in tasting the nectar of

the ocean of the siddhdnta, skilled in maintaining the rules of dikshd and

Sikshd, ever serving the blessed ones (é4. e. the Jains), an incarnation of

generosity, thus does the world celebrate Vasuptjya-vratindra. ®

His lay disciples, like the three jewels, were Ba. .deva, his wife Saviyakka,

and their son (with praises) Belliya Dasi-Setti.

His wife was Bokiyakka.

Their sister’s sons were heggade-Madiraja and Sarkara-Setti.

In Bandavura, which Balliya Dasi-Setti had left for the Hoysala Jinalaya

which he had caused to be erected in Dorasamudra, Madirija and Sankara-

Setti had caused to be erected a basadi for ParSva-déva, and Pushpaséna-déva

had caused the god to be made.

For the eight manner of ceremonies for that

god, for gifts of food to rishis, and for repairs of the temple, — Vasupijya-

siddhanta-déva, his disciple Pushpaséna-déva, Madiraja, Sankara-Setti, and all

i

Arsikere Talug.

the subjects and farmers, (on the date specified) at the time of an eclipse,

made a grant of land, measured by the pole of 33 spans, (? straight) like the

handle of an adze: (description of the land).

The heggade of the sunka (or

customs) granted for the perpetual lamp one hand-oil-mill.

Thus much Vasuptjya-siddhanta-déva made over to his disciple Vrishabha-

natha-pandita.

Usual final verses.

Praise of Pushpaséna-muni.

2

Date 1515 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and Siva. V

From the moon which adorns the head of Siva arose a line of kings, in

which was the king Channa: his son was the king Timma: from whom was

born Nanjéndra, also called Rayana.

From him was born the king Bhairava,

who ruled the Yamasila (=Javagal) country; (his praise).

(On the date specified), when the mahi-mandalésvara, champion over

thirteen kings, the son of Riyana, — Baira-bhiipadla was in Javagal, protecting

the kingdom with justice in peace and wisdom: —in order that he might

obtain the fame of a permanent work of merit, and for the benefit of all

living creatures, he caused to be made the great tank of Bayirasamudra, and

established a pleasure-grove in the land adjoining. Also saying let there be

avenues of trees at the old tank of Javagal, he dug a new channel

O e ) B A e 1)

3

The female disciple of Amarachara-bhattara of the Kondakundanvaya and

Dési-gana, observer of a fast for eight days (in the month), the colleague of

Gunachandra-bhattara, [lived to] 97 years.

Her brother-in-law (mayduna)

erected this monument.

4

Date? 1197 A.D.

Praise of ®#ambhu.

Usual descent of the Hoysalas.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil

and upholding the good in all the earth, was ruling the kingdom of the

world:-— A dweller at his lotus feet was Aneya-m&vanta, whose greatness was

as follows: — (here follows a genealogical list).

Kéteya-méivanta caused a Siva temple to be erected in front of the town of

Koligunda, and in the presence of the local chiefs (named) and all the subjects,

(on the date specified) made a grant for the god Kétésvara, washing the feet of

KaléSvara-Jiyya, son of Sankara-Jiyya, (possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues).

AEaE e

=

£

=

e

Y The first part of the inscription is much defaced.

12

114

Arsikere Talug.

5

Date 1194 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Vinayaka.

Usual account of the descent of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

To describe

his valour: — When he fought Jaituga, who was with an army in the great

fortress, which, with high ramparts, lofty bastions, mounted with astonishing

flag-staves, even combined masses could not attack and escape,—he soon

captured Lokkigundi,—the king Ballala.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —A

dweller at bis lotus feet, Kneya-mévanta’s greatness was as follows: — (here

follows a genealogical list, as in No 4 above).

To Chattaya and Malavve was

born Javanaya-mavanta, (his praise).

He, in order that happiness might accrue

to his mother and father, set up the god Vindyaka in front of the town of

Kolagunda, and in the presence of the local chiefs (named) and all - the

subjects, (on the date specified) made a grant for the god, washing the feet of

Mallika-Jiyya.

6

Date 1084 A. D.

In the 9th year of the Chalukya-Vikrama-kala, etc., when Tribhuvanamalla

Vinayaditya [putting down the evil and upholding the good in] the Gangavadi

Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, the maha-

sivanta, (with various epithets), receiver of a boon from Tripurahara, wor-

shipper of the feet of Poysala-Déva, an umbrella to five hundred, Bammayya’s

junior uncle, in the battle between the Nérilige perggade f&lamayya and

Nolamba at Nolambanakere, slew his head-servant and his horse and attained

to the paradise of heroes.

8

Date 1286 A. D.

Invocation of Narayana.

When, with all titles, Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was ruling the

kingdom of the world: —in the year Prabhava (1267 A. D.), Ballanna, son of

the master of the robes Kutana-heggade, made over as a gift the Chennakésava

temple erected by Kutana-heggade in Malleyanahalli, a hamlet of Mosale, and

the grants for the god (specified) to Siddanna, son of the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna,

and Dévanna, son of Choide, with the consent of his wife, son and relatives, of

his own will, in the presence of the rija-guru Rudrasakti-déva and others of

the congregation, and the farmers of Mosale. Witnesses.

Arsikere Talug.

115

Written by Aliya-Sévanna’s (son) Krishnayya.

Signatures.

This Chennakésava temple being out of repair, that Vaidya Dévapilleyanna,

in the year Byaya, etc. (1286 A.D.) having made application to the mother

of the great minister Bimaya-dannayaka, she caused it to be repaired through

her physician (tamma vaidya) Dévapilleyanna, and having the former patra-

sdsana engraved on stone, built a brick enclosure for the temple, erected a

kalasa to it, and a wooden ramga-mantapa in front, had the whole plastered,

repaired the breach in the tank, had the god consecrated, and in the presence

of Bommanna, the officer of Polaluva-Déva, invited the subjects and farmers

of the old town to partake of the consecrated food.

And they, seeing the

repairs that had been made, were rejoiced, and for the welfare of all the

persons concerned (named), made a grant of 50 hon in the presence of the

god, for the offerings.

Usual final verses.

Here follows the Hoysala genealogy, to Somésvara.

9

Date 1286 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

While foreign kingdoms like rivers flowed into the ocean of his power, and

hostile kings in crowds were floating on its waters, and the wives of the regents

of the points of the compass sang his praises, he became wedded to the Lakshmi

of the three worlds — Sdyi-Déva’s son, king Narasimha.

A dweller at his lotus feet, an officer of king Narasimha’s army in Kalikatta,

was Bira, in whose house, like Dhanvantari, was Dévaraja, celebrated for his

new medical science.

This Dévapille erected with faith a temple of GauriSvara.

When, with all titles, Hoysala vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

(on the date specified) Kitana-heggade’s son Ballanna made over to Vaidya

Dévapilleyanna his kodage land and stone house in Malleyanahalli, the hamlet

of Mosale, with all rights pertaining thereto, for 30 gadyana, the price of the

day, with the conmsent of his wife, son, relatives, dependents and heirs.

Witnesses.

Written by Adiyanna, son of Satanna, sénabova of Heragu. Signatures.

10

Date 12588 A. D.

(On the date specitied) when the god GauriSvara was set up, the Vaidya

Dévapilleyanna made over to the great minister Bireya-dannayaka, the lands

and stone house which he had acquired from Ballanna, son of Kiatana-heggade

(see No. 9 above), receiving at the hands of the dannayaka 30 gadyéna, the

price of the day. Witness, that Dévapilleyanna’s son Siddanna. Signatures.

15%

116

Arsikere Talug.

11

Date 1288 A. D.

(On the date specified) the raja-gurun RudraSakti-déva’s sons Saiganna and

Chandrabhtishana-déva, and Ballanna’s son Chanda-guru, for the offerings of

the god Gaurésvara which the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna had set up in Malleyana-

halli, -the hamlet of Mosale, made a grant of land (specified) near the tavk

belonging to the endowments of their god Ballalésvara, and set up the Sasana

in the temple enclosure, in the presence of the 120 temple priests.

Signatures.

12

Date 12588 A. D,

(On the date specified) the great minister Bireya-dannayaka made a grant

of the lands (specified) which he had acquired in Malleyanahalli, measured by

the pole of 36 steps, a piece of ground 23 hands wide, with a house of 34 hands,

(and another land and house) for the offerings of the god GauriSvara, in the

presence of the rija-guru and the 120 temple priests, making them over to

the Vaidya Dévapilleyanna.

Signatures.

Usual final verse.

This work of merit was due to Vaidya Dévapilleyanna.

The Vaidyas, with

Brahmarasi-déva’s son Kumarasimi-déva, and the subjects and farmers of

Mosale will protect it.

13

Date 1288 A. D.

(On the date specified) the great minister Bireya-dannayaka, on account of

the work of the temple of GauriSvara erected in Maleyanahaui by Vaidya

Dévapilleyanna in the name of our mother, the land bought for the offerings

to the god, and the images,—made over to him the temple and the endowments,

according to this Sisana, free of all imposts, in the presence of the rija-guru

and the 120 temple priests.

Written by the sénabova Naganna-déva.

Brahmarﬁsi—deva’s_ son Somésvara-

déva, and those of the eighteen castes will protect this.

The Thirty-two

Thousand and the Five Hundred of Ayyavale will protect this.

That Kumara-Somésvara-déva also granted some land measured by the

pole of 48 steps, acquired from Bayicha-guru, son of Siddhanaru of the

Baichalésvara (temple).

Avrsikere Talug.

117

14

Date 1288 A. D.

(On the date specified), the raya-raja-guru-mandalacharyya, samaya-

chakravartti, Brahmarasi-guru’s son Somésvara-déva, for the offerings of the

god GauriSvara which Vaidya Dévapilleyanna has erected in Malleyanahalli,

the hamlet of Mosale, which is an endowment of our god Hoysanésvara in

Banképura, made a grant of land (specified), measured by the pole of 36 steps,

also a stone house with its yards, with all rights pertaining thereto, in the

presence of our strong man Mallanna, §énabdva Lakkanna, Someya and other

principal persons connected with them, Polalva-Dévanna, the officer Bommanna,

Signatures.

the elders of that village, and all the subjects and farmers.

16

Date 1196 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The Hoysala descent as usual, to Ballala.

When the maha-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva,

putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole world, was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

And the dwellers at his lotus feet, Hiriya Hémanta-méavanta and other

mavantas were governing Koligunda in peace; — they, in the presence of their

heggades, and all the subjects and farmers, requested Madi-Gauda to establish

a village; and he according to their word built a virgin tank, made a village,

erected a temple, and set up the god flchésvara. And washing the feet of

certain Jiyyas (named), (on the date specified), for the decoration of the god,

lamps and repairs of the temple, Madi-Gauda, his wife Raja-Gaudi, and their

son Fcha-Gauda, made a grant of land (specified). Usual final verses.

17

[ J

Date 1139 A D,

Praise of Sambhu.

Descent of the Hoysalas, as usual.

When (with usual titles) Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was in the royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, celebrated for his knowledge of the medical

treatment of elephants, (with other epithets), was Jaiytu, who, while managing

the customs-dues of DéSavani, erected a Siva temple.

He had three wives

(named), the senior of whom was Badiyabbe (her praises).

Along with ber, and

his sons Narana-déva and Suppadi7 and his son-in-law Parasurama, he set up

this stone.

118

Arsikere Talug.

And when the great minister, sarvvadhikari, head of the accountants,

Kétayyanna was governing Désavani; — the prabhus of DéSavani in Nirugunda.

nad were Malla-gavunda, Madi-gavunda, and heggade Muddaya, (their praises).

Their guru Lakula-Sahadéva’s son Gangarasi-pandita’s spiritual son Tribhu-

vana-Sakti-pandita’s younger brother was Vama-Jiya (his praise).

When that great ascetic and his five sons, the eldest of whom was

Vamasakti-pandita, were in peace,— (on the date specified) at the time of the

eclipse of the moon, Jaitu-vaidya, the fifty householders of the village, and the

chief ? farmers, washing the feet of Vama-Jiya, made a grant of land (specified)

for the god Jaitésvara.

Usual final verses,

18

Date 1140 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Praises of king Vishnu, who from Hima to Sétu, and

again from Sétu to Hima, subdued all the Kshatriyas in the sports of his valour.

When (with usual titles), death to the proud Chola feudatory, a lance to

the head of. .

, a lion to the elephant-herd Chéra, a Bhairava of the final

deluge to the family of the Pindya king, plunderer of the Chéla army (or

capital), — with these and all other titles, the mahad-mandaléSvara, capturer of

Kanichi, Vikrama-Ganga, Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysana-Déva, uniting the Ganga-

vadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Palasige Twelve

Thousand and the two Six Hundreds under the shadow of his sole umbrella,

was ruling the kingdom, being in his own capital Bankapura: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet, were CE&QQahal'a-Jetti and other Jettis (named);

and when the three sons born to Déva-Jetti, were, by the favour of Vishnu-

varddhana-Déva, governing this Undigeyahalu and Balavarivanahalli, Muni-

Jetti erected this temple (? of Krishna).

Its praises.

And in order that his

mother and father might obtain merit, he made a grant for the god, washing

the feet of Mallikirjuna-pandita of Nidugatta, (on the date specified).

[ J

20

Date 2 1226 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified) the plantain garden of 25

kamba, belonging to the gaudike of Chandra-Gauda, which he had formerly

sold to certain Jettis (named), at 3 gadyana per kamba, for 75 gadyina, —

Chavude-Jiya and Nanne-Jetti bought, and giving to Chavuda-gauda 1 gadyana

5 hana that he might defray all taxes that might ensue, granted the garden,

free of all imposts, for the goddess Nimbaja.

Praise of the donors.

Signatures.

EY

Arsikere Taluqg.

22

Date 1188 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The Hoysala kings and their descent, as usual.

When (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the ocean the

Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula, — Hoysala

vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand by putting

down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Ddrasamudra,

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:-—

A dweller at his lotus feet was Kammata Chatti-Setti; to describe his

descent: — (Omitting laudations) the Brahman Machi-déva by his wife Dugale

had a son Mareya; to whom, by his wife Pochale, were born Kammata Chatti-

Setti and Dasi-Setti.

Chatti-Setti imported horses, elephants and pearls in

ships by sea, and sold them to kings.

His wife was Nange.

The ‘merchant

Daseya transported goods from the east to the west, and those that were

suitable from the west to the east; products from the north to the south, and

those of the south to the north. His wives were Pochale and Kannale.

His lord

Girisa, his wife Pochale, his father Mareya, his brother the wealthy Dasi-Setti,

his daughters Jakkale, Chikkale, Pochale, Basavavve and Nangale, his son

Kalidéva, his wife Nange, —how fortunate was Chatti-Setti in the world. He

enlarged two tanks and built a virgin tank. Also to the north-east of Déra-

samudra he built a large tank. The small tank of Banaviir he enlarged and

made a sluice for it; and enlarged the Bammachi-katte of the same place.

And in the name of his son he built Kallanakere and Mavinakere.

Praise of

the beauty of Banavir. Its gaudas (named). There he enlarged the Kalideva-

mantapa, and re-established the bali-pitha.

(With many epithets) Kammata Chatti-Setti erected in Banaviir a temple

of Chattésvara, and to provide for the offerings, etc., acquired land from the

subjects and farmers of Banavar, and (on the date specified) washing the feet

of (with the usual ascetic virtues) AchaléSvara-pandita, made it over to him.

Here follow d.etails of the land.

Usual final verses.

The Sasana was composed by Aditya’s younger brother and disciple

Trivikrama.

Séndja’s son Baisoja and Balla Sémdja built the Chattésvara

temple.

Byaroja skilfully engraved (fankisidam) the Sasana.

23

Date 1197 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual descent of the Hoysalas.

The king Vishnu is

said to have been —to Chola a ? bogey, to Malava a cat-throat, to Chéra a

devouring epidemic, to Varala a lusty elephant to trample on him, to Kach an

120

Arsikere Talug.

arrow in his liver, to Népala a whip for his back.

Of Ballala it is said that,

on the east Kafichi became angry; on the west the ocean roared; the whole

of the great Chéra country rose and fled; the Pandya king’s territory hid and

took shelter in forests;— who could stand before him in battle and survive?

When (with usual titles) Hoysana vira-Ballila-Déva was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

And when, a dweller at his lotus feet, adorned with all virtues, receiver of

a boon from the goddess Bhagavati, worshipper of the feet of the god Gokula

Narayana, (and other epithets), worshipper of the god Somésvara, —the mahé-

samanta Chalukkeya-Nayaka was governing the Sénavagere-vritti in peace; —

His mother Bommavve, his father Biji-Setti, there was Mahadéva-Setti, whose

wife was Tippavve, and their son was Bairi-Setti (his praises).

In the

presence of all the subjects and farmers of Ganjigere, (on the date specified),

Mahadéva-Setti, washing the feet of

¢ o o o &

Jiya, made a grant of lands (specified)

for the god Bichésvara. Usual final verses.

Also he made a grant for the .god set up in the tank erected by heggade-

Maraya.

24

Pesavi-kanti, female disciple of

s e s 0 v o

, female disciple of Dévaséna-

for 70....and expired.

siddhﬁnta—bhgtar of Nallir,

25

Mahéndrakirtti-siddhanta-bhatar

expired.

26

Mégl

é

Svara-pandita-bhattara.

28

. ... dya-bhattaraka’s disciple Davanaudi...’s disciple Ega. .. kept the

vows here and expired.

29

From the hariddri stone at Rayanna’s ruined well in front of Jaragalu

(? Javagalu) to here is 5280 yards, 1 kos.

30

Date 1134 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu, and ? of Siva.

Avrsikere Talug.

121

When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth and fortune, the maha-

rajadhirdja paraméSvara parama-bhattiraka, glory of the Satyasraya-kula,

etiier sl 0w

ornament of the Chalukyas,

emperor

Ahavamalla [? was ruling]: —

And, entitled to the five big drums, the mahd-mandalésvara, (with other

usual titles) — Tribhuvanamalla . ... Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva, putting down

the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, and

(in the lands bounded) east by the Nangali ghat, south by RaméSvara, west

by Barakanir, and north by the Herdore, was in the residence of Beluhfiru,

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

And a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five big drums, the mahéa-

samanta, (with numerous epithets, including) an ornament to Vishnuvarddha-

na’s capital, Manahayya’s son, the maha-simanta Bankeyya was ruling the

Senavagere Twelve in peace and wisdom;— (on the date specified) he made,

for the god ...&vara he had set up, a grant of land (specified) and 2 bullock

oil-mills.

Usual final verses.

Also a grant for the Malasthana god.

31

Date 1331 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti, the Hoysana strong-

armed vira-Ballala-Déva and the great minister Kameya-dannayaka were ruling

the kingdom in peace: — Mara-Gauda, son of Bala-Gauda of Lingadahalli,

totikara of the capital, when the Turakas came from Goravanakallu, fought

them and captured the horse. —The king and Kameya-danniyaka being

pleased, made a grant to him of Kallugundi and its hamlets, as a netfaru

kodagi, and set up this stone Sasana.

Imprecation.

32

Date 1136 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu and of KriyAsiva-muni.

When (with usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, putting down the

evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—And

the senior crowned queen Bammala-Dévi's . ... was governing the Asandi Five

Hundred and the .. Three Hundred in peace;—certain Gaudas (whose

genealogy is mostly effaced), (on the date specified) made a grant (specified) for

Usual final verses.

the god Bilésvara.

16

122

Arsikere Talug.

34

Date? 1101 A.D.

Worshipper of the feet of the Mtlasthina god, Karttara-Jiya’s son I8anya-

pandita-déva, made the Miulasthana temple and kalasa.

Praise of Sambhu. When (with usual and other titles, including) a wild-

fire to the forest of the Chitrakita fort, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of

Kalapala, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the mountain the pride of the fierce

Pandya, Garuda to the great serpent Jagaddéva, a sharp axe to the tree

Narasimmhabrahma, thunder to the conceited goose Irungdla, suppressor of

Adiyama, the champion who captured Talakadu, a hostile Sarabha to the lusty

elephant Chengiri, the equal of Adiréja,-—-Vira—Gaf]ga, Kadamba Vishnu-

varddhana-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good, was ruling the

Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambaviadi Thirty-two Thousand and

the Hanungal Five Hundred, and ruling a victorious kingdom in peace and

wisdom : — (in the year specified)®, ? the 22nd year of his age, the maha-prabhu

Chava-Gavunda made Managatir, built Adalagatta, set up the god Chavésvara,

and departed (this life).

Afterwards, the mah&-prabhu Sanka-Gavunda and

Chatta-Gavunda made Managatfir, and Chatta-Gavunda built a temple for

Chavésvara, set up the kalasa, maintained the work of merit and renewed the

former endowments.

And the carpenter Chikkdja’s son Masandja set up the god Chikkésvara, and

made grants (specified) for the god ChéavéSvara and the god Chikkésvara,

washing the feet of Karttara-Jiya, (in the month etc. specified). Usual final

verses.

This Shsana was written by the sénabdva Kéalimayya.

I, Maroja,

engraved it

35

Date 1191 A. D.

When Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Doérasamudra,

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified), the head-

man of Bendiyakere, Bicheya-Nayaka, killed a tiger and went te the world of

Siva.

His son Vadaleya-Nayaka performed his obsequies.

38

Date about 1200 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysala descent.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — Praise of

1) Expressed thus, — (1. 19) samasta-kdldtita-Saka-varisa 1022 Vikrama-sarmvatsara | ippatl-

eradaney-dyuwva-samvatsara | The month ete. come in 1. 35,

Arsikere Talug.

123

Jayagondapura, of the learning of its Brahmans, and of Nagadéva, Haridéva

and Balluga.

Here follow a great number of names of donors and what

they gave, to provide for the perpetual lamp of the god Siridhara.

Then come particulars of a division of land made by Hiriyabetta-Jiya

among his sons,

39

Date 1186 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysala descent.

When (with usual and other titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: -—

Dwellers at his lotus feet, were Mahadévarasa and the forty great men (or

body-guard) of Kalu-Malleya; to describe whose greatness:— (their praises).

Praise of the beauty of Kuruvakka.

Its gauda was Ereyamma-Gaunda.

Also

Like a father

Muddarasa received from the people of Kuruvakka a gaundike.

and mother to all these people was the sénabdva Bittiyanna (his family

described). Bittiyanna built a temple of Birésvara; and (on the date specified),

Mahadévarasa, with Kaluva-Malleya and others, his forty great men, made for

it a grant of land (specified).

Usual final verses.

40

Date 1209 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Praise of Ballala, and of his father Narasimha and his mother Fehale.

When (with usual titles), a fever of fear to Chola, Malava and Gurjjara, —

vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the whole

world, was in the residence of Hallavir, ruling the kingdom of the world in

peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet was Ballala-Déva’s other half, the senior queen

With a well filled

Uméa-Dévi, whose greatness was as follows: — (her praise).

and beautiful ®ank, surrounded by acacias and areca palms, so as to open the

eyes of the Lakshmi of woods; with growing sandal and rice-fields, — among

the heautiful places in this earth, Kalikatti-nid shone conspicuous, with its

temples.

(With praises) all the subjects and farmers of Kalikatti in the

Magare Three Hundred, the Jagati-kottali and Jeda-gottali being present, to

Hodeya-Bittayya, son of the promoter of the senior queen and crowned consort

Uma-Dévi’s kingdom, the great minister KumAra-Panditayya-danniyaka, on

account of his having built a virgin tank to the north of the Malasthana-

Kalidéva temple and founded a town in his name, was given an wmbali (on

the date specified).

Description of the land.

Usual final verses.

16

124

Avrsikere Talug.

The writer of this Sasana was the priest of Mulasthina-Kalidéva, the

sénabhova Madayya.

41

Date 1130. A D

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Ganapati.

Praise of....munipa.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahd-mandalésvara Tribhuvana-

malla, capturer of Talakidu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala Bitti-Déva,

putting down the evil and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six

Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace

and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets, including) entitled to

the five big drums, maha-simanta, descended in the Soméanvaya, worshipper of

the feet of NolaJmba]-Déva, receiver of a boon from the goddess Sarada, his

father’s (ayyana) lion,—was Singarasa of Arasiyakere.

Having received

Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, when governing it free from all

troubles, (on the date specified) he set up the god Singésvara, and in order to

provide for the decorations of the god, etc., made a grant of land (specified),

washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita, disciple of Parésvara-pandita, acharyya

of the Naishtika-mata in Arasiyakere.

Usual final verses.

To Chenega and Sovabbe was born a son.

His wife was MAadikabbe, and

to them was born Marasinga.

To Nolamba-Gaunda and Bimmikabbe was born

Biiva.

To Baiva and to S6vabbe was born Punusega.

To him and to Chattabbe

was born to be the ruler of the Eight Hundred, Singa-sdmanta of the Kanigilu

Four.

Washing the feet of Kriyasakti-pandita and of the Singésvara temple

priest’s son Rama-déva, they made the grant.

Two other small grants.

42

Date 2 1158 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Siva.

When (with usual titles) Vira-Ganga Hoysala

was in®the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—And a dweller

at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), worshipper of the feet of Narasinga-

Déva, the great minister and general Hiriya

ol lefieie

Bammeya, who had subdued

Gaula, Chola, Chéra, Pandya, Irungdla

and the kings of every city, was

ruling the kingdom in peace; — The worshipper of his feet, (with various epithets)

the abode of literature, the mahi-simanta Kechchana-Macheya-Nayaka’s son,

the simanta Ghasane-Mahadéva-Nayaka, having received Kalikatti in the

Magare Three Hundred, was governing it free from all obstruction;— (on the

date specified) Bammoja and Machdja having set up the linga Kammatésvara,

125

Avrsikere Taluq.

washing the feet of Kalamukha-dikshita and Jagatésvara-pandita, he made a

grant of land (specified) for the god. Usual final verses.

43

Date about 1090 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

When the refuge of all the world, favourite of earth

and fortune, maharajadhiraja paraméSvara parama-bhattaraka, glory of the

Satyasraya-kula, ornament of the Chalukyas, Tribhuvanamalla Permmadi-Déva

was in the residence of Ka[lyana], ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

(rest effaced).

44

Date about 1150 A. D.

Seems to be a grant in the time of Nébx'asimha-Déva, by Manneya-Nayaka,

but the whole is greatly effaced.

)

45

Date 1132 A. D.

The opening portion is eﬁ’aged: probably corresponds with that of No. 41

above.

[In the reign of Hoysala Bitti-Déva]: — When, a dweller at his lotus feet,

Singarasa having been caused to remove from Arasiyakere and having received

Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred, was governing, free from all

obstruction ; —

That Singarasa and all the people of Kalikatti (on the date specified) set

up the Betta Kalidéva-linga, and made grants (specified) to provide for the

offerings, perpetual lamp and food for the ascetics. Usual final verses.

46

L J

Date 1213 A. D.

The first part, which is greatly defaced, contained the usual account of the

rise and descent of the Hoysalas.

When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — A dweller

at his lotus feet, was vira-Balladla-Déva’s favourite queen Uma-Dévi. . ..

Here follow praises of the sixty great men (or? body-guard).

When (with various epithets) the maha-simanta Kechchana Macheya-Nayaka

having received Kalikatti in the Magare Three Hundred was governing it; —

(on the date specified) Chatta-Bova set up the NiléSvara-linga, built a temple

126

Avrsikere Talug.

and a tank,—on which, .... Boya-Nayaka and all the people, farmers and

porters, washing the feet of Komara-Singi-pandita, upholder of the Vagila-

Usual final verses.

kulagama-sameya, made grants (specified) for the god.

Praise of Icha-Bova,

47

Date 1227 A. D.

Om. Obeisance to Siva. Worshippers lof the feet of the 170 Brahmans of

Vijaya-Narasimhapura, which is Kalikatte, the jagati kottalis contributed to a

fund for the perpetual lamp of the god Nilésvara as follows (on the date

specified).

(Here follow 106 lines containing names etc. of donors and their

gifts.)

Verses spoken by Bachanna (praise of the donors).

The sasana was composed by Bachanna..

48

Date 2 1189 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Praise of Sambhu.

In the form of the god of love, the acme of all the good qualities of his

family, arose the sole hero in the world, Vinayaditya.

(Omitting laudations)

His wife was Keleyabarasi. Their son was Ereyanga, whose wife was Fchale-

Dévi, and they had three sons,—Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya.

First

acquiring the wealth of the Poysala kingdom, and holding it with the strength

of his arm, as his power grew, his commands were issued beyond the points

of the compass, and seizing by force Talakddu, he became the first to the

The

Ganga kingdom, — the upraiser of the Yadu-vamsa, Vishnu-bhtipalaka.

Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavana-pura, Uchchangi, Ko6lala, the seven

Males, Kaiichi, Kongu, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, the Nilachala

hill-fort, the excellent Rayaryapura, Tereytir, Koyatir, Gondavadi-sthala, —

all these he took with a frown, this mighty and powerful king® Vishnu. His

eldest son, by Lakshmambike, was Narasingha, whose wife was Echale, and

she bore Ballu, or vira-Ballala; (his praises, describing him as) a lion to the

elephant Pandya.

When, (with various epithets, including) an elephant to the lotus garden

the Pandya-kula, — with these and all other titles, the mahd-mandalésvara,

(with epithets belonging to Vishnuvarddhana), Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurgga-

malla, the nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, was protecting the

whole earth, putting down the evil and upholding the good, and was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Arsikere Talug.

127

By order of his grandfather Vishnuvarddhana Poysala Bitti-Déva, Singa-

rasa having granted Arasiyakere, the greatness of the jagati-kottali, who made

Kalikatte, the first bdda of the Sindhugere Three Hundred, a city and a

suitable (residence) was as follows: — (their praises).

They made Kalikatte as

beautiful as Amarivatipura.

They constructed tanks, built Siva temples which

all the world praised, great in giving and in preserving was the company of

jagatis of Kalikatte.

They built a splendid temple of JagatéSvara, like a

kalasa to the earth.

With well filled and beautiful tanks, with fruitful areca

palms, and with fields bearing the gandhasdli rice, such as caused the Lakshmi

of forests to open her eyes, and with fine temples, Kalikatte shone among

notable towns.

Praise of the senior Mara-bova, who formerly made arrangements for the

god Jagatésvara, that after his death the worship of the god should be perma-

nently continued.

Praise of the senior Bitti-bova, worshipper of the feet of

Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva.

Praise of Soméya-Nayaka, son of Mahadéva-

Nayaka, and grandson of Kechchahana-Macheya-Niyaka.

Praise of the sixty

chief men among the Bovas, worshippers of the feet of vira-Ballala-Déva, bees

at the lotus feet of the god Jagatésvara, relations of the thunderbolt.

Be it well.

By order of Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, all the jagati-kottali of

the Seven-and-a-half-Lakh (country), Mara-bova, Bitti-bova, and all the jagatis

of Kalikatte, Duggabbe’s (son) Kétanna, worshipper of the feet of the god

Ramanatha, Kalleya and the sixty chief men,-— S6meya-Nayaka, and all the

subjects and farmers of Kalikatte being present, (on the date specified), — for

the decorations and illuminations of the god Jagatésvara, for the offerings,

perpetual lamp, for gifts of food to the matha-pati and the ascetics, — washing

the feet of KalyAnaSakti-pandita, disciple of Sivasakti-déva, disciple of,

possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues (named), bound to the Kalamukhas,

Nagarasi-pandita, —made a grant of lands (specified); also of the house tax,

loom tax,....of the jagati-kottals.

Usual final verses.

Mallikarjjuna-déva engraved? it.

Fortune.

Dakshina (or the southern)

Soma’s grandson, the accomplished poet? Santinatha, glory of the race of

poets, a treasuty of bounty, a well-qualified guru for instruction, — composed *

the Sasana.

49

Daite 2 1215 4. D.

Om.

Obeisance to Siva.

To all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Vijaya-Narasimhapura,

which is Kalikatti, — Bitti-guru, son of Dévarasi-guru, the temple priest of

V) Barada, wrote it.

2) Kavi.

3) Hélida.

128

Arsikere Talug.

that place, Jagata-Jiya and others (named) — these five, agreeing among them-

selves, in the presence of the great senior merchant Ponnachcha-Setti and

others (named), gave a vole (or writing) as follows: — A dispute having arisen

as to some gain or loss in the land of the god KamatéSvara, —the people of

the place, Ponnachcha-Setti, the Jiyas, Gavudas and Chavu-gdveyas having

assembled, inspected the place, saw that from the beginning it was no part of

the god’s endowment, and said to those priests — «It is not right for you to

dispute about this.”

On which the priests agreeing, said —« We will make

no dispute.

From this day forth the land of all the temples which we have

been enjoying is ours; the land which the Brahmans have been enjoying since

the agrahira was established is theirs.

When the land was distributed to us

Such was

and to the Brahmans there was no watchman for Halli Hiriyfir.”

the vole given to the Brahmans by the priests.

Written, with the approval of

both parties, by GOpayya, son-in-law of the sénabOva Dasanna.

Witnesses

(here follow a number of signatures).

60

Pole 1927 & 1,

When, (with usual titles), the disperser of the Magara kingdom, the setter

up of the Chola kingdom,— Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence

of Dﬁrasamudfa, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, Mavantayya-dannayaka and the jagati-kottalis,

worshippers of the feet of the 120 Brahmans of Kalikatti Vijaya-Narasimha-

pura, contributed a fund as follows for the perpetual lamp and services of

the god Jagatésvara, (on the date specified). (Here follows a list of donors

and their gifts.)

51

Date 2 1215 A. D.

[

Om. Obeisance to Siva. (On the date specified), the Brahmans (as in No.49

above) gave to the priests (there named) a vole as follows: — Of the 5 gadyana

which is paid every year to the temples of Halli Hiriytir, the chief place of

Kalikatti, théy will deduct 5 hana and have the iron rod (of the sluice) let

down for the stream of water, and let it on to the rent-free ground of the

Jagatésvara temple; and the remaining 4 gadyana 5 hana the priests will pay

every year to the Brahmans.

If any extra tax arises from the palace, it will

be met according to the custom of the country.

Written by Gopayya.

Witnesses.

Arsikere Talug.

129

52 Y

Date 1152 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Ganapati and Sarasvati.

When, (with usnal Chalukya titles), Jagadékamalla Hemmadi-Raya, putting

down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Kalyana, ruling

the kingdom : —

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara,

boon lord of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky the Yadava-kula, Tribhuvanamalla,

capturer of Talakid etc., putting down the evil and upholding the good in the

[Gangavadi Ninety-six] Thousand, the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the

Banavase Twelve Thousand, the Hanungal Five Hundred, and the Huligere

Three Hundred, was in the residence of Bankipura, ruling the kingdom in

peace and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet

o & <+ 4 8 8 o s s 8 s o s 0 .

Praise of his

valour in conquering Halasige, Belvala, Huligere and as far as the Herddore.

When his eldest son vira-Narasinga-Poysala-Déva, putting down the evil

and upholding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister and general, the senior

heggade, Ballanna, (his praises, including) his father’s lion, protector of

Narasinga-Déva, — when ruling the.. .ndd Three....in peace;—made, to

Sivasakti-pandita, the priest of the Jagatésvara temple of Kalikatti, (at the

time specified), washing his feet in front of the god JagatéSvara,—for the

decorations and offerings of the god Jagatésvara, for the food of guests and

unexpected visitors, grants of money and lands (specified), free of all imposts.

Usual final verses.

Date.

Obeisance to Ganapati.

Directions to keep up

the service and extend the temple of the god.

Engraved by Dasoja of Balligrame.

63

Date about 1125 A. D.

Praise of éambhu. Obeisance to Ganapati.

When, entitled to the five big drums, the mah&-mandaléSvara Tribhuvana-

malla, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysana-Bitti-Déva, putting down the evil

and upholding the good as far north as Herddoye, was ruling the kingdom

in peace and wisdom:— And, a dweller at his lotus feet, entitled to the five

big drums, maha-mandaléSvara, (with various epithets), obtainer of a boon

with these and

from the goddcss Malachi, distinguished by a blue flag,

all other titles, Maluvayayya’s younger brother Mallarasa was ruling

(rest effaced).

1) The inscription is much effaced, and very irregular.

17

130

Arsikere Talug.

55

Date 1143 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Ganapati.

When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala pratapa-Narasiiga-

Déva,—as far as on the east Nangali, south? Vikramésvaram, west Alvara-

khéda, north Herddore,— putting down the evil and upholding the good in the

(angavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling

the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with numerous epithets), a sword in king

Narasimha’s good right hand, boon lord of Huliyera-pura, was Gdyi-Déva;

whose descent was as follows: — When a band of his enemies attacked Sthira-

gambhira-Nolamba’s senior queen Sridévi, he came, took them prisoners,

violently threw down the crowd of his enemies, and smote them with his open

hand, from which time the world with affection describes that king by the name

Vira-talaprahiri. In the Chalukya king Ahavamalla’s camp, slaying and by

a great fight, as if in sport, being recognised as a brave, he received the title

To his son Ahavamalla and to Honnavve was born

of Doddanka-badiva.

samanta-Bhima; to describe whom:-— So as to cause pleasure to the mind of

the fierce lion to the herd of elephants the proud, the king Vishnu, he slew

Sitagaraganda in the king’s capital, and being accepted as a brave, received

from the king the title of Sitagara-ganda throughout the world.

And his

sons, — simanta-Bhima being their father, Chattiyakka their mother, were the

famous Macha, saimanta-Chatta and his younger brother simanta-Mallam, and

Goyi-Déva devoted to the Jaina-margga.

When this samanta-Govi-Déva was ruling Kalikatti, the first bdda of the

Magare-ndd Three Hundred, free from all troubles; — (on the date specified),

on, — possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named); in the science of language,

the form of Kauméra incarnate; versed in the sciences which follow (or

are studied) after grammar; in astrology, well-versed in the Srikarana, Laghu-

manasa, and Karanaratna ¥

.

9

skilled in regard to the three times.(past, present

and future); the practiser of the Sivigama, — LokachAryya, and the world-

esteemed excellent Brahman Alvi-bhatfga, setting up this god Kaligésvara,-—

sivanta-Govi-Déva, for the decorations and offerings, and gifts of food to

Brahmans, washing the feet of Alvi-bhatta, made grants of land (specified).

Grants were also made by Hoysala-Gauda’s grandson Sataya-Nayaka, and by’

Mvi-bhat’ga, who expended money and made a sluice to the east of the temple.

Usual final verses.

Some others (named) made a grant for oil for the perpetual

lamp.

Usual final verses.

Y The allusion seems to be to names of works, but it is not certain how the words should

be divided.

Arsikere Talug.

131

56

Duate Illy- A:D,

Praise of Sambhu

BfAd e s

Obeisance to Siva.

To, entitled to the five big drums, the mahad-mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla

Ereyanga-Poysala-Déva and to Kchala-Dévi were born Ballila-Poysala-Déva,

Bitti-Déva, and Udayaditya-Déva. To describe Vishnuvarddhana’s greatness: —

Be it well.

When (with usual titles) vira-Ballala-Déva ', putting down the

evil and upbolding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in

Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

Be 1t well.

To the maha-simanta Cholayya and to Sovaya-Nayakiti was

born a son Besadayya.

To whom and to Satave-Nayakiti were born the

savantas Machayya, Bittiyanna, Cholayya and Hullayya. To samanta-Bovayya

and to Jakkave-Nayakiti were born Machayya-Nayaka and Sangayya-Nayaka.

To that Michayya-Nayaka and to Chiluvadi-Nayakiti were born the savantas

Lakumaya-Nayaka and Rayana.

To describe their greatness: —

Be 1t well.

When (with various epithets), obtainer of a boon from the

goddess of Mudugiir, worshipper of the feet of Poysala-Déva, — with these names,

the maha-simanta Lakumaya-Nayaka, with Kittanakere as his residence, was

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom : —

Be it well.

To Boppa-Gauda and to Mara-Gaudi was born Masana-Gauda;

his praise.

He was simanta-Bilayya-Nayaka’s brother-in-law (mayinda), and

his wife was Mani-Gaudi; her praise.

The mahi-prabhu Masana-Gauda, in. the name ot Boppa-Gauda, set up a

Sivalinga, and (on the date specified) made for it grants of land (specified).

Usual final verses.

This Sasana was written by sénabova-Hemmadi.

57

Date 1189 A. D.

L 4

L J

Praise of Sambhu.

Also? of sénabova Jakkayya.

When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakadu

Kongu Nangali. ... Huligere Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-

Gatrga

O 00 =00

putting down the evil and upholding the good in [the Gangavadi

Ninety-six Thousand],

the

Nonambavadi

Thirty-two

Thousand,

the

Huligeye Three Hundred

...was in the residence of the royal city Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: --Praise of

Vishnuvarddhana’s exploits, who subdued Halasige Belvala Huligere and

Lokkigundi as far as [the Herddore].

LA PO e T e e

S e

1) This is evidently a mistake for Vishpuvaz;adiha;a.

e

132

Arsikere Taluq.

When his eldest son vira-Narasingha-Déva, putting down the evil and up-

holding the good in the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace:—- When his eldest son vira-

Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good as far as the

Herddore, including Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase Halasige Huligere and

Belvala, was in the residence of Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the

eactit: —

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, Mahadévanna of Chammévuge -was ruling

Jannavira, and Mari-Setti held the office of gauda of that village; —[having

set up] the god TailéSvara in the name of his son Taila-Setti, — (on the date

specified), for the offerings to that god, repairs of the temple, perpetual lamp,

and for feeding of the ascetics, made grants of land (specified), washing the

feet of Dharmmarési-guru.

Usual final verses.

Some further grants.

58

Date 1140 A. D.

Imprecation.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well

When Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakddu Kongu

Nangali Nblamba\kzlc_li Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga-

Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in

peace and wisdom: —

And Anantapala-sdhani (or trainer) of (with praises) Bammala-Dévi’s crown

riding-school was ruling ... .free from all troubles: — To his [son] Varapila

and to Savanabbe were born three sous Jagapala,....and Tihunapala.-

Be it well.

(With numerous epithets, including) glory of the Savitra-kula,

obtainer of a boon from the goddess Bhagavati, his father’s lion, — with these

and all other titles, Anantapila-sihani erected a temple, and knowing the

modes of prayer and respecting them, had it first consecrated and thus

Savanayya’s son Anantapala-sihani shone in this world as a mine for human

desires, an abode of truth, an ocean of goodness, a birthplac® of merit, in

friendship to others a Vidyadhara.

(On the date specified), for the decorations,

offerings and gifts of food to the fammadis, - washing the feet of Rudrasakti-

pandita’s son Uttamaéakti-pandita,——Anantap&la-s}éthani granted for the god

Savanésvara §ertain lands (specified). Imprecation. To the pajari. ...

59

Date 1209 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu

¢ e s 4 4 0

Chandrasékhara . . .. Nilakantha, from age to age

may | serve thy feet.

133

Arsikere Talug.

He took Talakad; with his hand caught Kongu, throwing it up; with all his

limbs Vishnu seized the heads of Chola’s chieftains.

To that Vishnuvarddhana

and to Lakshmi-Dévi was born the king Narasimha.

To whom and to his

crowned queen Echale was born vira-Vikrama-Ballala.

Be it well. When, (with Cbalukya and Hoysala titles), the emperor Hoysana

vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good throughout

the circle of the earth, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

Be it well.

When the great master of the robes, a bold perfect Révanta in

riding the most vicious horses, (with other epithets), worshipper of the feet of

the god Somanatha, the senior bhérunda, Tadakfisa Ghanteya Singayya’s (son)

Nagayya, having received Satiyabbegere, free from all imposts, was ruling 1t

without trouble; —SAsamuni-déva having set up in Ghanteya-Singayyanahalli

the god Singésvara in the name of Singayya, — for the daily offerings to that

god, the temple repairs, for gifts of food to the matha-pati and ascetics, to

continue as long as sun moon and stars, the Gaudas (named) of Satiyabbegere,

Singayya being present, (on the date specified), washing the feet of Barangi-

Usual final verses.

Sidda’s son Sasamuni-déva, made grants of land (specified).

60

Date 1595 A. D.

Be it fortunate.

Obeisance to Késava, a form of joy to the eyes, the

dweller in Vélapuri, the true wisdom, Vishnu.

Be it well. (On the date specified), Rangappa-Nayaka of Durgga granted

the Sopinahalli village belonging to Banavara to Tiruvengalaya, who made it

over to (the god) Chennigaraya of Bélar.

Imprecation.

61

Date 1185 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

(The inscgiption is much effaced.)

Praise of Sambhu.

Genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimba.

Be 1t well.

When (with usual titles) Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting

down the evil and upholding the good in all the world, was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet (with various epithets) was Jayagonda-Nayaka,

whose wife was Marave, and their son was Machi-déva.. ..Be it well.

Several

Nayakas (named) and the Gaudas of Holalakere being present, (on the date

specified), for the decorations, illuminations and offerings of the god Ramanatha,

for the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, and gifts of food to the ascetics, —

washing the feet of. ... jiya, disciple of

v e e s e

(stops here).

134

Arsikere Talug.

62

Date 1lrr A D

Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. The'god Madéva, as bearing

in himself the three gods, who differ in form but not in real essence, may he

grant us his blessing.

Be it well with the Hoysala-vamsa, whose root was Yadu, in which was

born a pearl of Kshatriyas, an ornament of the rulers of the world. Subduing

Dhara, the chief city of the Malava kingdom, using the might of his arm to

increase the victories of the emperor, he set up in the north the banner of his

fame, proclaiming his conquest of the regions, so as to frighten the sun —the

king Ereyanga.

To the purifier of both families, the fortunate one, and to

that lord of high character, were three sons, — Ballala, Vishnu, and Udayaditya.

In Dorasamudra killing the army of Jagadéva, their arms being like an ocean

of valour, they painted the Lakshmi of victory with the blood from the mouth

of his elephant as if with saffron, captured the central ornament of his

necklace, — and acquired unequalled renown for their bravery.

Chérama,

give up your courage; Pandya, don’t be so eager; Aundbra, hide in a hole for

ansambush; Gaula, quit your pride; Malava, go off and show not your body

in battle; Tigula, you disappear;-—thus does the sound of king Ballu’s drum

proclaim.

Those who wished to save their heads, instead of opposing him in

battle, came near crying out ele ele ele, and fell at that king’s feet, — thus

does all the world praise Udayaditya as conspicuous for courage. ‘When his

enemies stand in battle array before him, and Bitti-Déva draws forth his sword,

O Mabhadéva, it is as if Rudra of the fire of judgment opens his flaming eye,

or: Malkali .

9

or Indra’s elef)hant runs mad, — who then can stand against

him? To Chodla a scarecrow, to Malava a cut-throat, to Chéra a pursuing Makali

to eat him up, to Varala a rutting elephant to trample on him, to Khacha a

dart in his loins, to Népala a whip for his back, —here he comes, they said, —

such was the agitation king vira-Vishnu inspired among hostile kings.

Further

LS

verses praising Vishnuvarddhana.

( 4

(Omitting laudations) His wife was Lakshmé-Dévi, and they had a son

Narasimha.

His wife was Echala-Dévi, and their son was Ballala; his praises.

In the east Kafichi was shaken, in the west the ocean was covered up, the

whole of the great Chéra country rose and fled, the Pandya country at the same

time went forth and, hidden in forests, trembled,— who could stand before the

king Ballala in a big battle? On the brave king Ballu mounting his horse

for an expedition of victory, Khaninga (i.e. Kalinga) went to live in the

forest: Tuluva, ruining his honour, fled; Konkana suddenly made ready for

sacred wilds; Grjjara trembled; Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas;

Cholika spent his time on the sea-shore.

His wife (in various ways a terror to

Arsikere Talug.

135

co-wives) was Bammala-Dévi; her praises.

She plucked up the families of

the hill-chiefs by the root.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting

down the evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in

the residence of Ddérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, Bommala-Dévi’s uncle (mdva) Ballala’s fame

was as follows: his praise.

And among the wealthy towns of the Hoysala

country Haluktir was renowned: to describe the greatness of its maha-prabhus.

They constructed tanks, built temples, gave shelter to refugees, were bees at

the lotus feet of Karekoralisa, —such were all the mah&-prabhus and gaudas

of Halukr.

Praise of Binna-Gauda’s son Kéta-Gauda or Narasimha, and of

his senior uncle (hiriyayya) Mudda-Gaunda, and other relatives.

Be it well.

(With various epithets) the maha-prabhus and nil-gaudas

who had gained a name in both nids —the Halukoir maha-prabhu Narasinga-

Gauda and three other gaudas (named) - all the subjects and farmers being

present, — (on the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, — washing

the feet of — characterised by all the usual ascetic virtues (named), upholders

of the Lakuligama-samaya, delighting in reverence to the Kkkoti munindras,

adherents of the Kalamukhas, worshippers of the feet of the god Ramanatha, —

Kéta-jiya’s disciple DévéndraSakti-pandita, whose female lay-disciple was the

manifest Gange, Dékavve, and his disciple RamagSakti, whose disciple was

Kalyanasakti, whose disciple was Vamasakti, whose disciple was Mahadéva-jiya,

whose disciple was Chikkakavi-jiya, — this group of munis made grants of land

Usual final verses.

(specified).

List of some Kuiichigaras, also certain Gaudas and Jiyas, and grants made

by them. Signatures.

63

Date 1874 A. D.

(On the date specified) all the Brahmans of Honnavali gave to Bomma-

Gauda and other Gaudas (named) and all the farmers and subjects of Halukir

a Sasaf® for®an exchange as follows: —details of 470 poles of land in

Bhagavati-ghatta, a hamlet of Honnavali, exchanged for the same extent of

land in Baidanahalu, attached to Tulikeyahalli, a hamlet of Halukir.

66

Date 1330 A. D.

Sri Rama is our refuge. Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana

vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of VirtipAksha-pattana, ruling the king-

dom in peace and wisdom: -—the great minister Someya (Stops here).

136

Arsikere Talug.

67

Date 2 1336 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-

Ballala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —all the Brahmans of the

immemorial agrahira Ballalapura, which is Kittanakere,— when the great

minister Ponnanna’s son KAmeya-danniyaka was ruling the Arenekere-

sthala,—that Kittanakere-sthala being all in ruins, for having again repaired

that Kittanakere, with the consent of that Kameya-dannayaka, those Brahmans

and the great master of the robes, Nacheya-heggade’s sons Nachappa and

Dévappa gave to Maleya Rama-Setti’s son Kala-Gavuda a $isana as follows: —

Madahalu, a hamlet of Kittanakere, we have granted as a rent-free estate,

with all rights pertaining thereto (specified).

We have also granted the gauda’s

office of Hirivur, together with a house there and the dues from the fair, with

certain land (specified). All other taxes (specified) will continue as usual in

Hirivar, and that Guliya Kala-Gavuda will pay to those Brahmans as kodagi-

dere (or tax for the rent-free estate) for Hirivar and Madahalu together,

9 gadyana a year in mukkanddya (or three instalments).

The conditions

repeated. Signatures.

68

Date 1164 A. D. Y

He who having subdued the great Asura, bore up the earth on the tip of

his tusk, by his glory giving joy to the world,—the Varéha (or Boar),—

praised by gods, rishis and all the world; through whom the world subsists;

the lord of the world, the ancient male,—may he ever grant you protection.

Obeisance to Lakshmi Nrisimmha.

He who said,— Behold, brave one, take

a boon, 1 am pleased with your (endurance of) troubles; your love, devotion

and worship of me are unlimited; —the lord of the good who are an ocean of

fame, Lakshmi-Nrisirhha, —as he granted to Prahlada all his desires, so may

that lord ever grant yours.

Here follows an account (badly éomposed) of the rise and geﬁealoé} of the

Hoysalas, down to Ballala, who at the sa#krdnti gave to 120 Brahmans who

had heard of his fame in the north, and who being of the excellent Karnnata-

varnna were filled with affection, Ballalapura on the bank of the Tungabhadra.

His son was Narasimha.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), the uprooter

of the Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, Hoysana vira-

Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in

peace and wisdom: —

1) The composition of the inscription, much of whioh is in Sanskrit, is irregular.

Arsikere Talug.

137

The son of Rima, his mother being Boppavve, Uma his wife, of the Vagishtha-

vamga, his brother Siva-Déva, — that Boppa-Déva set up the god Lakshmi-

Narasimha.

Praise of Ballalapura; in which was Manika-Setti, who made

grants for the decorations and illuminations of the god. Balldlapura was so

named from its being granted by Ballala.

Invocation of blessings from Surésa.

The Lakshmi-Narasirhha $isana, an enduring $asana, was set up by Siva-Déva.

Benedictions and imprecations.

Be 1t well.

(On the date specified), at the time of setting up the god

Lakshmi-Narasimha in Kittanakere, the 120 Brahmans of Kittanakere, together

with their dear sons Boleya-Nayaka and Mareya-Nayaka, made grants of land

(specified) for the decorations and illuminations of the god, repairs of the

Usual final verses.

temple and the Chaitra purification.

Written by Bachanna.

69

Date 1174 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Description of the Hoysalas corresponding with that

in No. 62 above, down to Ballala.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting

down the evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in

the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Dwelling at his lotus feet, were the royal superintending Heggades of

Arasiyakere; whose fame was follows:—Praise of Réchana of the Vaji-vamsa,

Kétamalla, and Muttana Mara.

Moreover, the great minister, great master

of the robes, was Mahadéva (or Madhava) of Chemmévuge; his praise.

His

mother was Maravve, his father Kavi-Setti.

The Heggades of Arasiyakere, all the subjects and farmers being present, —

for the offerings to the god Areya Sankara, for the perpetual lamp, decora-

tions and illuminations, and repairs of the temple, (on the date specified), —

washing the feet of Nagarasi-pandita, — made grants of land (specified). Also

grants (specified) by others.

And"the TOwnsmen (or merchants) granted a pot of rice and remitted the

tax on a house of 12 hands for Madha-jiya, disciple of Nagarasi belonging to

the Kalamukhas, disciple of PadmaSiva-pandita, son of Kunda-jiya of the

Nagésvara temple of Hagarittige.

Usual final verse.

Here follows a list of various other donations.

70

Date 1220 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. -In the Hoysala line, which was like the ocean in being

a repository of all things and an abode of wealth, arose the king Vishnu,

18

138

Arsikere Talug.

whose son was the king Nrisimha, whose son was the king Ballala, whose son

was the king Narasimbha.

When he was ruling the kingdom,— dwellers at his

lotus feet, the bhaktajana (or faithful) of Arasiyakere made deposits for a

permanent fund to provide for the perpetual lamp for the god Kattamésvara

and Balésvara.

Here follows a list of donors and their gifts.

71

Date 1173 A. D.

Obeisance to Késava.

His two lotus feet the birthplace of the pure Ganga,

his navel the birthplace of Brahma, his broad chest the first resting place of

Sri, —who can farther describe the ancient exalted Késava’s glory ?

Usual account of the rise of the Yadu-vamsa, in which arose the king Sala.

On his prostrating himself to a certain holy yogindra, who was sinless, versed

in the knowledge of incantations and without fear, —he, looking on the king

Sala, and thinking with affection ¢I will give him empire’,? was performing

suitable worship to bring the goddess Vasantika of Saéakapura into sub-

jection, —when, in order by any means to break (the spell), she sprang forth

in the form of a tiger; on which the yogi exclaiming ¢you hit it, Sala’ (nim

poy Sala), that brave warrior unshaken smote it with his cane; — whence the

name Poysala was acquired by the Yadu kings, together with a boon from the

goddess, and the tiger and cane as their crest. The tiger crest and the cane

being their proper emblems, in the Yadu-vamsa arose many of great fame,

by their courage putting down a host of hostile kings.

In that line (omitting

laudations) arose Vinayaditya.

His offspring was Erega, whose wife was

Echala-Dévi. To them were born Ballala, Vishnu and Udayaditya. The middle

one of these became the chief.

His son was Narasimha, whose wife was

Kchala-Dévi.

Their son was vira-Ballala; his praises.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala Ballala-Déva, protecting

the lands bounded by Hima and Sétu, putting down the evil and upholding the

good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world

[ 4

=)

in peace and wisdom: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the royal inspector I;eggades and Brahmans

of Arasiyakere, whose greatness was as follows: —The head-jewel of great

ministers, chief of the treasury enclosure (bhanddra-vidi), was the lord Harihara,

who caused to be erected a temple for the lord of Lakshmi.

In Arasiyakere,

adorned with a tank like the milk ocean the sonrce of wealth (or Sri), with

great munis and Brahman f&radhyas, with a pleasure-ground surrounded with

vines of plenty, with betel gardens, with mango and other trees like trees of

plenty vibrating with the sound of crickets, with a band of courtesans beautiful

1) This is more clearly expressed in No. 82 below; here it is ambiguous.

139

Arsikere Talug.

as Lakshmi, — shone the abode of the lord of Sri. To the lord Harihara and

to Bagiyakka were born, chiefs of the treasury enclosure, Révana, Naga-déva,

and Késavaryya.

Praise of Révana.

Macha-bhatta his father, Maravve his

mother, his younger brothers Ballayya and Madhava, king Ballala his ruler,

the god of gods Kalidéva his deity,— was he an ordinary man, Kétamalla?

Who can describe the greatness of Kétamalla, to whom king Ballila gave the

rank of chief of the treasury enclosure.

Praise of Mara, who was an officer

of the royal city, the treasury enclosure, Arasiyakere.

Praise of Késiraja.

The king Ballala being pleased with the lord Késava, gave him the office of

Sri-karana (or accountant) in such a wealthy treasury town. Praises of the

Késava temple and of the Brahmans who consecrated it.

Be it well. (On the date specified —22nd July 1173) Y, at the auspicious

moment of the mahid-mandalésvara Hoysala Vira-Ballﬁla-Ijéva’s coronation

festival, — for the decorations and daily service of the god Chenna-KéSava of

Jayamgonda-Ballalapura, the royal city, the treasury enclosure, Arasiyakere,

for the perpetual lamp, temple repairs, the livelihood of the pljari and servants,

and the Chaitra purification festival, — the great minister, —in the presence of

the royal inspector-heggades, —washing the feet of —characterised by the

usual ascetic virtues (named), potent to curse or bless, —all the Brahmans of

Usual final verses.

Arasiyakere, — made a grant of lands (specified).

And the king of the Yadavas, Ballala the donor of wealth, gave to the

Brahmans land in Arasiyakere valued at 15 pon as pindd-ddna.

Born in the world-renowned Vaji-vamsa, the lord Somanétha’s son, the kawvi-

rdja Dévapparyya, of the Kagyapa-gotra, composed (példam) this sdsana. Filled

with samavritta verses (a metre in which the four lines of the verse contain

the same number of feet), procurers of wealth, closely united, beautiful with

pleasant soft lines, — (this is) the celebrated Basavarija’s engraving (barapam).

A list of further grants by individuals for flowers, oil, etc.

72

Date 1411 A. D.

(On.the date specified), for the god Késava of Udbhava-sarvvajia-vira-vijaya

Ballalapura, which is Arasiyakere, — Dévarasa’s son Hampeya-raya and others

(named) made a grant of rice-land, together with two lamps, to the Brahmans

of Arasiyakere.

73

Date 1204 A. D.

(On the date specified), in order to increase the daily evening illumination

of the god Chenna-Késava of the royal city Arasiyakere, and to provide for

1) See Hassan Nos. 71 and 119, and Belur No. 118.

18%

140

Arsikere Talug.

100 lamps a,. day, the faithful people made to the Brahmans grants as

follows: — (here comes the list).

74 and 75

Date 1203 A, D.

Grants for the garland-makers of the god.

76

- Date about 1220 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Praise of the Hoysalénvaym in which was Padmala-

Dévi, who bore Narasimha.

When,

(with usual titles) Hoysala-vira[Narasihhal}-Déva was in the

residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

(rest effaced).

7

Date 1220 A. D.

£

Praise of the Jina Sasana.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of

the Hoysalas, down to Ballala.

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-

Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in all the world, was in

the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet were the Jain townsmen of Arasiyakere; hearing

of whose steadfastness in the essence of the three jewels and ability to

maintain the dharmma, Récharasa, the eminent councillor of the Kalachuryya-

kula, taking refuge at the lotus feet of that Ballala, set up in Arasiyakere

the image of Sabasra-kiita Jina,—and for the eight kind of ceremonies for

that god, for the livelihood of\ the pfjari and servants, and repairs of the

temple, — obtaining Handarahalu from the king Balladla, — made it over to the

guru of his line,—of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Dési-gana, Pustaka-gachcha and

Ingulésvara-bali, Maghanandi-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Subhachandra—traividya—

[ 4

-

deva’s disciple, — Sagaranandi-siddhanta-déva.

To describe the greatness of Récharasa who (thus) protected the Jain towns-

people, and of Arasiyakere:—praise of Récha-chamfipa, who acquired the

name of the sole friend of the world. To those who properly observe, in the

celebrated Arasiyakere the Brahmans were versed in the védas, the guards

brave, the traders wealthy, the fourth caste of unshaken speech, the women

beautiful, the labourers submissive, the temples ornaments to the world, the

tanks deep and wide, the woods full of fruit, the gardens full of flowers.

With lotuses covered with bees, with groves filled with parrots and cuckoos,

with tanks overflowing, pervaded with the perfume of gandhasdli rice, filled

141

Arsikere Talug.

with flowers, sugar-cane and wells, having lofty and bandsome temples, crowded

with an increasing population, an ornament to the earth,— who can describe

Arasiyakere? The Jina dharmma and all other dharmmas are cultivated

without opposition by the thousand families of the good in Arasiyakere.

The

bhavyas (é.e. the Jains) who aided those thousand families were as follows:-—

Their speech, a home of truth; their conduct, according to the Jina dharmma;

in worship of the two feet of Jina, fourfold of Indra; their greatness, equal

to that of Kubéra; their gifts, bestowed only on the worthy; in acquiring

wealth, giving pleasure to all; on whatever side observed this was the case,—

who then can compare with the bhavyas of Arasiyakere?

The shining Sahasrakiita Jina image being set up by the great Récha, the

company of bhavyas contributed a koti (of money), and erected for it a temple

and an enclosure wall in the celebrated Arasiyakere, giving according to their

houses; and the king ... granted land rated at 10 wishka.

This work being

maintained by &l koti (7 crores) of people throughout the world, the temple

was called the Elkéti Jinalaya.

Be it well.

With all titles, the bhavyas of Arasiyakere!, the southern

Ayyavale, built the Sahasrakiita-chaityalaya;

and for the eight kind of

ceremonies for that god, the livelihood of the p#jdri and servants, for gifts of

food to those of the four castes who may come, and repairs of the temple,

purchasing land from the 1000 families, and obtaining from the king Ballala the

remission of the tax of 10 honnu on that land, entered it in the accountant’s

book, made it over to the line of Sigaranandi-siddhdnta-déva of the Ingalésvara-

bali, (on the date specified).

Details of the land.

\

And the bhavyas of Arasiyakere having set up the world-praised Santinatha,

erected his temple so as to gain the applause of the world. And to provide

for the worship of that image from the interest, the pattana-svami Kalla. ...

granted a shop, and others (named) gave funds (specified).

Usual final verses.

78

Date ? 1230 A. D.

(Onﬁe date specified), the Kumari (or princess) Sovala-Dévi’s heggade Dat-

tayya’s younger brother Singayya, with the Brahmans, all the thousand families

and the townspeople, made a grant of land (specified) for the Sahasrakoti.

79

Date 1184 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the

Hoysalas, down to Ballala.

1) Arasiyakere is here described as sitdla-malige, a warehouse of palmyra leaves, whatever

that may mean.

142

Arsikere Talug.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the Yadava

land by putting down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the royal inspector heggades of Arasiyakere,

Kétamalla and Mahadéva.

To describe their greatness, and that of Arasiya-

Kétayya’s mother was Maravve, the

kere: — (praises of the two heggades).

minister Machayya his father, Balleya and Méadhava his younger brothers.

And the gavares, masters and Settis who were leading men in the eighteen

great cities of the world, in Véldpura and in the sixty-four holy places,

conferred on Madhava the rank of chief master of the city of the three worlds

(trailokya-sat-pattana-pats).

His mother Lakkavve, his father Betta, his elder

brothers Harihara, Mahadéva and DaAvanna, his younger brother Malleya, —

was Késava, the sénabhdova in Arasiyakere.

Beautiful with parrots, filled with

the hum of bees, the source of all learning, with groups of Brahmans, with

merchants richer than Kubéra, with big houses — great was this Arasiyakere,—

who can describe it? As he took the lotus, which was a reflection of her face,

for his seat; besides being a goat (aja, otherwise unborn); maimed (I8vara,

having plucked off one of his heads); and many-faced;— therefore thinking

Brahma to be a low person, Sarasvatl deserted him and took up her abode in

the lotus faces of the Brahmans of Arasiyakere,— who can describe it? Filled

with rich merchants and others of the lower orders, was it any wonder that

its wealth surpassed that of Paulastya (Kubéra)? With sweet mango trees like

the tree of plenty, with betel vines like the celestial vine, with tanks shining

like the sea on the coast, with fine temples, — Arasiyakere outshone Amarapura

(the city of the gods), —what a marvel was this!

Be it well.

Adorned with all good qualities, possessed of liberality, virtue

and ]:mdness,——-Arasiyakexe, which was an immemorial city, the southern

Ayyavale, the new Dvaravati, the chief place for both sects of the Nana Dési,

being their mother and father,— were the Koyldilgal®; to describe whose

greatness: — Blessed with boons from the lord of Sri, the lord of Bharati, and

the lord of Gauri, —of world-wide renown were the Koyldlgal.

(Furthgr verses

in their praise.)

Seeing that to establish the presence of Hara in the world is most

worthy, when it is said that the Koylalgal set up the god Koylalésvara, — how

can they be further praised? And Barmma, the son of Mali-Setti and Achave,

caused to be erected a sub-temple (upa-bhavana) adorned with the images of

Hari and GanéSa; while the Koylalgal caused to be erected the temple of

1) Servants or men who cut,—it is not clear who are meant, but apparently a class like the

Gonegdra, whose employment is to climb the palms and cut or gather cocoa-nuts and areca-nuts.

They have a special ingenious apparatus for climbing the trees, (these being very lofty and

without branches), and swing themselves from one to another at the top.

Arsikere Talug.

143

Hara; and these mottakdra (? makers of sections ), also described as arihada-

bojagar (? skilful cutters?), caused to be built the temple of Koylalésvara.

And the Poysala king appointed the faldra Kalleya to guard Arasiyakere.

Be it well.

Possessed of all good qualities, the Koylalgal, having set up

the god Koylalésvara, — for the daily offerings to the god, the perpetual lamp,

temple repairs, and livelihood of the pijdri and servants, (on the date

specified), — washing the feet of Chandramauli, son of TraildokyasSakti, intent

upon japa, homa, niyama and the service of Sankara, of distracted (glapita)

mind, kind to all the living, a proficient dgaméika, — made grants of land and

dues (specified).

Mali-Setti’s (son) Brahma caused to he made the god with a first name of

Késava, and Ganapati, so that all the world admired. And the senior treasurer

Késava-Déva, — whose god was Achyuta, his king Nrisimmha, his elder brother

the minister Tippa-vibhu, his mother Suggiyakka, and his father the heggade

Sakti...,—made a grant of land (specified) for the offerings to the god

Koylalésvara.

Usual final verses.

81

Date about 1225 A.D.

In the kingdom (or reign) of Narasimha-Déva

r-0ja’s daughter-in-

law,— the Mahadévi having put her husband to death, —gained the world

of gods.

82

Date 1234 4 D,

Verses in praise of Chenna-Késava, who came to dwell in this Sarvvajina-

pura, and who assumed the forms of Gopala and Nrisimha.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, down to Ballala’s

son Narasimha, who is praised at length ?.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles and various epithets, including) a

wild fire to the forest of the Chakrakiita fort, thunder to the goose the pride of

Kadavaf®iya,=Indra to the mountain the pride of the Pandya champion,

establisher of the Chola kingdom, —the Hoysana strong-armed chakravartti

Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil and upholding the good in the

Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand and the Nonambavadi Thirty-two Thousand,

his victorious kingdom extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon

and stars, was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

1) Perhaps a reference to the skill with which they divided or cut up areca-nut, the exact

performance of which is necessary for it to sell well.

2) In describing Sala’s encounter with the tiger and his killing it with a sele, the author of the

inscription has added a marginal explanation of this word as befta, a cane.

144

Arsikere Talug.

From ydjana to ydjana were towns, many towns surrounded with gardens;

and from ydjana to yojana many tanks filled with lotus; and from ydjana to

yojana groves for travellers to rest in,—so that the Poysala-nad shone as an

abode fit for Mandja (the god of love).

In that nad exalted was the great

agrahira Sarvvajhapura.

In some streets were those reading the védas, Sastras

and six systems of tarkka; in some were ? mantapas for ? new shows; in some

Vishnu temples.

Ever groups of Brahmans either reading the véda, or all at

once listening to some higher science, or without ceasing carrying on discussion

in logic, or joyously reciting purdnas, or settling the meaning of all manner

of smriti, drama and poetry.

To study, teaching, listening to good precepts

and the rules of their faith, were the Brahmans in Sarvvajiapura devoted.

As if no other than Brahma himself had come to this town in various forms

to show forth wisdom to the world, such were the 122 (Brahmans of the

place), —their greatness who can describe?

To the south of the Kavéri, which from being the residence of Sri-Raiga-

natha is the effectual remover of sin, is the Kérala country. Famed jn the

world, in the Kérala country is Kolemfika-pattana, filled with Brahmans, and

with wealthy houses of Vaisyas, — faithful adherents of the goddess Bhadrakali

of Kudukundi, —and with shining ponds surrounded by gardens.

And on the

west of Kolemtika, the Jahnavi (or Ganges), to think on which is the destruction

of sin, from favour to other regions came down from a mountain in Kérala

as the Péréru.

To the ruler of the city of Kolemika, Govinda, was born

Nambyakka, called Manavala, whose wife was Aucheru Nange.

To them was

born the world-famed Dama.

Like Achyuta along with Siri in the milk-ocean,

surrounded with chief munis, —so, surrounded by Brahmans equal to Gautama,

Agastya, Vasishtha, Pulastya, Atri, Aﬁgira, Jamadagni, Gargga, Kapila, Bhrigu,

and Kasyapa, he dwelt in happiness, the best of the Vaiéya—hkula,——Dama.

On one occasion, placing the lotus feet of Hari by faith in his mind, he made

gifts to the Brahmans, of food, gold, jewels, cows, fine cloths, lands and

Brahman virgins, and the excellent VaiS§ya Dama was known as his father-in-

law’s lusty elephant.

This friend of the good and the learned, honoured in

the Poysala kingdom as Damodara-Setti, erected a Vishnu l;empre, am set up

therein Adi-Chenna-Kégava, Narasimha and Gopinatha.

Be it well.

The senior merchant, an expert in the examination of goods

and animals, the benefactor of both sects of the Nanad Dési and of the chief

Brahmans of Maleyala, — Damodara-Setti, having obtained the assent of all the

Brahmans of Sarvvajiapura, which is Arakere, —for the deeorations and

illuminations of the gods Chenna-Késava, Lakshmi-Narasimha and Gopala, for

the perpetual lamp, offerings, Chaitra purification, livelihood of the pijari,

servants, cook, garland-maker, body-guard, and for all the temple rites, bought

wmbali lands free of all imposts and taxes, paying the price. asked without

|

Arsikere Taluq.

145

leaving a balance of so much as a hdga of gold, and obtaining the consent of

the wives, sons and heirs of the proprietors and of the feudal chiefs, made a

grant of the whole (on the date specified), with pouring of water on the feet

of those gods.

(Here follow details of the lands, which were very extensive.)

L4

83

Tote Lo7d and 19554 B

Gopinatha is our refuge.

In the year Jaya etc., the great senior merchant

Damddara-Setti bought certain lands (specified) in Kondambagil, and made

grants of them for the god Damoédara-Chenna-Késava.

In the year Paridhavi

etc., the great senior merchant Chandinambi-Setti’s son-in-law Kandanambi-

Setti, worshipping the feet of all the Brahmans of Kondambagil, paid them 20

He also gave some other land

varaha and freed those lands from all taxes.

(specified), paying 13 varaha more to free it from taxes.

And the Brahmans

of Kondambagil had it written in this S&sana.

84

Dale 1222 41

Be it well.

When Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom : —

(on the date specified) in order that the temple ceremonies of the god BalléSvara

might be conducted from the interest, various donors (named) deposited

certain funds.

85

Date 2 1190 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with various epithets), IHoysala vira-Ballala-Déva’s

other half, the senior queen, the madévi (or? Umé-Dévi) was in Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: — (on the date specified),

when omr . .e.? Tippa was managing the customs of Arasiyakere,

certain persons (named) made grants of land to provide for maintaining the

waste weir of the old tank.

86

Date 1225 4. D)

Be i£ well. The pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva, in the

Saka, year 1142, of his favour made a grant for ... of the old tank. And in

the Saka year 1146, made a grant of 120 gadyana a year for it, to continue

as long as sun moon and stars.

19

146

Arsikere Talug.

87

Date 2 about 1090 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya tittes), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides: —

@

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, (with usual Hoysala titles), the mahé-

mandalésvara Tribhuvanamalla Hoysala-Déva was ruling hill and ? dale

(maleyuwm mandamam) under the shadow of his sole umbrella: — (No meaning

can be made out of what follows).

Obeisance to Sarasvati,— ? The chief Dési of the Sarasvati-gana,

? having seen a tiger, . . .Puligere. . . made the Arasiyakere (or Pullarasiyakere)"

and set up (this stone).

88

Date 1184 A. D.

With the perfume of musk, a hand-dagger, a golden sheath, a small rattle

(gaggara), a garland of pearls, armlets, a water-lily on his hair parting, a

thick sacrificial string, a tasselled cane, creaking ivory sandals, and earrings

of talc, on his body; the Brahméya who wanders at night,— may he grant

our desires.

Praise of the Hoysala kings from Vishnu to Ballala.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kuala, —

with these and all other titles, Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, putting down the

evil and upholding the good in the whole circle of the earth, was in the

residence of Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet were the royal inspector heggades Révanna and

Kétamalla, and all the subjects of Arasiyakere; to describe whose greatness: —

(After praises of the former); with beautiful full tanks, with lofty Siva temples,

with bands of tasteful gallants, with courtesans, with the sounds of divine

worship and song, —ever charming in various ways was Arasiyakere.

Praise

of the great minister, the senior treasurer Késava-déva or Késifaja, who had

acquired great merit by providing for regular worship of the gods.

And the worshipper of the feet of the god Brahmayya, Kétamma, who had

the stone, brick and mortar work of the god Brahma’s mantapa done, and his

His senior

image made and consecrated, was like an incarnation of merit.

uncle was Bitta-gaunda, his father Baruma-gaunda, his mother Darave, —how

great was Kétamalla.

Be it well.

By order of Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, the royal inspector

heggades Révanna and Kétamalla, the senior treasurer Késava-déva, with the

.

1) The Princess’s tank or the Princess Pulli’s tank.

Arsikere Talug.

147

Brahmans of Arasiyakere, all the subjects and farmers, the townsmen, the

Nan& Désis, the mummuri-dandas, the Uguru three hundred, the Ekkoti-

Vira-ganas, all the .. .. and the Gojjaru being present, (on the date specified),

for the offerings of the god Brahma of the old tank, for the perpetual lamp

and templs repairs, Buva-Gauda, washing the feet of his konekdra Kétamalla,

made a grant of lands (specified).

Also others (named) made various grants

(specified).

Usual final phrase.

89

Date 1183 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Genealogy, as usual, of the Hoysalas (44 lines effaced).

Be 1t well.

By order of Hoysala Balladla-Déva, the various persons (as in

No. 88 above) being present, (on the date specified),

, for the deco-

rations and illuminations of the god Jagatéivara, for the offerings, perpetual

lamp, temple repairs, and gifts of food to the matha-pati and ascetics, — washing

the feet of ?Nagasiva-pandita, disciple of Padumasiva-pandita, disciple of

Amitasiva-pandita, acharyya of the .

nanésvara temple,

upholder of

Usual final

the Lakulagama-samaya, — made a grant of land (specified).

phrases.

Praise of Nagasiva-munipa for eminence in dgama, in Siva-tatva, in a life

of great penance and in ability.

90

Date 1189 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas, from Vishnu to Ballala.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,—

Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was protecting the whole world, putting down the

evil and upholding the good, and was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling

the king®Mom T peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, was the royal inspector heggade Késava-Dévayya,

whose greatness and that of Arasiyakere were as follows: — Késava-Déva is

said to be the father of the famous Uma-Dévi V.

With groups of Brahmans like

Paraméshti, with crowds of Sadras like the earth, with. .. .like the Kinnara

beauties, with the Koyilalgal like Aja, with tanks like seas, with groves like

The radiance of the nine

the groves of Amarapura,—did Arasiyakere shine.

gems was reflected in the sky like a rainbow, and golden rain fell in Arasiyakere.

As if saying ‘be calm’ was heard the quarrelling lovers’ chatter of parrots

1) Queen of Ballala,

19*%

148

Avrsikere Talug.

in the woods of Arasiyakere.

Praise of the thousand families, and the Ugura

three hundred.

Praise of Amaravati-pura.

Giving pleasure by his beautiful

writing, his skill in calculation, and his clear pronunciation, as well as

delighting all by his virtues, was the favourite of accountants, Davarasa.

By the direction of many, Kala-Gavunda of Huruvali erected this temple of

Mélésvara. (The same repeated.) To Kala-Gavunda and Nada-Gavundi were

born Béla-Gaunda and Chatta-Gaunda. Once performing Siva worship there

being a hundred-fold as meritorious as that performed in Kaildsa, what wonder

was it that such a temple should be erected in Arasiyakere.

Be it well. (On the date specified), for the daily offerings of the god

Mélésvara, for the perpetual lamp, the Chaitra purification, for gifts of food to

the paydre and servants, and temple repairs,

Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, with

the Méli thousand, the chief townsmen of the Nana Dési, the Uguru three

hundred and all the subjects,— washing the feet of (possessed of the usual

ascetic virtues) Tribhuvanagakti-pandita’s disciples Trailokyasakti-pandita and

Sivagakti-pandita, —made grants of land (specified); also an oil-mill and a

house of 12 hands.

Praise of the two munis above named. Usual final verses.

The company of this temple gave the management to Antaraganga-Bova. The

verses in the SAsana were written by Trivikrama-pandita.

Singodja’s son,

Mahésvara-Singoja engraved it.

91

Date 2 1191 4. D,

(On the date specified), the great minister .... Nayaka’s younger brother,

...mayya, gave 2 gadyana for maintaining the perpetual lamp for the god

Mélésvara.

Also another donor.

92

Date 1223 A. D.

(On the date specified), all the faithful of the royal city (or capital,

rdjadhdni) Arasiyakere (several chief ones named) contribute? to™orm a

permanent fund, the interest to be applied to maintaining the perpetual lamp

for the god Mélésvara.

(Here follows a list of donors and their gifts).

903

Date 1189 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

A branch of the tree of plenty the Yadu-vamsa, was

(omitting laudations) the Bhuvanaika-vira Vinayaditya.

To him and to Keley-

abbarasi was born Ereyaiga, who was a confounder (mdla) of the Malava

kingdom, and making war on a large scale with his own army, brought victory

<]

FEan

’\Hlllh

a

LI

|

—.'\

o

e g

.‘

i

%

=

R

LIS

o

ﬁ\m

SR

Y

a)

IR

N5

S

xS

v W R

RSN

[t

=]

FIRaY)

FEH

A

t

v N

RALR,

SR EEN e

H

wuip

A8

s

FHHH

Tt

Il

I

sl

B

R T

[5

1.

‘“mu\

AT

~=

=]

i hmmch

—

\w:“l""”””“

s 2l e

-mmu‘

a1 (CRETR

fte

-~

L A

o

TSule

~-

e

LT

SR\

-

A~

[1

<

e / wl

{1

Asstine

ST

5

it

iy e

-—

"W‘\\

=

i

-

,WQ’

Iy,

B

=

ﬂhn

mﬂ[[‘\”[*.

"|\

— Ry,

“E

wal)

5

SNEN

A

S

mmmm\

‘:ﬁ'\n- /‘“kl\

i

e

i

”//

Eeer,

=

~

i \'ulllmllu

/

e N

=

o

T __

Sl —

e

H

‘F‘

2

it st

!7

‘| “r

Sl

f

T

Lh

S

nrn

0\

%3

:x

; |

1

3l

T

S

e :"’““itm

et

v

lnu

g

(—=

gl

=/ o ilfes

ﬂmN

i

/i

[

n!

)

et

eEs

U

=

i, -

E}':"r\,

.,r.._,

[

§

=

wetty

way

A

) o)

ity

| W\M

=

At

==

““"‘5

~Atf

il

11

Wi,

BT

I

N\

(LN

==

i

~amaa

*mml/h

i

o=

)

£

rm\

&

o

(=

3’%

i

ity

=

e

EE\TIL}I::

-

§

5

it

I

B 1.

it

¥3

3

Sactitey

p=S

p> SOy

+4el~

S

-

aum?

et

T

==

A

- \\\l

uul(‘ ‘r~j

S

“fj

-\

i

A\t

ALUA

LW

agdi

4

1Y,

e

\mn\ e\

_ coet)

At

N'l

ot \ -

e

i

\}\‘

(R

.

«usé

i

=

B

!

==

=

Nt

™

A

41

=

0

TG

«

et I

1

H

1

T

=

NUTTR

=

A\

1)

ATt

W

=

J—‘f

i

i

=

=

)

€

A

3L

T

it

~\

1]

E

= pel

=5

"i

:’

=

=

=

=

|

=

.'f"

=

’:

-!:

=

=

fs

g

e

¥

=

Lpl

g

b

=

=

-~

\

‘_

1y

i

o

Sty

i

i‘n

“

catttvE

~ 1t

fonf Satit

T

Tt

~3

2

]

!

rz

Y

A

jaw

“ e

2

| OV AT VI

o

;u Lunn\u ety

HI‘IJ Ul H it

Il

iy

i

AT AT

Class

e

B (XS0 CTAYFEY

(TN VeTY

CXVIV] FETXTYS | 11 A ATYYRTO T uTIu FOATTITOTR!

HH

!‘ch

|

OO TN CAV IR TN T

o

(T

[l

H

.

iy

=i

=

S e

-"c:-mé-

s

==

el

M

=

g

e

=

—

il

Ll

ildt i e

nity

]!

iR

i

tien WAL |

it

o

sibiLbite e

-w.m\mlj

=

gEes

555ua g

i

f:

}”Wf

1 IS

VR N,

il

'll.

Tt

i

RIS

HIC cean .](l

ull

o

AL L - WO S T

[EITIVIT

AL

it

Tn

W

R 6

3

iy

i

el v

WRYIL

3

2y

=

.

1

iy

1l

‘g

AALTe

mny

i

=

\

il

)

i

{1 70 SIS

ST

RN

it TR T

\\

IHRRSTHIN

1N'nm! [EREFENRRNESE A

|

1 Lk

==,

=T

=

\l

|

U

|

-

!

Vit

W=

St et

i

%

Tt

T

7z

A

Y

A

M

tnl

‘l"

St

i

l[;

|

::I

?

3l

=%

%l‘

AL UL UTE

i

TR

TR AR

1L

1

gf.

f

™

ity

AR

) Lk

I

|\i

Nl

G

il

i

&

I

A

{1

)

[

¥, )

3

A

X!

Yixh all

o~

AV LP SN R e =~

[NE

I3

AT

(XIS KN

%.0\

]

!

o

YT

RTINS

—~

Ty

PR A

AT

m

ey

=

=

—

R BN IR ESs

=

=

U]

'll

AT ) e

H

5

S

il

1l

U e A

=

S

LAWY

~

TN -

S AL

.

A oA R

153

&

AL Pppas WA AL

S o

=

A0\

R

.

=

Rl

AN

—G =

S NGV —

=G

—_ ~a

N V-~

SCALEIR

1.

R

6 FEET

CIRCULAR PORCH,

ARSIKERE

335

£

Aot

e

T

Ve

2R

LK

R

ot

%

5

YA ST

¥

b

s

s

Y

%

i

S

0

£

:

N’

ty o

g

.

o

%

25

£

s

u

5

%

&

¥

A%

e

o

2

=

i

gg».

=,

S

i

i«

ey

i

b

‘L

b

0

7

G

A

7

41

e

¥

2

el

Cie)

T

i

2t

e

&5

4

i

9

,‘.,s:'?*’

S

s

{1

3

L

i

ek

7

o

2

0

o

7

£

i3

i3

ey

.

'

A7

-

%

o

0y

-

73

(AR

5

n

&

BB

o

o

47

o4

jEty

s

24

p

ok

o

it

1

5

#

o

A

7

ps

%

2

i

e

7t

A

"

40

4

i

7

i)

ok

L

s

CERn

2y

-

3

s

o

FARE

7

%

b

e

L

i

L

i

)

i

ol

A

i

R

s

AL

%

X

fo

e

e

i

o

5

S

o

st

e

{3

3

3yt

e

i

0

0

:

it

i..

et

AL

i

G

g

B

o

2

02

38

i

A

e

.

R

:

i

i

i

BN

e

e

o

e

g

o

7

i3

¢

75

i

70

S

P

A

s

s

ﬂ,

5

e

5

ey

e ¥

¥

&

7

i3

s

J

}zi

e

B

i

e

O

i

)

f

I

¥

4

Ny

¥

B

ot

¥

=2

&

2

37

i

7

35

%

S5

2

X

i

BE

)

&

e

52

g

2

2%

4

0

S

o

bt

&

i

-

VF

ek

.

o

2

v

T

i

fi

A3

o

ot

i

s

5

iy

i

;;

s

v

i

;1

g

3%\»/

f

5

s

1o

z’

foit

@

Lfie

3

£

VS

e

5.

i

i

f

L

i

i

i3

)

S

313

B

%

3

e

)

L

¥

:

34

7

2

i

A

e

i

e

i

&)

i

I

A

o

i

5

%

2

s

bifad

@1

e

é'.o

5

o

¥

*

s

M

T

4

e

i

%5

3

L

Y

4

Vot

e

BLR s

53

ke

7

i

£

il

y

w

s

i

Tt

i

i

i

e

A

l

!

i

8

=

A

3

%

L

o

P

LS

L

£

s

)

£9

i

B

Sl

é

Vi

G

i

Les

L%

ik

bt

40

)

4

v,

s

i

N

=

e

¥

o

5

bk

o

b o

i

i

15

Ty

o

Ve

i

s

o

b

7

G

oo

49

5

it

ety

28

4

L

i

5

2

ht

£

)

s

i

25

it

g

5

1

1.

Y4

%

it

b

s

5

2

g

e

9

e

4

eV

i

iy

e

ik

0y

e

0

b

o

i

24

%

R

i

S

o

5

B

:

£

5P

s

i

3

;‘

2

o

A

iy 22

:

9%

i3

by

6

70

5

i

i

g

.

2

:

S

5

1%

&

S

o

g

o

s

e

4

i

it

iF2

ol

i,

3

s

i

i

bl

Sl

‘

%

{pe

o,

<

7

i

o

o

2 et

£

di

b

33

%

%

i

R

b

i

3

(,

%,

3

W

i

7

L5

&

Xe

2

o

2

i

£

3

P

v

i

9k

¥

ik

Ty

W

ot

i

9

5

i

A

i

i

Y

%

¥

i

P

AT

L

¥

'

"

it

i

27

75

=

1

=

£

5

24

Al

o

G

i

i

.

Ty

b

el

i

i

g

[0

%

3

=)

o

i

!

i

bap

5,

A

i

X

55

e

\

1

e

Lt

3

il

e

oDy

o

S

&

i

4

o

iy

£

;

2R

il

T8

ot

i

s "/«‘

e

b

i

o

&

rr’:.f

2

b

:

0

4

wy

Pl

fas

ooy

\

e

b2

2

S

2

%

ot

@

%

f

e

e

i

V)

o

7

A

A

3

i

i

w

e

£l

e

¥,

Xt

e

s

¥

2

i

he

i

4

17

A

55

ok

5

3

3

T

%

7.

3

£

R

5

7

3

o

B

i

&

ko

i

2

%8

b

.

s

n

e

o

25

3

b

0

%y

2

:;

i

e

s

R

4

i

23

i1,

s

i

il

s

v

i

i

i

i

L0

&7

o2

o

s

2

4

b

i

b

b

R h

s,

?

RS

£

%

7

4

;

&

&)

o

i

4

b

&

S

R

i,

i

2

v

Gy "4‘ X

T

ol

{55

il

th

i

:,

2

i

K

1

&

iy

AL

v

e

2cf

W

;i

T

¥

Wy

i

(o

G

ks

>3

5

i

Y,

5

5

o

et

it

[

5

i

5

"

#78

ik

%

A

X

%,

Sint

50

:‘

oF

1o

T

¥

5

Rt

e

)

3

4

":

36

5

e

.

5

i

e

o

;

:

3

“

A

ot

4:’

kS

{

¥

i

i

8

B

A

i

7

Y

i

ik

L1

4

Hrs:

ke

9

§

s

R

o

5

&

“r

i

!3

5

o

Lt

s

)

}‘(}

t

5

o

;

vﬁé

5

b

il

o

i~

i

P

i

-

o

vy

2

=

s

S

P

;

%

o)

l

v

e

5§

i

>

e

s

S

47

<

)

B

pes

o

e

g

s

?-.

i

Hdy

s

)

2%

i

15

ot

4

:

<IN

e

e

r

0

4

&)

e

¥

HERD

4

DR

.

£

£y

44

o

N

ki

g

4

i

L,

5

B

o

s

s

if

24

e

%!

A

£ g

ool

vy

0

fitoit

bt

B

by

3

$0

A

b

X

5

Y

%

fiis

£5

i

;

iy

{

Y

e

7

2y

Al

o

b

o

55

¥

G

x

e

S5

o

b

1

g

24

s

T

9%,

i

5t

(Sl

b

B

o

it

L

i

.

5

s

G

7

SNy

V2

=

)

S

3

e

5

558

i

7

2

e

i

i

ek

i

3

;

in

5

i

{5

2

;

A

2

7

o

M

o]

i

¢

2

)

%

i

i

w7

i

i

o

%

o0,

e

D3

N

5

LS

1

oy

e

i

o

2y

A

“d

T

A

%

4

%

Ko

G

i

st

2

73

i)

o

o,

s

R

i

=5

£

)

.

*

%

o

i

7]

i

3

b

3

S

i

i

7

S

e

i

(%

oy

0

S

{5

W

o

B

11

D

o

bt

ok

-

A%

5

4%

255

e

G

75

S

7

iy

4

3

A

’:

0

%

)

s

i

48

%

33

+

N

.

7

2

B

g,

5

¥

{

i3

i

o

3%

3

i

5

2%

7

4

)i

S

e

i

7

2

i

CAn

3

%!

a3

i

4

A

A

)

-

7

it

*

5Ly

i

aly

£y

%

o,

i

%

e

('3

£

L

i)

ki

Al

4

e

i@

o,

.

i

(5]

25

2%

6

bR

o

7,

fral

&

1o

S

23

iR

5

%

B

24

A5

2

Ho

;5

£y

ot

2%

£

i

Ay

e

¥

:

¢

o0 1

%

:

1

2

i

i

0,

3

2

b

3%

i)

e

i

¥

()

i

%

¥

i

5

:

4

7

i

7

15

i

o

i%

yic)

T

i

it

e

%

&

A

4

f

i

ot

i

o

31

o

N

4

57

TR

22

o

i

i

i

%

.

it

)

&

&R

5

1

5

s

s

K

5

S

R

4

&N

o

s

e

i

5

At

e

5

i

20

o

o,

£5%

4

i

7

et

L

£

i

i

o8

7

iy

4

it

o

U5

i

i

i

fysv,:’ 2

e

i

VA

%3

3

.

e

K

it

2

|

2

e

i,

“i

03

o

e

oy

54

e

3

7

!

v

H

Sl

vs

i

7

g,u

4

¥

il

5

=

b

i

P

84

i

P

%

A

B

5!

12}

-

,.ffru i

Ly

£

v

0

%

P

.

£

4

s

y

e

IS

A

¥4

i3

e

£t

o

2]

Nl

e

B

B

i

5

A

G

2%

7

S

s

o

o

g

s

:

):

%

1

e

8

i3

7

S

5%

T

4 iy

%

r’

i

o

o0,

o

R

S

&

Gy

i

%

57

15

%39,

s

;\

£38

7y

PR

¥

2

5

G

Iy

%

4%

I

fit

7\

:‘ s

i

i)

L

b

oS

5

2

i

&

iy

4

o

Wil

Fak

R

yi

s

Wl

g

o

:’

Pl

&

2

RS

5

i

5

4

R

£

4

£

A

EL

1

2

7

Vo

5

fis

1

A

&

2

s

25

2

¥

i

45

bl

%

&,

P i

63

%

e

Tz

s

e

174

A

i

8

i

o

ot

A

X

3

A

Pl

9

AL

i

%

o

s

s

e

i

b

J %

&

%

}{;4

€

%l

i

-

ke,

v

By

5

N

A

g

P

7

iy

A

%

(e vy

i

&

}

2

e

T

&

iy

e

¢

e

il

}5, “

&

i

Wi

i

8

¥

i

i

£

I

i

Pt

%

&

3

1%

il

84

e

.

Bl

A5

i

s

)

/a

KAy

at)

ek

ik

35

T

3

}

£

a4

%Y

A

.

s

o3

7

e

gi

oe

¥

i

hs

A

&

0

Ri

o

ey

A

¥

7.3

!

2

#

5

Pl

(8

i

i

|

o

s

i

"

e

G

2

&2

e,

‘]

ok

f

3

%

3

i

j

sty

i

27

A

s

it

%

s

i

A

5

i

o

o8

%5

o

3

HE

)

e

£

%3

N

¥

P

i\

-

3

£

:“,

:

&

Hrn

R

L

i

“

s

73

7

s

i

o

K

Ve

2

b

e

i

.

?

Vi

4

)

é%

o

b

7

A

i

ML

%%

5

1

5

i

£

£

&

7g

218

A

ke

:

Rulestyy

:

5

Ao

2

2

o

@

.

(77

By

T

2

o

bt

e

s

S

it

2t

Sgde

5

7/l

<

2

s

3

%

%

s

A

ST

3

i

)

PR

%

A

N

B

e

b

LY

!

2

73

Nesy

-

£l

L

3

3

3

s

i

0

2

oy

T

e

o

2

5

\

o7

e

Y

i

5

s

4

st

s

e

¥

ik

A

e

Is

i

(3

7

Wt

i

&y

&

3

A,

¥

Y

&

i

Gk

.

4

54

it

A

o

2

%

/2

Vi

i

e

s

i

v

s

7

pel

1

g

A

i

4

"y

o

T

¥

o

7

&

3

i3

e

&

%

s

i

3

7

131

i

i

s

L

oH

Vg

e

i

Nel

(e

5

3

4

X

S0

i

0

2

7,

e

@

’

i

)

:;y

i

JUet

i

v\

2

it

o

3

o

i

%

4

sy

0

o

i

i

2

&

Ry

%

%

P

A%

e

s

¥

5

5o

2

A

0

0

5

-

o

oia

w5

o

a

4

Vi

SRR e

&

£

o

i

%

s

P

A

u

&

b

g

i

i

et

)

i

¢

i

s

.

B

i

1%

=

o

£

of

v

i3

3

3

o)

5

8

ik

o

&

a8

7%

o

B

e

o

)

b

AL

23

%

d

et

a3ty

i

5

o

g

K

A

1

[

2

&

£

¢

3

v

)%

2

;

5

N

i

23

(52

()

e

3

9

LY

2%

s

¥

ig

8

A

Ch

I,

&

i

i

25

e

1

v

o

b

3

7

7

5

4

L

T

g

A

Gl

4

i)

i

7h

b

&

5

¥

A

7

s

2

K

o

e

i

i

8

AT

i

A5

F

i

(

i

3

g

1)

i

s

o

v

g

e

i

93

7

i

:

S

)

i)

£

¥

e

[

1;

i

o

#

/3;

i

&3

Ly

%

Dk

2,

e

ik

!

£

i

B

Vi

TRt

i

5

)

¥

T

gl

A

:

7

5

SN

2

o

AR

<

L

L

i

;

i

5

i

25

iy

i

Ty

i

e

St

5

37

"

o

&1

kY

i

i

.

P

2

e

JH

nr

i

i

33

é:

e

AP

2 lﬁt

i

%

2

s

£

2

i

e

B

¥

&

.

{2

&

i

<5

2

Vil

?.t

5

o

5

Sl

.

e

;

%

2

B

&

i

£

SEhil

B4

S

o

4.

4

i

5

O

&/

g1

I

Sk

S

§ir

i

S

A

e

2

ke

=

ey

i

o

%

(i

e

o

S

kiter

1

i

2

v

i

4

i

%

e

s

S

ol

2y

i

e

i

.

At

5

S

o

R

L

o

£

)

i

o

S

7

o

i

B

%

)

=

ed

e

o5

5

o5

)

i

s

S

it

o

s

o

v

2

5

s

i

£

a1

%

o

Vi,

s

<

3

A

ik

(5

1

i#

S

.7

o

2

S

3

4

.

S

3

@,‘?

3

(4

6

i

%

4

L

#

il

e

4

4

b

it

fh

3

5

\?

e

B3

%

%%

Vs

G

ek

5

ﬁa

13

A

o

o

B

e,

¥

%

A

o

%,

o

i

o

L

i

e

¢

i

o

T s

Y

Yl

e

il

2

ire 4 Fii

o

SR,

o

o

%7

Mol

¥

Arsikere Talug.

149

to his emperor, and set up— frightening the sun at the sight — the flag of his

fame in the north. By Echa-Dévi he had three sons,— Ballala, Vishnu and

Udayaditya.

Praise of Vishnu

sfnerne eiiierlenilyile

Ballala’s wife was Uma-Dévi; her

praises.

The strong man (ball-dla) king Ballala erected an abode in the name

of Balla in Arasiyakere, to which it was an ornament.

Be 1t well.

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana

vira-Ballala-Déva was protecting the whole earth, putting down the evil and

upholding the good, and was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom:—1In the royal city (or capital, rdjadhdne)

(On the date

Arasiyakere he set up the god Ballalésvara, and ...

specified), for the daily offerings of the god Balliléivara, for the perpetual

lamp, Chaitra purification, and gifts of food to the p@jdré and servants, —

Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva, through the thousand . .

and all the subjects, —

washing the feet of

« e 0

pandita of Arasiyakere, made a grant of land

(specified).

94

Date 1745 A.D.

For the daily allowance and illumination of the god Venkatachala of

Amaragiri Tirupati.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be 1t well.

(On the date specified), the righteous possessors of the pure

Sivachara; friends of guru, linga and jangama; devoted to faith in Hara and

the guru; promoters of all works of merit; wishing stones to dependents;

possessed of the unbroken wealth of Lakshmi; equal to Karna in giving away;

to Dévéndra in enjoyment; to Dharmma-Riya in patience; to Manmatha in

beauty; to Arjuna in valour; to Harischandra in truthfulness; proficient in

testing diamond, vaidfirya, gdmédhika, topaz, emerald, ruby, sapphire, pearl,

coral and others the nine gems; if a visa (one-sixteenth) be reduced in the

customs and their merits praised, travelling over the whole country, ornament-

ing the language; decorating a thousand bulls of each colour, binding on

them the mahdghana bell, tying on the twisted strings of small bells called

nakshat//"co.(or. the constellations), putting on the medals called nava-graha (the

nine planets), saddling on the pad called ¢ribhuvana (the three worlds), tighten-

ing it with the girth called maha-sésha (the great serpent), and travelling over

the 56 countries making a great stir like titled nobles; making a forest into a

shop, a wood into a city, and passing coins that are not current; for disputes

in the road, they settle an adda for a hana; for disputes in the street, they

give interest of a Dbéla; devoted to the lotus feet of the gods GanéSvara and

GauriSvara; possessed of a golden Indird temple, with a finial vase which is a

new absolver of sin in Jamb-dvipa; touchstones for testing justice and

injustice; adherents of the god Channa-Basavésvara; equals of Maha-Méru;—

150

Arsikere Talug.

the Prithivi-Setti of both sects of the Nana-Déii of his own country and of

other countries, seated on the diamond throne in the mantapa in front of the

BasavéSvara temple in the square in the middle of the streets of the sun and

moon in the Kanthiraya-péte of Banavara situated to the south of Srisaila, —

the king’s minister Bhaskaranna, the chief Salumile of Aiyavale, and the

maha-naddinavaru of the 56 countries, — for the daily allowance and illumi-

nation of the god, as a gift to Siva, granted a deed of gift as follows: — For

loads carried or set down, coming by roads east, west, north or south, over

the Banavara-sime, to the sanfe (or fair), and loads coming to the péfe, for

each animal that stops, the rate of a wisa to be given; the maha-nidinavaru

of the place must give an adda a year for each shop; rates follow for each

bullock of the grain-dealers, and of the shopkeepers; for each ? grain-shop;

for each shop of the goldsmiths and cloth-sellers; for each mill of the oil-

mongers; for each loom of the weavers, bilimagga, dévanga, kurubar and

? kabbula; for each pot of the washermen; for each shop of the tailors; for

each wheel of the potters; for each ? kaja of the kambli-makers; for each

? vaja of the spinners; for each varaha of the contractors for (betel) leaves; for

each garden of the karaka (? agents); for each fish-shop; for each ? yamma

of the road; for each sugar-cane mill; for each leather-seller’s shop; for each

100 of sheep on the road, or sold in the place; for each male buffalo at salt

pans; for each shop of the pafichalas; for each plough of the cultivators; —

at these rates, as a gift to Siva, to continue as long as sun and moon, etcetera,

did they make a grant to maintain the service of the god, that they might

obtain the fame of merit.

Usual final verses.

Witnesses and signatures.

95

Date 1745 A. D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), for the service of the god Tirup.ati

Venkatachala, the herdsmen, camel-drivers and messengers serving in the

Banavar and Javagal kandachar (or military department), caused to be written

® an

and given a binnaha-§asana as follows: —

For the daily allowance and illumination of the Tirupati temple, we, the

herdsmen, camel-drivers, and messengers, of our own free will agree to give

at the rate of 1 hana each a year out of our pay, to be continued by our

sons, grandsons and posterity.

The ? soldiers of the Athavane hébali (or

revenue department) will be liable as before to payment for laden oxen

5

looms and ? seed-sowers for agriculture. Those in the service, whether they

newly set up loom, shop, loaded oxen, etcetera, or give up those they had, will

not pay more for the service of the god than the one hana granted from their

salary. Witnesses.

Arsikere Talug.

151

96

Dale 1ed) A D,

A similar grant by the herdsmen and engaged servants of the attavane (or

revenue department)-of Banavar.

97

Date 1745 A. D.

A similar grant by the herdsmen, camel-drivers and messengers of the

Garudagiri, Hirikal-durga, Kanikatte, Belagtir, Kabbala and other kandachar

(or military department).

98

Date 1745 A4 D,

A similar grant by the herdsmen and engaged servants of the attavane

(or revenue department) of Garudagiri.

99

~ Date ? about 890 A. D.

Be it well.

When Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-mahérajadhiraja,

boon lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat Permmadi was ruling the

kingdom of the world: —1In the war of Sindhama-nad, among the cows of

Kellangere

(rest effaced).

101

Date 2 1247 A. D.

All the Brahmans of the immemorial

‘(Much of the inscription is effaced).

agrahara Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, sold certain of their lands

(specified) to Dévappa and Sankanna.

Usual final verses.

Notwshstending any letter deficient or in excess, the whole is genuine.

102 a

Date ?‘1100 A

Be it well.

In the 25th year of the Chalukya-Vikramaditya-kala, the year

Vikrama, was this $asana (? written) by Bittimayya.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

An ornament of chiefs, his feet surrounded with the crowns of

prostrate kings, his fame like a cluster of the bright rays of the autumn

moon, walking in the path of Manu, unlimited donor, praised throughout the

1

-

J

2

Arsikere Talug.

earth, — thus was Vinayayta Poysala renolwned in this world. Hostile kings

who would not submit he knocked down like balls, and by his skill the Poysala

king brought them into obedience to the ruler of Kuntala and to himself.

That king Vinayaditya ruled from the west as far as to Talakadu like Dévéndra,

so that all the world in approval exclaimed Jiya, Jiya! His son, the best of all

kings, unstinted donor; a lion to the lusty elephants hostile kings; ?deceiver

of women,? — was the world-renowned Ereyanga Poysala.

At the emperor’s

bidding, he caused the elder brother to sheath (his sword); the Chdlikas’ king

he caused to wear leaves; Nannuge he caused to write himself down in three

letters (i.e. ridiculed); so that the world praised him,—the king Ereyanga.

What more can be said ? — putting a bit into (the mouths of) the host of kings

between the Hima mountain and Sétu, e mounted them, —the king Erega, at

the bidding of the Chalukya emperor.

With the hot rage in Nannuge’s breast

as the witness of fire, and by means of Dhara (otherwise, with the pouring of

water), he suddenly wedded the goddess of Valour,— the brave Poysala king.

As the mandapa was consumed in the burning of the Khandava (forest), so

the fire of the Poysala king’s glory sprang up in the Vindhya mountains and

seized the city ? of his enemies .

An abode of energy, lord of fortune,

surrounded by the learned, a thunderbolt weapon to the mountains his enemies,

profound as the ocean, with foreign kings bowing at his footstool, of great

might of arm, a god of love to the best of women, of splendid glory,— was

the famous Ereyanga Poysala.

To

His wife (with praises) was Mahadévi, a Lakshmi-Dévi in the earth.

describe her descent, greatness and character. —

From the emperor lkvaku of the Saryya-vamsa (or Solar race) were

descended in unbroken line the Chola emperors; in the line which was reckoned

a security (vajra) to whose camp (or capital, kataka), protecting seven thrones

by the might of his arm, was Téja-Raya; whose glory was as follows:—

In protecting the earth an able right arm, a lion to the elephants his enemies,

a house of adamant to refugee kings, the favourite of heroic women, a bee at

the lotus feet of Hara, destroyer of all his enemies, —such was Téja-Raya’s

fame (#¢ja) in the world. There were no kings who did not ﬁ?e,‘n‘o people

who did not supplicate him, none who did not retreat when he attacked, no

foreign territories, —so extensive was the fame (f¢ja) of Téja-Raya.

His son, possessed of all good qualities, snatcher of victory from hostile

kings, a moon to the waterlily his own family, fierce breaker of the vessels his

enemies’ breasts,— was Pandya.

Overwhelming the host of hostile kings, he

with ease became known as ékdnga-vira, and was adorned with the title of

—a

e

By

<

e

L3

1) Abald-jattakan—this seems a singular encomium‘; but see lower down.

2) Apparently an Udhapuram is mentioned, but the verse is defective and should probably be

read virodhi-puram.

153

Avrsikere Taluq.

parichchéda-ganda, — (this) Pandya.

Turning back Bhuvanaikamalla so that

the earth was terrified, he with great rejoicing seized his kingdom and in his

own body gave it to Tribhuvanamalla, —the champion Pandya.

Another

verse describing his slaughter of enemies.

That king Pandya’s younger brother, a Bhima in the battle-field, counting

honour as his wealth, firm as the golden mountain, king over all (akhildvani-

pdlan), was Irukkupala of unequalled character; destroyer of brave kings,

poison to brave kings, a sharp axe to famous brave kings, —thus was king

Irukkapéla renowned.

His daughter, celebrated as the daughter of the mountain (Parvati), or

the daughter of the milk-ocean (Lakshmi), thus was she praised, without

blame in the world, Mahadévi, throughout the earth. *

To describe the glory of the maternal grandfather (mdtdmaha) of that

meritorious and beautiful one, whose face was like a jewel mirror: — Over-

turning infatuated proud kings so that the ladies the points of the compass

embraced his fame, thus renowned was Karkkala-maraya, possessor of victory.

Going forth and seizing hostile kings, he brought and put them into prison;

and was in Tereytir, like Dasakantha in the celebrated Lanka-pura.

Out of

mischief plundering the territory of the hill-kings, cutﬁing down those who

opposed him,—amama! could any country withstand this champion over

champions of the wicked.

That king’s daughter, with eyes like the pure lotus, her fame white like a

garland of jasmine, the moon, or snow, — was the crowned queen of the Poysala

king. A mine of unceasing happiness, the Sri on the Poysala king’s breast,

fortune to the faces of good women, was this meritorious queen. .

10 blie carhiv

With the gait of a lusty elephant, the best among good women, Poysala’s

crowned queen, without any hesitation caused to be built the tank of Muttana-

Posaviiru with great rejoicing. With eyes like the lotus, praised throughout

the world, Poysala’s crowned queen, filled with kindness, caused the tank to

be built, full of affection for her husbaud, as if it were an ordinary well.

Another verse in her praise.

A dwBllEP at her lotus feet, Kaduvitti, and Soredeyabbe, as Nala built the

bridge by permission of Rama, so caused the tank to be built.

Great good

fortune.

Sri. Sri. Sii.

Usual final verse.

For the god, Kaduvitti gave 5 ploughs of rice land.

10210

Date 1183 A. D.

Be it we}l.

When Hoysana vira-Ballila Déva was (ruling) in peace and

wisdom: — (on the date specified), for the decorations of the god Ballalésvara

20

154

Avrsikere Talug.

of the Kaduvitti tank, for the offerings, perpetual lamp, and food of the

pljari, — washing the feet of Dammarasi, he granted lands ¢specified). Usual

final verse.

103

Date 1199 A. D.

Usual account of the Hoysalas, much effaced, down to Ballila.

Be 1t well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala vira-

Ballala-Déva, protecting the whole world under his sole umbrella, was in the

residence of Huligere, ruling the kingdom of the earth: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet were the maha-prabhu of Belagumba, Naga-

gaunda’s son Bamma-GAunda, his son MAla-giunda, and his son Bamma-

ghunda; to describe whose greatness: — they built tanks, they erected temples,

and (in other ways) obtained great fame.

That it might be better (méle) than

Kailasa, and afford pleasure to the dweller in Kailasa (s. e. Siva), they erected

the Mélésvara (temple) on the application of the Méli thousand: (their praise).

Once performing Siva worship here was as meritorious as performing worship

a hundrgd times 1n Kailasa.

And the world-renowned (with other epithets) Holla-Gavunda and many

others (named) being present,-— (on the date specified), for the offer—ings to the

god Mélésvara, and the perpetual lamp, — (washing the feet of) Bamma-déva, —

son of the promoter of the Lakulagama-samaya, Nagarasi-pandita, and of

Cholavve, — made a grant of land (specified).

104

Date 1196 4. D

Praise of Sambhu. Talemale, Kongu, Nangali, Viratapura, Tala];a(_lu,

Koyattru, .... ? Kanchi, Rayapura,

Konkana, ? Chengi, Malava, the

delightful Chakragotta, the Tulu country, — without effort did king Vishnu

capture.

Then follows the usual genealogy, to Ballila.

On the east Kanchi

was shaken, on the west the ocean was covered up, the great Chéra country

rose up and fled, the whole of the Pandya king’s territory to®k #tfuge in

forests, entering them with fear, —who then can withstand the king Ballala

in the great field of battle?

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chialukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala

vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Erambarage, ruling the kingdom of

the world : — Praise of the treasurer Késiraja, and of certain Gaundas (named).

Be it well.

(With various epithets), the maha-prabhu Gaundas of Belli-

gumba, Rama-Giunda and Bomma-Gaiunda, (on the date specified), for the

offerings of the god Mallikdrjuna, and perpetual lamp, ——-washing the feet of

Késava-jiya, — made a grant of lands (specified).

A;sikere Taluq.

155

This land being divided between Macha-jiya and Mala-jiya, Mala-jiya made

over his share, in the presence of all the subjects and gaudas (several named),

to. .ka-jiya.

Usual final verse.

(Apparently engraved afterwards, at the top) The grant made by the treasurer

Ma..yya in the year Sarvajit etc. (? 1227 4.D.), the treasurer Késiyanna

will maintain.

105

Date 1139 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Praise of Sambhu, and of ? Nandikésvara.

Be it well. When, (with usual éhalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun,

moon and stars: —

And, (with numerous epithets, including) a wild-fire to the woods of the

Chakrakfita fort, raja of the Male rajas, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull

of Kalapila, champion over the hill-chiefs, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the

mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, a Garuda to the serpent the great

army of Jagaddéva, a sharp axe to the root of the tree Narasingha-brahma,

thunder to the goose the pride of Irungdla, stopper of the pride of Adiyama,

the champion who captured Talakidu, a Sarabha to the lion Chengiri, the equal

of Adir&ja,-— with these and all other titles, the maha-mandalésvara, capturer

of Talakddu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal,

the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Kadamba Vishnuvarddhana-Déva, ruling the

Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand by putting down the evil and upholding the

good, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Be it well.

When the great minister, sarvvadhikari, general and senior

heggade Balvayya was ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —

And (on the date specified), the son of Naka-Gavunda the nél-prabhu of

Belligumba in Nirugunda-nad, — (with various epithets), Bamma-Gavunda was

ruling Belligumba in peace: —

Be v well

Chendi-Setti and Gami-Setti, taking a strict vow, set up the

god BrahMéesVara and built a Siva temple, — and, washing the feet of (possessed

of the usual ascetic virtues) Soma. . pandita’s disciple Dammarasi-pandita, for

repairs of the temple and offerings, Bamma-gavunda made a grant of lands’

(specified).

Also land (specified) was given for Harmikabbe, the senior daughter

of the temple, and for Machave, the junior daughter.

Usual final phrases.

106

Date 1207 A.D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva. Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the Hoysalas.

20*

156

Arsikere Talug.

Be it well.

When (with wusual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), vira-

Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, putting down the evil

and upholding the good, and ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Dwelling at his lotus feet, —all the subjects and farmers and Bahuta-

Mara-jiya having come from Késtira Medakéri in Pandya-nad to Muttana

Hosaviir, and being there in peace, — that Mara-jiya, thinking to perform a

work of merit, caused a Siva temple to be built, set up the god Axeya-gaf)kara,

and constructed a tank.

And for the repairs of the temple, for the perpetual

lamp, offerings and decorations of the god, (on the date specified), washing the

feet of Mara-jiya, they made grants of land (specified), altogether 670 poles.

Usual final verses.

107

Date ? 1260 A. D.

The temple priests exchanged some of the above land for other land which

was irrigated.

108

Date 1255 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Praise of Sambhu.

The lustre of Gauri’s eyes

being his moon-light, the permanent moon of the terrestrial world, the beauti-

ful Kunjésvara, giver of joy,—may he now grant his continual coolness to the

followers of Mahésvara, the wearer of the matted top-knot, the protector of

the three worlds.

Usual account of the Hoysalas.

Sala is said to have slain the tiger with

the kudichada sele (the handle of the yogi’s fan or whisk), into which he had

uttered a spell (abhimantrisi).

Ballala’s son Narasimha is said to have subdued

Chola, and trodden down the distinguished enemies Magara and Kadava.

His son S6ma is said to have made the Magara king roll on the ground, to

have struck the Kadava king violently on his face and killed him, to have

plucked up Pandya by the root, and to have set up Chola again inehisskingdom.

The burden of the earth being too heavy for other kings, he took upon himself

the burden and relieved them,—such was the mercy of the Poysala emperor

vira-Someésvara.

Kings in their anxiety to discover a place which the mighty

arm of SOyi-Déva would not reach and where they might be at ease, took

refuge in three kinds of forts,—those in the great sea, those in dense forest,

or those op a mountain.

Asvapati, Gajapati and Narapati could not stand

before him, how then could other kings? That his karapatra (saw) should cut

off the heads of hostile kings is no wonder, but even his patra (written order)

cut off their heads.

Arsikere Taluq.

151

Be it well.

When, (with usual and other titles, including) surrounded by

Brahmans (bhit-dévar) satisfied with the hiranya-garbha, tuld-purusha and many

other great gifts, the destroyer of the Magara and Kéadava kingdoms, the

saviour of the Chola and Pandya kingdoms, —with these significant names,

and with the rank of universal emperor (sdrbbabhauma), the strong-armed

Somésvara-chakravartti was in the residence of Kannanfir, ruling the kingdom

of the world in peace and wisdom: —

In that kingdom, among the great senior merchants the chief of both Nané

Désis of Maleyala, dwellers in Kulamfika-nagara which was a mirror to the

face of the Lakshmi the Kérala country, ornaments of the Vaisya-kula,

treasuries of good qualities, obtainers of a boon from the goddess Bhadrakali,

experts in goods and animals, — was the valiant Kuifije-Setti.

When the king’s

army marched and came to Uchchangi, not approving of it, he with all his

power discharged arrows, so that by himself he made the force retire as if

rubbed out, and obtained the titles virada-permme (pride of heroes), jasada-

sompam (beauty of fame), vairi-koldhalam (disturber of enemies),— the great

Kuije-Setti of Padiyur.

The brave king Ballala sending for him, and ever

bowing the head to such prowess, with affection bound on him the crown of a

good warrior (subhata), so that with his former crown of Setti in the world, he

became one for the eye to rest on, the exalted hero, the brave Kuiije-Setti,

valiant in war, the disturber of enemies.

His son-in-law was Kondanambi.

He caused satras to be erected in Harihara, in the celebrated Sétu, in the

great Panduranga, in the unequalled VAranisi, and gained renown in the

world, — Arasiri Kondanambi.

Wherever there were famous bathing-places,

there were his gifts to be found; there was his praise; there was the knowledge

of his virtue.

His younger brother was Damddara, delighting in the story of

Hari, in repeating the name Hari, in worship of Hari, in faith in Hari.

And evermore devoted in faith than Rukmanga, Suka, Nadija, Vibhishana,

Arjjuna, Hiranya’s son, Hanumanta, Garuda, Dhruva, Byasa, Narada and the

many other Vishnu devotees; donor of lands, donor of cows, donor of virgins,

donor of sesamum seed, lotus and vessels, donor of gold, donor of the two-

faced (g.z?cmvs just calving), donor of water; consecrator of Vishnu and Siva;

worshipper of the Brahmans; —was Damodara-Setti’s younger brother.

An

expert in testing all manner of gems, understanding in a moment the wishes of

kings,— filled with ability in counsel, skilled in learning, and great in generosity

was Kuijanambi, the promoter of the fortunes of the Maleyala family. Pleas-

ing both the Hoysala emperor in the south, and Ballaha himself in the north,

he formed an alliance between the two kings which was universally praised,

and obtained credit in negotiating for peace and war as an embodiment of

perfect truth (satyavikya) and an ornament of mercy;— Kufjanambi, a

Vidyadhara in counsel.

The wants of the great Malava king, of the Kalinga,

158

Arsikere Talug.

[

Chola and Pandya rulers, he at once supplied, and obtained extensive merit,

so that no Setti was equal to Kunijanambi throughout the Ioysala kingdom.

An emperor of justice, honoured in the great Hoysala kingdom, of kind speech,

a tree of plenty in natural wisdom, delighting in truth,

thus did all the

world unceasingly extol Kufijanambi-Setti as a collection of unnumbered good

qualities.

His son-in-law, from his making donations from a cart-load (bhandi) of

money, was named Bhandinambi.

Further praise, saying no one was equal

to Bhandinambi-Setti.

To Kéakara Manavala and to Soviyakka was born

Kandanambi.

He became Bhandinambi’s son-in-law, and was known for his

virtues and devotion to his lord’s business throughout the brave Ioysala king’s

kingdom.

And the former members of his family had gained great honour

by their works of merit and good deeds.

His wife (with praises) was

Chandiyaka.

To them was born a son Kufija, who was devoted to the service

and worship of Hara.

Giving his body to the Jangama, and his mind to the

lotus feet of Somanatha, he by his merit attained to the abode of Siva (¢. e.

died).

Thus he went to see the world of gods.

On the other hand, in the Hoysala country which was daily increasing in

prosperity, a place of great good fortune was Muttana Hosaviiru.

There

hunger .was unknown to the people, so abundant were the crops; the bees

knew not hunger, such were the flowers; the birds knew no hunger, on account

of the woods; -—such a favourable residence was Muttana Hosaviiru.

Its moat

was as deep as the Serpent king’s city, and its golden fort walls rose higher

than the clouds,— what can I say of -its glory? Equal to Indra’s town, or to

Dhanada’s city, or to Vishnu’s town, was Muttana Hosaviiru with lines of lofty

houses and many different temples.

On account of the death of his son, having carried out works here and

there, Kandanambi erected a Sivalaya in the name of Kufija such that it had

no equal in the world.

Its praises.

For the offerings, decoratious, worship, for two Chaitra purifications, for

daily distrubution of food, and for temple repairs of this abode of Siva, he

made grants, to continue as long as sun moon and sky. (Herﬂ"fd‘l’lo.w long

details of the lands given), measured by the pole of five fathoms and one arm.

And all the Brahmans of the Damddara agrahira, which is Nagarahalli,

made a grant (specified).

All these lands, that Kandanambi-Setti made over

(on the date specified) with pouring of water on the holy feet of the god

Kunjésvara.

And his daughter the Gana-kuméari? Chandavve he made the proprietress

(odeyalu) of the temple, for carrying out the ceremonies, and granted her

hombali land, with pouring of water in the presence of the god Kunjésvara,

Y Gana-kumari,—daughter or princess of the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; Jangamas.

Arsikere Taluy.

159

and in the presence of RudrasSakti, the raja-guru of Dorasamudra the capital

of Tribhuvana, and in the presence of the Kampanachiryya of the 120 temple

priests and of numberless mahd-ganangalu, and in the presence of all the

subjects, farmers and priests of the two Muttana-Hosavir.

And that raja-guru Rudrasakti-déva, the 120 temple priests, and Mada-Jiya

of Arasiyakere, the Kampanachari capital (rdjadhdni), with other jiyas (named),

and numberless mahd-ganangalu, uniting, bound upon that Chandavve the

vibhuti-patta or crown of authority, and giving her the rank or place of a

Gana-kumari V, granted to her the matha dues and all the other dues payable

to this Kufjésvara temple, free of all imposts, to continue as long as sumn,

moon and sky.

Benediction and imprecation.

109

Date 1258 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

As long as the mountain of the gods exists, as long as

the elephants at the points of the compass, as long as sun and moon, as long

as the ocean, the védas, and the earth exist,— may the incarnation Iarihara

grant protection to the lord Kandanambi.

9

May Siriyalva, Basavayya,

Bana, Chola, Udbhata, Sinda-Ballala, and Dasimayya,—may this group of

devotees grant to thee, Kakara-Kandanambi, the highest wisdom.

He erected

temples, raised pillars for lights (dipamdle), granted lands to Brahmans till

they were satisfied, constructed fine forts and large tanks,-—so that Kakara-

Kandi was praised throughout the world for his works of merit.

When the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasithha-Dévarasa was in

the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and

wisdom: — (on the date specified), the great senior merchant, the senior

Bhandinambi-Setti’s son-in-law Kandanambi-Setti, on making Mattana-Hosaviir

an agrahara,—for the offerings of the god KuiijéSvara, providing dresses for

the god, wmdmremoving the tenants, — for the offerings and ceremonies of the

god made a grant of Kalleyaniyakanahalli, free of all imposts, and also

certain land in the two Muttana-Hosaviir.

(Here follow long details of the

land).

And a number of Gaudas (named) and others also made grants of

land (specified).

The ceremonies, whatever they may be, for which these lands were given,

Chandavve will herself cause to be carried out.

And Kandanambi-Setti granted a rent-free estate for Soviyakka.

A

ST

2L

2

Ll as

HE

£

o Gana—kumdm’,——Llaugliféwr or princeissm;)f the ganas, the hosts or followers of Siva; Jangamas.

160

Arsikere Talug.

110

Date 2 1142 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva.

Praise of Sambhu.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s victorious king-

dom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars: —

And, the mahi-mandaléSvara Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of Talakadu

Kongu Nangali Nolambavadi Banavase and Hénungal, Vira-Ganga Vishnu-

varddhana-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Ddrasamudra, ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Be it well.

Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (.named), devoted to

the shat-karmma (named), (versed in) the Rig Yajus Sama and Atharvana

and their shad-angas, suns in dispersing the darkness the poverty of the

company of panegyrists, restrained by mwiji, yajia and upavita, wearing

golden earrings, having at their feet the foreheads of the three (castes of)

Kshatriyas, Vaisyas and Sadras, of original ability, lights of the Bali-varsa,

oceans (of mercy) to those who come for refuge, were the Brahmans of

Kellangere, which is the Hariharapura agrahra, considered to be the southern

Ayyavale: to describe their greatness.

From Kodanganfir, which they had

received from the grant of the famous Janaméjaya, on the great king Vishnu

saying 1 will give you a much better village and bringing them along with

him, he gave them here Kellatigere, which was adorned with all the Brahmans.

(Praise of their virtues.)

Her beloved younger brother Ajjama having to her great sorrow gone to

the world of gods, —for the increase of merit, Jakkavve erected a Siva temple.

While all praised him as a mirror to the face of the Telligas (or oilmongers),

a kalaéa to the race of Telligas, a mountain of merit, —thus did that Gramé-

Svara (lord of the village) here shine®.

And the Telliga Jakkave set up

the linga of the god GraméSvara, and built a temple for it.

And for ‘the

temple repairs, perpetual lamp, and offerings, all the Brahmans, (on the date

specified), washing the feet of [3anyadakti-pandita’s disciple Dévarasi-pandita,

Usual final verses.

- PP

made a grant of land (specified).

Handja Maloja and Chengdja’s work (kelasa). Ikkuddja’s engraving (barapa).

111

Date 2 about 1170 A. D.

The heggades of the customs, from the oil-mill tax due to them, granted

one oil-mill for the perpetual lamp of the god Késava, and one for the god

Dharmmésvara.

V) The names of Adiyanna and Hallakabbe have been inserted here in small letters between the

lines, without any meaning or connection.

Arsikere Talug.

161

112

Date 1174 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas (25 lines defaced).

Praises of Kellangere.

Be it well.

For the offerings of the god Channa-Késava of the immemorial

agrahara Hariharapura, which is Kellangere, for food for the god, and gifts of

food to the Brahmans, —the great minister, sarvvddhikdri, the chief accountant

Kétayanna, —having made an exchange by the hand of the mahid-mandaléSvara

pratapa-Hoysana-Narasimmha-Déva, —in the presence of Hoysala vira-Ballala,

(on the date specified), made a grant of lands (specified).

Usual final verses.

Chabbaraja’s son Saradinatha-pandita composed (hélda) the $isana. Another

final verse.

113

Date 1318 A. D.

May Vishnu, Virinchi, Dharjjati, Valarati, Prachéta and the other gods

protect king Nrisimha’s son king Dallala.

May those gods and the munis Atri,

Kasyapa and others, protect Kama, the minister of king Ballala, the son of

Ponna-Raja.

Be it well.

All the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Hariharapura,

which is Kellangere, granted to the great master of the robes, the treasurer

Kavanna’s son Ramanna a stone sisana as follows:—The land in our village

which Hariyanna and others (named), being unable to manage or to pay the

original fixed rent and the extra taxes, transferred to us with a dle, —that

land, we having received from Ramanna 8 gadyana for Fkattuge Fkdanike,

Ramanna will pay to the Brahmans for the land one gadyana a year in the

month Pushya and will manage the land (specified); the Brahmans themselves

will defray any taxes imposed by the palace.

That we should pay such taxes

imposed by our village seems not to be the custom.

This land Rimanna may

mortgage, sell or give away.

Any dispute relating thereto will be settled hy

the Brahmmem To this land there is no reason to connect the northern field:

that the Brahmans will themselves enjoy.

The land is granted to Ramanna

and his posterity.

As the business of the village, Hariyanna’s son the sénabdva Siripanna

composed (barada) the Sasana.

Ha. .1liy0ja’s son Bayirdja wrote it with the

chisel (or engraved it).

Usual final verse.

114

Date 2 about 1500 A. D.

A A

Obeisance to Késava, the form worshipped by the yodgindras.

21

162

Arsikere Talug.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was

ruling the kingdom of the world: —dwelling under the shadow of his umbrella

was Kellangere; to describe whose greatness:— With tanks that may be

compared with seas, with groves like the groves of Sakra, with the voices of

boys and parrots,—so attractive is Kellangere that the lords of both Sri

and Gauri dwell there, for which reason it is called Hariharapura.

And the

Brahmans of Kellangere are poets, readers, speakers and orators, lovers of

fame, devoted to the lotus feet of KéSava.

The dear son of those Brahmans,

a~joy to the Vaishnava sect, was Maiichyana’s (son) KéSava, who (on the date

specified) made a grant of money, from the interest on which to provide rice,

ghee, etc. for

(Pohes et Uyl et v

116

Date 1367 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu.

May Girijapati grant protection to king Bukka.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial

agrahara Haribarapura, which is Kellangere, uniting, agreed to the following

payments to provide for the livelihood of the buffalo man of the tank cart,

for oil for wheel grease, crowbar, pickaxe, oil for...and other necessaries: —

For every cart-load of-the original tenants, 2 tdraV; for a load of areca-nut,

Usual final verses.

betel-leaf, or oranges, 2 tdra.

116

Dale 2 1294 1 1)

Be it well. (On the date specified), to the same Brahmahs, Dévappa’s

son, the famous Chandappa presented a cart for the tank; and those Brahmans

made a grant of land (specified) to provide for the livelihood of the cart-

driver.

In the old town and in the villages

iy e i

will be given, for the grain

L}

fpr the bullocks and buffaloes.

Imprecations.

117

Date 1161 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Obeisance to thee, Siva, the father of Shanmukha, the

friend of Sarngadhanva, wearing the crest full of nectar.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon

and stars; —

1) A copper coin = 1 fanam or 2 cash.

163

Avrsikere Talug.

Account of the Hoysalas.

Of Ereyanga it says that the Malava king’s hill-

fort, which was too strong for the Chalukyas, he without effort plundered,

while Chalukya was looking on.

Of Vishnu it is said, he uprooted the vine the

fame of the Chola and other kings, Chéra, Pandya and many others.

He was

the raja of the Male rajas, the Yudhishthira of the Kali age, greater than Bali,

Sibi, or the Khachara king.

Obeisance to Dharmmésvara, to Mahadéva, and

to Siva.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva army, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula, —

with these and all other titles, Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of Talakidu

Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and Hanungal, the strong-

armed Vira-Ganga pratapa-Hoysala Narasimha-Déva, putting down the evil

and upholding the good throughout the circle of the earth, was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Worshipper of his father king Vishnu’s lotus feet, this king Narasimha, the

eldest son of king Vishnu, was a bee at the lotus feet of Vishnu, a sun to

the darkness foreign kings, born in a pure race, greater than Jishnu in

enjoyment.

The head-jewel of villages, more beautiful than Amarapura, was granted by

the king Vishnu, and with 200 ornaments of Soma drinkers did Kellangere

shine.

Praise of Kellangere and of the Brahmans, as in the preceding

inscriptions.

In the 85th year of the Ché}ukya-}fikrama-kﬁla, the year Vikrama etc.,—

for the offerings to the god Dharmmésvara, for the perpetual lamp, decorations

and temple repairs,—all the Brahmans of Hariharapura, which is Kellangere,

washing the feet of SivaSakti-pandita, the priest of that temple, made a grant

of lands (specified).

.And the heggades of the customs remitted the customs dues payable to

them, to provide for the perpetual lamp of the god. And they gave one oil-

mill for the god Dharmmésvara, and one oil-mill for the god Késava.

And to

Nachaya, the worshipper of the god Dharmmésvara, they granted the customs

dues on 130Ms and the plaited hair tax. Usual final verses.

May Siva (with various epithets) grant long life to the minister Kali-Déva.

Some saying, I will build a temple and collecting money for the purpose,

use it for their own livelihood, but Machaya, looking upon the money he so

collected as not to be used for himself, erected a mantapa for Dharmmanatha.

In the same year, Bachimayya of the customs department and others

(named) granted an oil-mill for Dharmmésvara, and the customs on looms to

Om

l\/[émchaya.

Obeisance to Siva.

A *

164

Arsikere Talug.

118

Date 1194 A :D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The lord of the three worlds, his auspicious head

crowned with jewels, the beloved of Mridani,— Mahésa Mallikarjjuna do I adore.

An ocean of nectar to the meritorious stream the amorous beauty of Lakshmi,

the subject of meditation to Sanaka and other munis, — Madhustidana do 1 adore.

Usual account of the origin of the Yadava race from Yadu, and genealogy

of the Hoysala kings, down to Ballala.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Hoysala and Chalukya titles), the strong-

armed chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Dévarasa, protecting the whole world

under his sole umbrella, was in the residence of Baguli, ruling the kingdom

ol the capth: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), was the droha-gharatte

(a millstone to traitors), Macha-chamupa.

That dandanétha’s younger brother

was Madhustidana-dandanatha; whose descent was as follows:— A moon to the

pure ocean the Bharadvaja-kula was Madhuha, son of the Brahman jewel Dasirija.

To the lord Madhusfidana and to Jakkala-Dévi was born Dasiraja; (his praise).

To him and his wife Nalale was born Madhustidana, the ornament of chamfipatis.

The treasury being filled with wealth; the city with elephants, horses, women

and jewels; the agrahira and pura with learned Brahmans; all the land with

wealth of cows, increase of grain, and crowds of population;—the body of the

fortune of Ballala’s kingdom throve, so that Madhuha-chamtipa obtained great

fame. Devoted to the worship of the lotus feet of Siva; satisfying the desires

of the learned; rejoicing in the bestowal of lands, cows, houses, food, gold,

virgins and many other kinds of gifts; gratifying the wants of all supplicants;—

this earth was as in a continual festival through the great dandésa Madhuha.

His younger brother was Iivara-déva; (his praise): and his younger brother

L]

was Madhava; (his praise).

For the increase of all merit in his ruler’s kingdom, Madhuha created the

agrahara of Madhustidanapura, a great glory to his family.

Praise of its

Brahmans.

With clusters of groves, with well filled channef®With large

tanks like seas, surrounded with growing crops, with crowds of people, and

with splendid temples,—the beauty of this pura was such as to open the eyes.

In it, with the approval of the general Machirija, Madhustidana-dandanayaka

erected a temple, lofty and glittering like Dhanada’s mountain, for Mallikirjjuna,

Madhustidana and the Sun.

Be 1t well.

The great minister, ruler of seventy-two officials, the danda-

nayaka Machirajayya, for the daily offerings of the gods Mallikarjjuna and

Madhustidana of the three pinnacled temple which his younger brother

Madhusidana-dandanayaka had erected in the agrahara of Madhusidanapura

Arsikere Talug.

165

which he had established,-——fqr the decorations, perpetual lamp, the livelihood

of the ptijari, cooks and others, for gifts of food and for temple repairs,— (on

the date specified), paying the tribute to the strong-armed chakravartti Hoysala

vira-Ballala-Déva in the residence of Baguli, and obtaining (remission of) the

40 hon of Madhustidanapura, with the 20 Zon of the baléi, to continue as long

as sun moon and stars,—with pouring of water on the feet of the gods

Mallikdrjjuna and Madhustidana, and the approval of all the Brahmans of

Madhustidanapura, made a grant of lands (specified).

Usual final verses.

Harihara-stri, Siguri KAma’s younger brother, Umésadatta composed the

words; the kaviSvara (or great poet) Trivikrama, a perfect Vani, corrected

and himself wrote it; versed in all ornamental signs, Gunidasa engraved it so

as to please all.

The production in such manner of this Sasana, let it be

known to all parts of the earth.

119

Date 1159 A. D.

Om.

Obeisance to Siva.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun

moon and stars;—

Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles and other epithets, including)

a wild-fire to the forests of the Chakrakuta fort, raja of the Male-rajas, a

thunderbolt to the rock the skull of king Kala, lord of Gandagiri, Indra to the

mountain the pride of the fierce Pandya, Garuda to the great serpent Jagaddéva,

an axe to the root of the tree Narasimhhabrahma, thunder to the silly goose

Irungdla,

e o s . 0

to the pride of Adiyama, a sarabha to the elephant Chengiri,

the equal of Adi-raja;—with these and all other titles, the maha-mandalésvara,

capturer of Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nonambavadi Banavase and

Hanungal, the strong-armed Vira—Gaﬁga Kadamba Vishnuvarddhana-Déva

was protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, the Nonambavadi Thirty-

two Thousand, the Banavise Twelve Thousand, and the [Hanungal Five]

Hundred,—and the mahé-mandalé$vara Narasingha-Déva was in the residence

of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: — a grant was made

of lands (specified) for the Mulasthana god of Stleyakere, to the priest of the

temple, Dévéndra-pandita.

&

Be it well.

When the inspector Barmma-veggade’s son ... Bhava-veggade,

? by order of Narasimba-Déva, was ruling Stleyakere; — (on the date specified)

he set up the god Brahmésvara of Stuleyakere; and for the service of that god

made a grant of land (specified), washing the feet of Téjonidhi-pandita’s

disciple Dévéndra-pandita.

Usual final verses.

®

166

Arsikere Talug.

120

Date 1297 A.D.

Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), Hoysala vira-

Ballala-Déva was in the royal city Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the

world in peace and wisdom:— (on the date specified), all the Brahmans of the

immemorial agrahiara Haribharapura, which is Kellangere, sold to heggade-

Jayitanna’s son Ayyanna for 100

.Sti]eyakere (its boundaries), a hamlet of

their town, with all rights, save kodagé and temple endowment lands formerly

granted. The fixed rent of 40 gadyana that Ayyanna will defray every year

in the month Pushya.

If any dispute arises as to the lands of this village,

those Brabhmans will dispose of it.

Usual final verses.

121

Date 1299 A. D,

(On the date specified), Bammihalli and Saleyakere, which all the Brahmans

of Kellangere had sold to Ayyanna (as above) and given in writing with

patra-Sasana and éil&-éasana,—f&r&dhya Ramakrishna-prabhu’s son Viththala-

prabhu having bought from Pemmanna, the son of Ayyanna’s younger brother

Singanna, —we have granted land (specified) therein as a kere-godags.

123

Date 1237 A D:

Obeisance to Nrisithha. Yoga-Narasimha do I adore, together with Lakshmi.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati and to the guru.

May Narasimha, joyful with the

embrace and sight of his wife Sri, ever grant his desires to Soévi-Déva.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

To him and to Padma.le-

madévi was born their eldest son Narasimha.

His sword being Vasugi, and

his arm Mandara, by violently churning the ocean the army of the hostile

When

Magara, Narasimha obtained jewels of elephants and jewels of horses.

the mighty king NArasithha, the uprooter of the Magara king, the establisher

of the Chola kingdom, came forth, the sea roared out with the sound of great

fish, sharks and alligators, saying to the Pandya kings —give up all, and live

in peace as his servants.

To Narasinga-Déva and his queen Kalala-Dévi was born the king Sovi-Déva.

(Omitting laudations) The brave Sovi-Déva having uprooted him in the field of

battle, when he claimed refuge, protected Rajéndra-Chola.

Sovala-Dévi, who was to Sovi-Déva in affection like a mother, was the king

Narasimha’s sister.

She established SOomanathapura, which was equal to

Valabhi. In it dwelt excellent Brahmans, acquainted with the rules of prosody,

&

Arsikere Talug.

167

Among them

deep students of science, supreme great poets.

(omitting

laudations), a Kasyapa, was Nijananda-déva.

His wife was Hittavve.

His

younger brother was Sankara-déva, whose wife was Satavve.

Their younger

Their father was Ananda-

brother was Gopala-déva, whose wife was Siriyavve.

Her father was

bodha-déva-munindra of Sindavige, whose wife was Changavve.

Govinda-pattavarddhana.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the uprooter of the Magara king,

the establisher of the Chola kingdom, the pratiapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-

Narasimmha-Dévarasa, in order to make a victorious expedition over Pandya,

was in Ravitadanakuppa, ruling the kingdom of the world:—in a discourse on

dharmma in an assembly held in the porch (or on the terrace,—déhdra), the

chaplain [Nijanan]disvara-bhatta, Sankanna and Gopanna [resolved to] set up

a god in the name of their father the svAmi of Sindavige.

On which (the king)

saying, “You do so in Soémanithapura, which is Haruvanahalli”,—those

Brahmans, approaching him, and obtaining a grant of land as an endowment,

caused a temple to be erected, and in the Saka year 1156, Jaya, etc., set up

the god Lakshmi-Narasimha, provided vessels and ornaments, and for the

offerings to the god made over the land (specified) which they had received at

the hands of the emperor Narasimha-Déva.

And at the same time, the accountant Visvanatha-déva, a follower (ddsa) of

And Védartha

the svimi of Sindavige, made a grant of land (specified) for it.

Vaijanatha-bhatta, a follower of the svimi, made a grant (specified) for it.

Aund in the year Manmatha, the great minister Mayidéva-dannayaka made a

grant (specified) for it.

And in the same year all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahira

Somanathapura, which is Haruvanahalli, being assembled in a great council,

Nijésvara-bhatta doing reverence to those Brahmans, said, «“Through your

fsniour I have set up the god Lakshmi-Narasimmha in this land which you

favoured; its protection for ever is now in your hands”. On which, they being

pleased, made grants of land (specified), and themselves came and set up the

boundary stones.

Moreover, when the Hoysala emperor Sovi-Dévarasa, being in Mangalada-

koppa on a victorious expedition over Kadava-Raya, was ruling the kingdom

of the world: —In the year Durmmukha, etc., at the time of making great

gifts at the sankramana, the senior inspectors of the jewel treasury, Réchanna

and Rayanna, and the chaplain Gopanna, representing that the god Lakshmi-

Narasimha set up by Nijésvara-bhatta in Somanathapura was worthy of a grant

from his favour, he granted the fixed rent payable by §isana from Lakshmi-

Narasimmhapura, which is Kembdla.

Great good fortune.

Usual final verses.

Anandabodha-prabhu’s follower (ddsa), ornament of the Ga. .-kula, a necklet

for the throats of good poets, Somanatha-pandita composed (hélidarw) the verses.

168

Arsikere Talug.

Skilled in writing with both hands, the emperor of mnemonic feats (avadhdna),

the accountant Visvanatha-déva wrote it (barada).

The royal draughtsman

(raya-siitradhdri)y Gopdja’s younger brother Sturdja engraved it (kandalisida).

Praise of the poetry (rest gone).

124

Date 1138 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu

s o s 0

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon

aned-sfars: —

Be it well.

When, (with titles as in No. 119 above), Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva was ruling (as in No. 119 above): — Praise of his valour. Obeisance to Siva.

Be it well.

When, sharer in a hundred thousand delights, the fruit of

supreme good fortune; equal to a second Lakshmi; the patta-mahadévi was

ruling the Asandi Five Hundred and the [? Nijrgunda Three Hundred in peace

and wisdom: —

And, a dweller at her lotus feet,—Be it well. When, (with various epithets,

including) his father’s lion,—with these and all other titles, the great

feudatory, the ndl-prabhu Eraka-Gavunda was ruling Kistir and Haruvanahalli,

with enjoyment for three generations: — (on the date specified), he set up the

god Erakésvara, and washing the feet of Méganagere Dévéndra-pandita’s

disciple, having all the usual ascetic virtues, SdmcSvara-déva, made a grant

for the decorations and offerings of the. god, for gifts of food to the ascetics of

the matha, to guests and students, {or temple repairs, and for festivals.

Three other gavundas (named), washing the feet of RudraSakti-pandita,

worshipper of the feet of the Miilasthana god, made grants for the same purpose.

Here follow details of the grants made by all four.

Usual final verses.,

Chendodja’s son Honndja’s writing (likhitam).

125

Date about 1150 AD

Be it well.

In the reign of (with usual titles) Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-

Déva’s (son) Narasinga-Déva: —Réajaka killed Bittaya’s mistress (sitle) in the

Tondantir camp, and went to the world of gods.

Maleyala Babeya-Nayaka’s

son Bammeya-Nayaka set up this memorial of his death.

126

Date 1535 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu, the Boar, and Ganésa.

Arsikere Talug.

169

Corresponds with Hassan No. 6 above, to the end of Krishna-Raya’s reign —

« HimAchala to Sétu’’.

Then continues —

When the world of gods had been taken for his portion by Krishna-Raya,

then his younger brother (anuja) Achyuténdra took the earth for his portion,

and gratified the desires of the learned.

(His praises.)

He had the titles

rajadhiraja, terror to foreign kings, and many others.

In Gokarna, Sangama,

Nivritti, Suvarnaankha, Sonadri, Parvata, Virinchipura, and Kanchi, in Kala-

hasti-nagara, and Kumbhaghona did he make the sixteen great gifts and many

others.

By the Anga, Kalinga, Vanga and other foreign kings is he ever

addressed with the words ¢ Victory! Long life, Maharaja!” Thus shone the king

named Achyuta, seated on the jewel throne in Vijayanagara, in the fullness of

fame, daily surpassing Nriga, Nala, Nahusha and others by his policy, valour

and generosity.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

(On the date specified), on the bank of the

Tungabhadra, in the presence of Vithalésa Vishnu, he granted to Brahmans of

many gotras and sitras, the village of Chikka Gandasi (its boundaries) situated

in the Honnavalli-nagari-sime, giving it the name of Lakhasamudra after

Lakhamamba, the mother of Rimapa, a Nageyakdri ornament, the king’s

friend, (with all usual details).

Here are written the names and other particulars of the 40 shareholders.

By command of Achyuténdra-maharaya this copper Sasana was composed

by Sabhapati with soft expressions.

By Mallana’s son,

the carpenter

Viranacharyya, was it written (vyalikha).

Usual final verses.

Sri-Virupaksha.

(Stgned)

127

Date 1185 A. D.

Om

Obeisance to Siva.

Praise of Sambhu.

Dwelling in Srisaila, the

creator of the fourteen worlds; his feet reverenced by Indra, Brahma and

Vishnu; his body white like a jasmin bud, the moon or camphor; the lord of

the heart afmsbhe Mountain-daughter; may Chenna-Sankara ever fulfil the

desires of the company of the faithful.

May the god Chenna-Saikara of

Pallavapura grant to king Ballala of the Hoysala-kula daily prosperity.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

By Vinayaditya, brought

into blossom; by Eraga, obtaining scent; by Vishnu, opening forth to view; by

Narasimha’s valour, acquiring colour; through this Ballala, the Poysala

family developed into a lotus, the permanent seat of Sri.

The lustre of the

sword in his arms was like a written charm for compelling victory, (similar

further praises).

All the earth from Hima to Sétu became obedient to his

commands.

Lo

o

170

Arsikere Talug.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakra-

vartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling

.

the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, a moon risen from the ocean of the Karnnata-

vamsa, purified by constant recitation of the Sama-véda, of the Harita-gotra,

reverencing the lotus feet of the pure Sivacharyya, worshipper of the lotus feet

of the god AmritéSvara, an ornament of the race of gurus, dcharyya of the pure

Saiva-santina, a Siva MahéSvara chief, of exceeding merit,— was perggade-

Sankanna.- To describe his descent:—In the Jamb village of the Thousand

bada, a Brihaspati to the Sama-véda, of the Harita-gotra, was Madhustdana.

His wife was Jakkala-dévi, and they had a son Bhaskara. His wife was Malavve,

and their son, an ornament to the king’s ministry for peace and war, was

Késiraja; (his praise).

His wife was Mahadévi, and they had five sons,—

Kamarasa, Bacharasa, Nacharasa, Madhuvanna, and Sankara.

(Praises of

the last.) In the office of a purdhita he shone; but why mention this one

thing? —in lucid policy, in themes for good poets, in cultivated singing and

conversation, in judging precious stones,—he was a favourite of king Giri-

durggamalla,—the accomplished Sankara. (Farther praises, saying that) no

other ministers were equal to the perggade-Sankanna.

From vira-Hoysala he

obtained (the appointment of) inspector of the servants of the porch or terrace

Sankanna’s heggaditi was Malavve; (her praise).

(déhdrad-uligad-adhyaksha).

His son was Chandramauli; his son-in-law perggade Dévaraja, the husband of

Gangad. And this daughter of Sankara constructed a tank.

With wide spread fame, which was like a permanent combination of the

(white) lustre of Mrida’s body, of pearls, of Indra’s elephant, of a smile, of the

milk ocean, of moonlight, of sandal, of the pure starry mountain,—did

perggade-Sankanna shine, an ocean of good qualities, a bee at the lotus feet

of the pure Sivacharyya. He (on the date specified), set up the god Chenna-

Sankara in Pallava-grama which is Taliror in Nirggunda-nid, and erected

a temple.

To describe the glory of that TalirGr: —(usual account of the gardens

and buildings, and learning of the Brahmans there). In this beasssidia]l Pallava-

grama Sankara-déva erected for Chenna-Saikara a splendid abode, the rays

from the pinnacle of which surpassed the rainbow in beauty.

And for the decorations and illuminations of the god, the perpetual lamp,

temple repairs, the livelihood of the piydre, and gifts of food to the ascetics, —

the great minister, the senior mane-veggade Chandramauliyanna, making petition

to vira-Ballala-Déva, (at the time specified) obtained remission of 9 gadyana,

the fixed rent of that Talirtir; and all the Brahmans remitted the fixed rent

on the land which heggade-Sankanna had left, together with the ©bali.

to draw water from the sluice of the

(Boundaries.)

Whoso attempts

Arsikere Talug.

171

Narana-gatta tank to the rice-fields of the small tank, is a traitor to Siva, and

excommunicate from the thirty-two thousand.

Usual final verses.

The god Mallikarjjuna is our refuge.

Obeisance to the gurus and to

DR i OREOS (Ot 1 O T St

His given word

Ganadhipati.

[wrote] with desire this Sasana.

Jingers behind, the boon he has conferred coming before;

he is not Bamma,

from his name alone he cannot fly through the sky, what vimdna has he in

disguise,

Barmma-déva V.

So as not to take up many lines, so close that

all who see will admire, and yet distinct to all in the world, able is [the

writing of] Das6ja’s eldest son Masana.

Obeisance to the guru and to Sarasvati.

Mallinatha is our refuge.

128

Date 1229 A. D.

(On the date specified), all the Brahmans of Talirtir agrahira agreeing

together made a sameya-$dsana ? as follows:—Shares which have not paid the

fixed rent and are ruined, from the day they have been left dhala® will pay

interest at the rate of 3 hdga a month for a hon.

The ohala share may be

redeemed up to three months on payment of the rent and interest.

I net

redeemed, the ohala share may be exchanged, mortgaged, sold or given away.

No debtor can claim the former rent from the date of the share being left

ohala, as a debt.

Such is the rule made for the village.

Whoso transgresses

this [will incur the anger] of the emperor, and be

129

Date about 1180 A. D.

Praise of Vishnu.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

Be- it well.

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-Hoysala Ballala-Déva

was in the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, the senior dandaniyaka Davapaiya, who had

worshipped the feet of Vishnuvarddhana-Hoysala-Déva, made a grant to the

sixty-two giemmalirir in Niragunda-nad.

130

Date 2 about 1200 A. D.

o

Praise of Késava and Siva.

Praise of the Brahmans of Talirir.

Be it well.

Possessed of the usual ascetic virtues (named); devoted to the

worship of gods, Brahmans and guru; Brahmas in knowledge of the védas,

=

Ui ge5s a pity that this clever composer’s account of himself is so much defaced, as his

composition is very intricate and skilful.

2) 9 Seasonal sdsana.

8) No meaning can be found for this word, which is not in any dictionary.

2

(W]

172

Arsikere T .alu_q.

Sastras, the various branches of logic, grammar, poetry, dramas and music;

Vidyadharas in acquaintance with the Karnnata, Lata, Dravila, and other

languages of many countries and all their written characters (/épé); mountains

In

of stability; —were there among the Brahmans of the Talirir agrahara.

the VaSishta-gotra, to Chandra and Rékale was born Révarija.

Having built

certain temples, he erected a Vishnu temple.

To him and to Achambike were

born Chandra, Chattiraja, Aditya, Achyuta, and Madhuva. They having enlarged

the temple of Vishnu,—for the livelihood of the pfijari and servants, for the

festivals of the wuftardyana and dakshindyana sankramana, Chaitra purification

and other occasions, the regular worship, temple repairs, the decorations of

the god, offerings, tdmbila and perpetual lamp,—all the Brahmans uniting

made a grant of land (specified).

Usual final verses.

The great yogésvara Brahméananda-svami’s son Sri-Ranga-déva’s fast writing

(Sighra-likhita).

131

Date 2 about 1200 A. D.

May Aja, Hari, Hara and Ganésa ever grant the desired boon to Géovinda.

His mother was Mahadéviyakka, his father Sri-Ranga-bhatta, of the Badarayana,

gotra, and Kamme-kula.

He made a spire to the temple of Murahara, and

fixed a kalasa upon it.

The temple of Vishnu he enlarged, and had it decorated

with paintings.

132

Date 2 1211 A. D.

(On the date specified), having agreed that besides the water of the small

tank for the rice-land of the Vishnu temple, no water can be allowed from ghe

Naranagatta channel,—the Brahmans granted for the god for bringipg water

according to the shares a fixed rate of 1 gadyana a year.

133

Date 1220 A. D.

(On the date specified), in the presence of all the Brahmans of the im-

memorial agrahdra Talirtir, by direction of Narasimha-nambi, in order that

his children’s children without fail as long as sun and moon endure should

keep up the lamp of the god. .. ., the faithful (named) paid to those Brahmans

certain contributions (specified), altogether 35 gadyana.

Also oth‘er grants for the god Madhustidana.

Arsikere Talug.

173

134

Date 1369 A.D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial

agrahara Madhustidanapura, which is Talirir, agreeing among themselves,

made a grant in Imma-Uyagaundiyahalli for the support of the dancing girls

to the god Madhustidana.

Imprecation. Also the village of . .. . they built for

the purpose.

Usual final verse.

Granted ? with the approval of. . .dévarasa’s

son Vitarasa.

1356

Date 1157 A. D.

(The greater part is defaced.)

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual Hoysala genealogy, in course of which the defeat

of Jagadéva’s army in Ddorasamudra by Ballala, Vishnu, and Udayaditya is

referred to.

Also Vishnu’s conquests are described as Nangali, Kongu,

Singamale,

Rayapuram,

Talakadu,

Rodda,

Nilagiri,

Chakragotta,

Uchchangi, Virata’s city, Banavise, Koyattr. . ..

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) an elephant to the lotus

garden the Panc]ya-kula, [vira-Néarasimha-Déva] was ruling the kingdom of the

world in peace and wisdom: —

Narana Nagana erected a Siva temple in Talirtir, and set up the god.

His descent.

And washing the feet of.. §varapandita, (on the date specified),

mfl,de a grant.

137

]

Date 2 1211 A. D.

"Be it well. When, (with usual titles), Hoysana vira-Ballala was in Hallevir,

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—on Singana coming to plunder,

the oilmonger of Yelavare, Malleya-Nayaka’s son . ... fought so as to please

Ballara-Diuamand gained the world of gods.

Malleya-Nayaka set up this stone

(on the date specified) when he went to svargga.

138

Dateo dllrt A D).

Usual account of the Hoysala genealogy.

Of Vishnu, it is said that the

Tulu country, Chakragotta, Talavanapura, Uchchangi, Kélala, the Seven Male,

Valltr, Kafichi, Kongu, the terrible Hadiya-ghatta, Bayal-nad, Nilachala-

durgga, Rayarayapura, Tereytr, Koyatiir, Gondavadi-sthala, —these he took

with a frown.

Of Ballala, it is said that when he mounted his horse for his

174

Arsikere Talug.

expedition of victory, Kalinga went off to live in the woods; Tuluva vlosing

confidence ran away; Konkana suddenly made ready for the sacred desert;

Girjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas; Cholika spent -hig

time on the sea-shore.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva forces, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,—

with these and all other titles,‘Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence

of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and

wisdom : —

A dweller at his lotus feet was the accountant heggade-Ereyanna, the descent

of whose father was as follows: — (Omitting laudations) To Bobbaraja and his

wife Chamavve was bofn Divakara. Mallikd bore to him a son Ereyanna. His

wife was Makavve, born to Chikavve and Malli-déva.

(Praises of Eraga’s

bravery).

Thus renowned, the great minister, sarbbadhikari, great master of the robes.

the accountant heggade-Ereyanna having by himself won several battles and

pleased his ruler, and having obtained Murihindi from the hands of vira-Ballala-

Déva, free from all imposts,—(on the date specified), building a house in

Narasimhapura, south of the temple, towards the town, appointed Boleya

Soviyanna of the agrahdra to teach boys Karnnéta,— fixing for his livelihood

12 gadyana for 20 boys, and for a female cook to prepare the food 3 gadyana,

and for... , to continue as long as sun and moon,—and considering Muri-

hindi suitable for the purpose, granted it free of all imposts, to provide for the

students in Nrisimhadévapura, for the livelihood and for distribution of food.

-

Boundaries of Murihindi.

Praise of Nakiraja, who had built a tank, a teinple, and given a §asana

conferring donations of merit, in Murihindi.

He also made a grant of land

L]

specified. Usual final verses.

L)

140

Date 2 about 1150 A. D.

P

Be it well.

When Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom:—(On the date specified, the year is gone), Bikanna’s younger brother

Mallidéva’s son Ulugi, devoting his body, fought bravely and became the portion

of the (celestial) maidens. This stone was set up as a memorial of his death

by

141

Date 1159 A. D.

Having the supreme profound sydda-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it

prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina $asana.

Arsikere Talug.

175

In the Dravila-sangha is the Nandi-sangha, (in which) shines the Arungala-

anvaya, having crossed over the ocean of all the Sastras without exception.

Be it well.

Entitled to the five big drums, mahi-maudalésvara, boon lord

of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head jewel of perfection,

champion over the Malepas,— with these and many other titles, was the maha-

mandalésvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala.

His son (fana taneya) was (omitting laud-

To him and to Keleyabbarasi was born Eraga.

To whom

ations) Vineyaditya.

and his wife Fchala-Dévi were born Ballala, Vishnu and Udeyaditya.

Among

them, he who capturing Tulu-ndd, Male-ndd and Talekdd, and not being

satisfied, captured the land as far as Kanchi, and became great— Vishnu, was

he an ordinary man? To him and to Lakshma-Dévi was born Narasimha-Déva.

Be it well. . When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Néarasimha-

Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet. — Be it well.

Bearing the burden of the whole

kingdom, and invested with the rank of great minister; having acquired the

three powers of ruling, counsel and energy; was the great minister, of the

Kasyapa-gotra, lord of Alanda-pura, a Brahma in all learning, the dandadhinatha

Bhadraditya.

His eldest son was Taila-dandadhipa.

His son was the minister

for peace and war, Chavunda.

His eldest son, having Chavunda-Raya, son of

Bhadra-Raya, as his father; and Yakshambika, grand-daughter of Nagi-rija

and daughter of Rakkasarjya, as his mother; illustrious from both families,

was Madhava.

Praise of Jinna.

To beautiful women, to hostile kings, and to

poor supplicants, Taila-dandadhiSa was (respectively) the son of IHari (Man-

matha), the son of Hari (Arjuna), the son of Hari (Karna), says all the world.

Praise of heggade-Décha.

Parsva made in Nittdr a chaityalaya. His younger brother was Rakasimayya.

Among them Jina-déva was learned in all sciences, a bee to the lotus face of

Sarasvati.

His wife was Hauneyavve, to whom (? wds born) Chavunda-Raya,

who inherited all the virtues of his ancestors.

His younger brother was

Vamana.

Their son was Parisanna.

Chavunda-Raya’s wife was Dékanavve.

His wife, gduamwas like Attimabbe in Jina devotion, was Bammala-Dévi.

Her

father was the great minister Mariyane, her mother Jakkavve, the dandanatha

Bharata her junior uncle, her own lord Parsvanitha.

Praise of Mariyane.

To Bammala-Dévi and to Parisanna was born a son Santa.

The family of his gurus,— While the tirtha of Varddhamina-svimi was

continuing, in the dharmma-santdna of Gautama-svami ganadhar-acharyya, from

the srutakévali Bhadrabahu-svami, from Akalanka-déva, from Vakragrivacharyya,

from Simhanandy-acharyya, from Kanakaséna Vadiraja-déva, (was) Varddha-

mana Jagadékamalla Vidiraja-déva.

As in the presence of the sun the moon

cannot shine, so in the world what can the chattering words (;tu'r.a.tuka—vdd?‘lgal) of

176

Arsikere Taluq.

other speakers avail in the assembly of Vadiraja.

His disciple was Ajitaséna-

pandita-déva.

His disciple, from his high worth and the fame of his severe

penance known in all the world as the ganadhara of the Kali-yuga, was

Mallishéna-Maladhari.

His disciple, mounted on the throne of Akalarka,

emperor of logicians, able by the rules of the six schools of logic to break down

the argument on any topic, was Sripala-traividya, proficient in both prose and

poetry, ever victorious.

His disciple was Vasupiijya-siddhanta-déva.

His lay disciple, the great minister, treasurer of the pattisa (a kind of spear),

Parisayya, who in the war with Ahumalla, destroyed the hostile force which

had come close, giving his head in the time of Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva’s need,

was granted Karigunda in Nirgunda-nad, together with the lordship. For the

death of Parisanna, his son Santiyana-dandanéyaka made a basadi; and for that

basadi made grants of land (specified), and of an oil-mill for the lamp. And

Malla-Gaunda and all the subjects being present, they granted the dues on the

ferry in that village, and the kalavatta (or share of grain at the threshing floor).

(On the date specified), for the temple repairs, for the god’s worship and for gifts

of food to the rishis, they made the grants to Sripala-traividya-déva’s disciple

Vasuptjya-siddhanta-déva’s disciple Mallashéna-pandita.

Usual final verses.

This sasana was engraved by Mal6ja’s son, the sculptor Malldja, who on a

(single) page (puta) had written the G'o-grahana? in the highest style, so as to

please every one, with ? lamp-black, correctly; the instructor of the inscribers

of titles in the capitals of three kings.

142

Date 1162 A D).

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

Entitled to the five big drums, mahi-mandalésvara, boog lord

of Dvaravati-pura, sun in the sky of the Yadava-kula, a head jewel of perfectien,

champion over the Malepas,—with these and many other titles, was the maha-

mandaléSvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala.

His son’s son (dtana-ta[na]yana-taneyam),

who capturing Tulu-nad, Male-ndd and Talakiad, and not hglpe satisfied,

captured the land as far as Kanchi and became great— Vishnu, was he an

ordinary man? To him and to Lakshma-Dévi was born (with praise of his

valour) Nérasimha-Déva.

Be- it well. When, (With usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Nérasimha—

Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

Be it well.

Sharer in a hundred thousand delights, the fruit of supreme

good fortune; equal to a second Lakshmi, was the piriy-arasi Gujjala-Dévi, of

1)MAn episode of the Mahdbhdrata. The page is of course that of a dle or palm-leaf.

Arsikere Taluyg.

177

incomparable good qualities.

Fortunate, beautiful, worthy, ready for enjoy-

ment, distinguished, dignified, intelligent, devoted to her husband, was the

mahdsati Gujjala-Dévi.

Shining in the three worlds and spreading to the points

of the compass, as long as the sky is spread, as long as the earth sun and

moon endure, may the fame be established of Gujjala-Dévi.

A dweller at her lotus feet:=Be 1t well.

The first chief of the village,

possessed of ruling power, was Fga-gavunda; to whom and to Hérabbe was

born heggade-Madi.

His wives were Makayve and Bammayve.

Bammayve’s

eldest daughter was Halayve, whose husband was heggade-Madiyanna,.

Be it well.

To Abbadi-Gavunda of Karigunda in Nirugunda-nid and to

Bicha-gavandi was born Dasa-gavunda.

To him and to Chanda-gavundi was

born Mahadéva-gavunda.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the heggade of Karigunda, Madi-

gavunda, cansed a temple to be made, together with his son-in-law Béchiyana

*®

and his son Macheya; and while he was having the temple built Dévarasi-pandita

was attending to the white-washing.

And at the time of the moon’s eclipse

in Karttika of that year, the farmers and all the subjects, for the god Madésvara

in front of the town, for offerings, perpetual lamp, and temple repairs, washing

the feet of Ittage-jiya’s son-in-law Baya-jiya’s brother-in-law Dévarasi-pandita,

Usual final verses.

made grants of land (specified).

144

Date 1137 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be i_t well. When, (with usual titles), Vishnuvarddhana-

Déva, having on that side Bankidpura and on this side Talavanapura as his

roy.al Cities, was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, and officer over all, considered as a great

minister, was heggade-Chavundamayya; (his praises). His wife was Jakkanayve.

To them were born Madhavachandra, Jinadéva, Tailapa, Réchi, Parsva and

Rakkasa. <TA verse of praise for each). ParSva built a chaitydlaya in Nittar.

His wife was

Among them Jinadéva was distinguished for his learning.

Haneyakayve, and their son was Chavunda-Raya; (his praise).

His wife was

Dékanayve, and their son was the treasurer Parisayya; (his praise).

Be 1t well.

(On the date specified), the Mulasthana temple of Karigunda

in Nirugunda-nad was built by Magudayve’s son Anantasakti-pandita and his

son Brahmarasi-pandita.

When Vishnuvarddhana-Déva was making great gifts

at the tuld-purusha, the treasurer Chavundamayya worshipping his feet, obtained

Karigunda as his own land, and in the presence of Dasa-gauda of that village,

the fifty families and others, made for the god a grant of land (specified), at

23

178

Arsikere Talug.

the uttardyana sankrdnti, washing the feet of Bammaréasi-pandita.

Usual final

verse.

The daily offering is not to fail; if it fail, may the tammadi desceud to

Naraka (hell).

145

Date 1158 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. When, (with usual titles of Vishnuvarddhana), Hoysala

Narasimha-Déva, protecting the whole circle of the earth by putting down the

evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Dwellers at his lotus feet,—Be it well.

(With the usual ascetic virtues,

learning and devotion), all the Brahmans of agrahara Talilar, agreeing among

themselves, (on the date specified), gave to Selugara-jiya’s son Mahadéva-

pandita, the land (specified) granted by Malli-gavuda for decorations, offerings

and perpetual lamp of the god Mallikarjjuna.

Further grants for the god

Arésvara.

Usual final verses.

Aradéva’s writing. Bakuri-Dévoja engraved it.

Details of some exchange of land.

146

Date 21214 4. D,

Praise of Sambhu.

May Chandrasékhara protect you.

Usual account of the Hoysalas (much defaced), to Narasirha.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the Hoysana-chakravartti Narasirha-

Déva wasin Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

Be it well.

By order of all the Brahmans (with usual ascetic virtues and

learning) of. ..., Chanda-gavuda and others (named) made a grant of land

[ J

(specified) for the temple of. ...

(]

Sasana written by Annangala’s (son) Gopayyangala.

Farther grants on setting up the god Késava, and the god Gopila.

149

Date 1278 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ramanatha-

Dévarasa was in Kannavar, ruling the kingdom of the world: —on his raising

the villages (pddi) in Mannana-kdgil, and coming and fighting with Singeya-

dannayaka, and killing that Singeya-dannayaka, — Kallayya, son of Rama-guru

of Talatore, fought, fell and gained the world of gods.

The son consecrated

to the service of Siva, a Bhringi in Hara’s hosts, a ddsa of the ddsas of 158, —

showed his bravery, so that all the world applauded, and so as to gain the

approval of Nandinatha and Virabhadra.

Arsikere Taluqg.

179

160

Date 1195 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas, to Ballala, mentioning

Vishnuvarddhana’s conquest of Talakid, by which he became the first to the

Ganga kingdom.

Beit well. When, (with usual titles, and the conquests of Vishnuvarddhana),

Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, protecting the whole circle of the earth by putting

down the evil and upholding the good, was in the residence of Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet were the elephant-drivers (dmeya-mdvanta); to

describe whose family:—1In this creation Dasapala’s wife was Mayayve, in

whose womb were born Kateya-mavanta and Malleya; (their praises).

Be it

well.

When the great favourite, the senior Kateya-mavanta, with others

(named), baving built the tank of Mudavadiyfir, and made rice fields anew

under the old tank, were ruling in peace:—in that town was Kéta-gauda

and other gaudas (named) who were like jewel wishing-stones.

In the presence

of these and all the subjects, Kateya-mavanta, (on the date specified), made

grants (specified) for the god, washing the feet of TrailokyaSakti’s eldest son

Amritarasi and his two sons Hiriya-Hala-jiya and Chikka-Hala-jiya.

Usual

final verses.

The ? worshipper of the feet of the god Amritésvara, Madaiyya wrote this.

of Bankapura ? engraved it.

151

Date 1285 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When the maharajadhiraja paramésvara

the Yadava-chakravartti vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was

parama-bhattaraka,

marching to war with the Nidugal fort, and destroying Bageyakere, broke its

pride, Kacha-gaudi’s son Kachiya-Nayaka’s son Maya-Nayaka when attacking

the horse. was stabbed with a dagger and went to the world of gods (on

{

the date specified).

1562

Date ? 1227 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) the

uprooter of the Magara kingdom, the establisher of the Chdéla kingdom, the

pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the residence of

Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, . . .Mahadéva-dannayaka

G Y000

23%

180

Arsikere Taluq.

All the Brahmans of Narasimhapura, which is Muduvadi, in order to provide

for the perpetual lamp of their family god AmritéSvara, agreeing among them-

selves, (on the date specified) created a fund as the capital. (Here follows a

list of donors with their donations.)

164

Date 1158 A. D.

Be it well. In the reign of (with Chalukya titles) the Yadava-chakravartti

e o g 8 e

vira-Ballala-Déva, (on the date specifiedy, the Brahmans of Mudavadi

157

Date 1154 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. With titles as in. No. 141 above, was the

maha-mandalésvara nripa-Kama-Hoysala.

His son (dtana tanaya) was Vina-

yaditya. (Continues as in No. 141 above, to Narasimba.) To him and to the

patta-mahidévi was born the brave king Dallu.

When he mounted his horse

for an expedition of victory, Khalinga went to dwell in the forest; Tuluva,

losing confidence, ran away; Koikana suddenly made ready for the sacred

desert; Garjjara and Malava gained the thickets of the Vindhyas; Cholika

spent his time on the sea-shore.

Be it well. When, (with titles of Vishnuvarddhana) Ballala-Hoysala-Déva

was in the residence of the royal city Darasamudra, ruling the kingdom of

the world in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet.— Be it well.

With all titles, the principal

master of the ceremonies, great master of the robes, was the minister Muchchiya-

.

Singanna

9

(his praise).

When that head-jewel of ministers was ruling

Kalilavadi in peace:—

[ J

Dwellers at his lotus feet, born in the Ttllilasallda;kula, were Kala-gavuda

and Boppa-gavuda; (their families and praises at great length). Holala-gavuda

erected a Siva temple below the old tank which he had connected in front of

the town with the Kannama tank. And when Méra-gavunda and gllthe subjects

were having the Kali temple built, Rudrasakti was looking after the white-

washing and plastering.

And (on the date specified), all the subjects and

farmers being present, grants were made for the god.

158

Date: 2. 1324 A D,

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), all the Brabmans of the

immemorial agrabira Ballalapura, which is Hiriya-Gandasi, being seated in

the place of council, agreeing among themselves, gave to 'Bilayi-sabani’s son

181

Arsikere Talug.

Kafchiya-niyaka a stone Sisana Aas follows: — Whereas Kanchiya-nayaka has

constructed a virgin tank in the village of Jogehalli he has established to the

west of our town, we have granted to him land (specified) under it as a godags.

Usual final verse.

This $asana was written by the sénabdva Sankanna.

Signature of the

Brahmans: —Sri-vira-Ballaladévarasaru.

The signature was written by Dasiya

Virappa.

169

Date 1343 A. D,

1f Sarada were for all time to take the carth as a leaf on which to write,

with a twig from the tree of the gods as a pen, and the ocean as a cup of

black water (or ink) dark as the blue mountains, even so she would not exceed

the sum of thy qualities, I3a.

Be b - well.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiradja raja-

paramésSvara vira-pratdpa Harihara-mabaraya was ruling the kingdom:—A

dweller at his lotus feet, Bhayanna, son of Padmanabha of the Soma-vamsa,

established in Hiriya-Gandasi-sthala the village of Mangapura in the name of

his mother, and constructed for it a tank named Mangasamudra, and repairing

the Hiriya-Gandasi agrahira at the southern sluice of that tank, for the safety

of the channel brought to the old tank, set up the god HHanumanta in front of

the town, and erected a Sasana.

164

Date 2 about 970 A. D.

.. .Jinaséna-bhatara’s disciple was Gona[bhadra]-déva, whose disciple was

Kadabbe-kanti. ...

* Be it well.

When Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhbiraja

D R S SR}

[was ruling]: — Kadabbe-kanti, by order of Basayya-ballaha,

. DRI

165

Date 1319 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles) Hoysana vira-

Ballala-liéﬁya was ruling the kingdom of the world: — (on the date specified)

> o o 8 o

166

Date 1256 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) the

uprooter of the Magara kiu.gdom, the establisher of the Choéla kingdom, —

182

Arsikere Talug.

Somésvara-Dévarasa was in Kannanir, ruling the kingdom of the world:—(on

the date specified), Narasimba-nayaka, son of Namayya-nayaka of Gandasi, who

went with a message against Magara, fought in the battle of. .ttddu-mangala,

and attained to the world of Brahma,

167

Date 1535 A. D.

(Nagari characters.)

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when -maharajadhi-

rija paraméSvara vira-pratipa vira-Achyuta-Riya-maharaya was ruling the

kingdom of the world: —Timmarasa’s son Ramappa gave to Brahmans of many

gotras, stitras and Sadkhas a grant of land on a stone Sisana as follows: —In

the Honnavali-§ime which Achyuta-Raya-maharaya favoured to us for the office

of nayak, Chikka-Gandasi, otherwise named ... samudra,—in the presence of

the gods Virtipaksha and Vithala on the bank of the Tungabhadra, in order

that merit may accrue to Achyuta-Raya-maharaya and that our Kadigalala

Sarasi-amma may attain to the world of merit,—dividing it into numbers, we

have given to the Brahmans.

(Here follow the boundaries.) The grant is

repeated three times, and given with the usual details.

Usual final verses.

172

Date 1163 A. D.

Praise of Vishnu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas.

West, the Western Ocean; east, the

famous Kanchi-pura; south, the chains of Sandal-wood mountains, with gentle

sandal-scented breezes; north, the Perddore; the lands within these boundaries

did Vishnu rule by his valour.

To Vishnuvarddhana and Lakshma-Dévi was

born Narasimha.

He simply astonished the world, for when the Kadamba

army was in Bankipura preparing to make aun attack, hearing of it, filled

with a proud spirit, he destroyed that force, brought all the best of their

spoils and gave them to his father.

Like Dharmma, Bhima, Arjjuna, Yama,

Rama, Bharata and Satrughna he was equal to the ancient“Beroes of the

Bhdrata and Rdmdyana.

He was, as if Nala, Nabbaga, Ambarisha, Prithu,

Harischandra, Chandragupta, Rama, Arjjuna, Puru, Sagara, Dushshanta, all

the famous kings in the world, were combined into one and born in this Kali

age as the king Narasimba.

His farther praise.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) a submarine fire to the

ocean the Tuluva forces, an elephant to the lotus garden the Pandya-kula,—

with these and all other titles, (and the conquests of Vishnuvarddhana),

Hoysala Narasimha-Deva, protecting the world from Hima to Sétu, was ruling

the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Arsikere Talug.

183

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises), of the Srivatsa-gotra was Govinda-

Déva’s grandson, Maddi-Raja’s son, the sole lord of the ways and means of the

accountants, the accountant for public benefactions in Narasiniha-Déva’s house,

the accountant Biuchi-Raja.

(His farther praises at great length.)

Be it well. When, (with numerous epithets), — the great minister, sarvvadhi-

kari, heggade of the accountants, Bachi-R4ja, (on the date specified), having

obtained at the hands of his ruler Narasimhha-Déva Hulleyakere in Nirgunda-

nad, gave it the name of Somanathapura, and forming it into an agrahara,

granted it with all ceremonies to Brahmans learned in the védas.

And he

erected there a Késava temple, and for the god Chenna-Késava made grants

of land (specified).

And Mancheya-heggade of the customs granted a bullock oil-mill for the

perpetual lamp. And on account of the eclipse of the sun, Somayya-heggade of

the accountants, granted the panndya on the god’s garden. Usual final verses.

173

Duate 1173 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Gaddumbali Mallayya’s son Viththayya,

for his own expiation (prdyaschitta), made a grant of land (specified) for the

god Chenna-Késava.

174

Date 1194 A. D.

(On the date specified), to provide a green light on ékddasé, and one oblation

for the god Chenna-KéSava of Hulleyakere, the heggade-Chandanna deposited

as a capital fund 2 gadyina, the interest on which, 6 hana, when the feast

(suggé) comes, the Brahmans will them§elves take and carry out (the bequest).

L J

175

Date 908 A. D.

(Onthe date specified), Sugga-gavunda’s son Basava slew the cowherd Maru.. . .

<,

176

Date about 750 A. D.

[In the reign of] Sripurusha-maha

Banchapaya slew and ? fell

178

Date 1196 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

When, (with usual Chalukya and Hoysala titles), the

pratdpa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

184

Arsikere Taluq.

To describe his valour:— Though Choéla laid siege to it for twelve years,

was it captured? The report came that he had abandoned it,—when, mount-

ing on it but one cubit sufficed to bring that Uchchangi into the possession of

this mighty one (ball-dl), as if taken in sport,—thus did the heavenly choristers

praise the king Ballala, who thence acquired the name Giridurggamalla.

A dweller at his lotus feet. —Be it well.

With all titles, great master of

the robes, supreme favourite, champion over traitors to his lord, champion

over the envious, ... Kasadallayya of Motta, (on the date specified), built a

tank to the west of the breached ‘tank of Hirevalahalli in Nirugunda-nad,— on

which Mallayya-Nayaka of Bagavala and a number of others (named) gave

him 8 salage of rice-land under the tank as a kere-godage, out of which 1 salage

was for Kamaya of the déhdra.

And Mada-jiya granted for the god 2 sa. under

the tank. Usual final verses.

179

Date 1098 A. D.

In the reign (or kingdom) of (with usual titles) Binayayta-Hoysala-Déva,

(on the date specified), Bicha-gavunda (his descent) erected this Siv@la.ya, and

made for the god grants of land (specified).

Usual final verse.

The priest of this temple, Somarasi-pandita [composed] this Sasana....

rachari’s son Manikachari wrote (or engraved, bareda) it.

180

Date 2 1215 A.D.

Obeisance to

Praise of Sambhu ....déasa.. .janaﬁyya’s writing (baraha).

]

the gurus.

Sala at the muni’s exclamation of koy Sala slew the tiger, whence he became

Hoysala and that name was acquired by the Yadava-kula.

To Narasimha and

his patta-mahadévi Echala-Dévi was born vira-Balléla.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles and Vishnuvarddha#®#5®tonquests),

the pratipa-Hoysana-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, Ereyameggade, for the god Somanatha which

he had set up in the temple of Bagevala in Nirugunda-nad, in the presence of

various gaudas (named) and all the subjects, (on the date specified), made

Names of priests of the temple.

And Malleya-

grants of land (specified).

nayaka’s brother-in-law Bommeya having built the southern sluice of the tank

east of the town, he was granted I sa 10 ko of rice-land under the tank.

Usual final verses.

~

Arsikere Talug.

18

J

Anantayya, son of Siguri Bachayya of Kellangere, wrote this $isana. ...

engraved it. Name of the builder of the tank and particulars of land given

to him.

Boli-dammadi set up the Sasana stone.

®

183

Date 1338 4.1,

Praise of Sambhu.

The Yadava named Sala became Poysala by killing the

tiger in Sasakapura, and from him arose the Poysala-vamsa.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) a lion to the lusty elephant

Adiyama, a thunderbolt to the great rock Pandya, Janarddana to the Kaitabhas

the Kadava king, uprooter of the kingdom of the Makara king, establisher of

the kingdom of the Choéla king,—Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva wasin his own royal

city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well. When (on the date specified) the

pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva paid a visit to the Barakar

army,—on his ordering Ankeya-Nayaka, son of the great master of robes,

Honneya-Nayaka of Bagivala in Kuméravittiya Kaisa of the old Nirugunda-

nad, saying “Remain in Barakfir”,—he replied «I will stay (édhénu), Jiya.

At which, being pleased, he granted to him f&ladahaui, a hamlet of Bagivila,

as a kodagé, putting up boundary stones in the presence of the four boundary

villages, to continue aslong as sun and moon. Great good fortune. Sri. Sri. Sri.

184

Date 1239 A. D.

Verses in praise of the bravery of Jakka, son of Bomma-gavuda (much

defaced).

Be it well.

(On the date specified), in the fight about the boundary of

Bégade and Kittanakere, Bomma-gavuda’s son Jakkayya, fighting so as to

win the approval of those with him, gained the world of gods. On which his

father and his elder brother set up this viragal.

And all the Brahmans of

Vijaya-Nawass@hapura, which is Bagade, being pleased, granted as an wumbali

certain land (specified), to continue as long as sun and moon.

This liberality was ? inscribed by Mardja’s son, the sculptor Makoja.

Great good fortune,

185

Date 1561 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), the maharajidhirija paramésvara

pratipa-Saluva-Raya, in order that merit might acerue to Nimarijaya of Digiir,

(? made a grant‘through) Ramappaya. ..

24

186

Arsikere Talug.

186

Date about 1060 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The fame of Vinayaditya.

Beit well. When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla Vinayaditya-Poysala-

Déva was ruling the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand in peace and wisdom:—

And, a dweller at his lotus feet, the perggade Chavunda-Raya was ruling

Désavani in f&sandi-néd s -

The DéSa-mAnikya, whose fame was spread over the world, when the

Paramitma Linga of this town was shaken down, had it again speedily

*restored; and he and the guru induced the two gaundas of this town to

?rebuild the temple for Dharmmarasi-bratisa.

His praise, saying he had con-

structed a tank and built a temple.

In his line was VimalaSakti-brati, whose

son was Rudra-sakti.

Praise of the Magare-nid nal-gonda Barmmiga and his

family. They made a grant of land (specified) for the temple. Usual final verses.

187

Date about 1090 A. D.

Be it well.

The maha-mandalésvara Poysala’s great minister, the minister

for peace and war, Chavunda-Réija’s sons Madi-Raja, Jina-déva and dandanayaka

Ellapayya, these three, made a tank and a temple in Rayagatta attached to

Désavani.

189

Date about 1245 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), for the god Bhairava of the village of

Bomma-déva-heggade of Désavani, —Madiga, son of Mara, son of Kéata*bova,

L]

having worked as a servant, gained the world of gods.

191

aas O

Date 1262 A. D.

(On the date specified), when the cattle were seized, Bisa-jiya’s son Gadeya-

nayaka,

e e+ o s

193

Date 1194 A. D.

Two verses in praise of Sambhu.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to

Ballala, whose greatness is proclaimed by his struggles with the Pandya king’s

son Bhu.

and Vira-bhipéila.

Arsz’kere Talug.

187

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), pratipa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva

was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace

and wisdom: —

Dwellers at his lotus feet, were the elephant-drivers (mdvantaru); their

praises (much defaced).

Several of these (named) were ruling in partnership

Koligunda.

Its praises.

The worshippers of the holy feet of Kali-déva, the

god of the original temple established from time immemorial in that Koéligunda,

were VinayaSiva-pandita, his son Rudra-jiya, his sons Mara-jiya and Benaka-jiya.

Their sons Gtla-jiya and Dudda-jiya having repaired the temple, were writing

a Sasana, when Chanda-gauda of that village and a number of others (named),

all the subjects and farmers being present, (on the date specified), made for

the god grants of land (specified).

Usual final verses.

Be it well. For building the Siva temples and two tanks at Koligunda,

umbalé (as specified) was granted to Bachoja’s sons Kétdja and Ganapdja.

Whoso destroys this incurs the sin of breaching those tanks.

194

Date 1083 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when (with usual titles) Tribhuvana-

malla Hoysala-Déva was ruling Gangavadi in peace and wisdom: —

Be it well.

(With various epithets, including) Malla-vijaya-sutradhdri, the

dandanayaka Lachimayya’s son, of the ministry for peace and war, Hodimaiya

and others (named) enlarging the town,— Rajimaiya, the master of the town,

Usual final verses.

desiring to make a feast, granted certain land (specified).

e OO ————

@ Wy

24%*

CHANNARAYAPATNA TALUGQ.

(Nos. 1 to 144 are included in Inscriptions al gr'avapa Belgola, separately published as Vol. II

of this Series.)

145

Date 1079 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-

Déva was ruling the kingdom: —

The sun to the Yadu-kula, Ereyanga-Déva’s son, was the warlike king

Vishnu; whose son was Narasimha.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Vishnuvarddhana Jaga-

dékamalla Narasihha-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom: —A sun rejoicing

the groups of lotus the Chalukya line, (with various epithets) was Muddarasa,

who received in the world the name of Ji; (his praises, saying) he was born

in the Chalukya-vamsa.

He had two sons, Bacharasa and Nagarasa.

Of these,

Nagarasa, though the junior in age, was the senior in all good qualities, and

without thinking it ch? (or shame) was regarded as Ji throughout the sea-

engirdled earth. To him was born Hullarasa, a Chalukya head-jewel.

This Hullarasa, having repaired the temple which his fathers (ayyandir)

Bacharasa and Nagarasa had erected, ? with his three (fore)fathers (on the

date specified) made to Mararasi-pandita a grant of land (specified) for the

gods Somésvara and Muddésvara of the two Siva temples. Usual final verse.

o

146

Date 1174 A. D.

Having the supreme profound sg)dd-vdda as a fruit-bearing token, may it

prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina dggirige. Praise

of the Hoysalas; their genealogy as usual to Ballala.

Of him it is said that —

Lala lost his gaiety (lila); Grjjara was seized with a severe fever through

great fear; Gaula was racked with pain; Pallava retained only a little of his

wealth; Chola threw away even his clothés;-——when in the face of the battle

the drum beat of the matchless arm, a fire of the last day to the ocean

powerful hostile kings, of vira-Ballala-Déva.

Be it well, When, (with usual and other titles, including) a submarine fire

to the ocean the Tuluva army, a wild fire to the hill-fort his claimants, a

thunderbolt to the mountain the Pandya-kula, plunderer of the Chola camp

Channarayapatna Talug.

189

(or capital),—with these and all other titles, the pratapa-Hoysala Ballala-Déva

protecting the South, was in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom ; —

A dweller at the lotus feet of his grandfather king Vishnu,—his mother

Lokambike, his father Yaksha-Raja, his wife Padmala-Dévi, his son the chief

councillor Narasimha-Déva, his favourite deity JinidiSa,—how distinguished

was Hulla-dandadhipa.

His son (with praises) was Narasimha.

Be it well.

Foundation pillars of the house the §ri-Miuila-sangha, pillars of

sound learning, shining with the vigour of the herd of elephants the DéSiya-

gana, alarmed at the doings of other sects, beautiful as lotuses in the lake

the Pustaka-gachchha, suns in the sky the Kondakundinvaya, oceans of

profundity, great in penance, were Gunabhadra-siddhanta-déva’s disciples;

(of whom) the maha-mandalacharyya Nayakirtti-siddhanta-déva was as follows;

(his praise). His disciple was Bhanukirtti-vratindra; (his praise).

(On the date specified), making Bhanukirtti-siddhanta-déva the manager, —

with pouring of water to his guru Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti,— to

Bomma-Déva-vibhu, for the appointed worship of the god Par§va and the twenty-

four Tirtthakar, for the decorations, and for gifts of abundant good food, the

best of kings Ballala granted Méruhalli, belonging to Bekka.

And in due course, appointing the best men as heads, for the worship at

Gommata-tirtha and the distribution of food, to continue to Bhanukirttisa and

Nayakirtti-déva-yati to the end of the kalpa, the lord Hullapa caused Bekka

to be granted by vira-Ballala.

Boundaries of Bekka.

Usual final verses.

148

Date 1094 A. D.

Pwosperity to the Jina S4sana, powerful to rebut its assailants, able in

sptitting the skulls of the elephants opponent speakers.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue aslong as sun moon and stars: —

A dwellerggt his lotus feet, (with usual Hoysala titles), was Tribhuvana-

malla Vinayaditya Poysala; (his praises, including) when writing on it the six

letters Ra-kka-sa Po-ysa-la he raised his flag on high, could even a hundred

thousand enemies stand before him in the shock of battle?

His son was

Ereyanga, of unequalled fame,—a third Maruti, a fourth fierce flame, a fifth

ocean, a sixth flower-arrow, a seventh universal emperor, an eighth mountain-

chain, a ninth lusty (regent) elephant, a tenth treasure,—who is equal to

praising Ereyanga-Déva? Double of Dadhichi-muni, ten-fold of Gutta, a

hundred-fold of Charudatta, a thousand-fold of the son of Ravi (Karna) in all

manner of bounty, was the king Ereyanga.

190

Channarayapatna Taluq.

That maha-mandalésvara’s gurus were as follows:—A promoter of the

doctrine of the blessed Varddhaméana was Kondakunda, head of the Mula-sangha.

In his line was born, in the celebrated Désika-gana, Dévéndra-saiddhanta-

déva, reverenced by Dévéndra.

Triumphant is Chaturmmukha-déva, a sun to

the lotus garden the hearts of ydgisvaras, a fierce lion in tearing open the

temples of the lusty elephant Madana (the god of love).

His disciple was

Gopanandi, praised in the world, a shining jewel-mirror in which might be

seen the lotus face of Vani.

Triumphant is Goépanandi in the world, a moon

to the ocean the Jina creed, head of the ﬁééiya—gana, a sun to the groups

of lotus the Bhavyas (or Jains).

The celebrated Gopanandi accomplished

what had been impossible to any one; for he caused the Jina-dharmma, which

had for a long time been at a stand-still, to prosper through the wealth of the

Ganga kings of that time.

His farther praises, stating that he was like an

infuriated elephant to the Sankhya, Bhautika, Bauddha, Vaishnava, and

Charvvaka professors.

While Jaimini bolted, Vaiséshika turning round fled,

Sugata instead of running beat his breast, Akshapada with affection came near,

Lokayata attempted to leave, and Sankhya pushed away,—Gopanandi, a lusty

elephant like the elephants at the points of the compass, roamed through the

paths of the six schools of logic.

To the thus celebrated Gopanandi-pandita-déva of the Kondakundanvaya

of the §ri-Mala-sangha and:Dési-gana, (on the date specified), Tribhuvanamalla

Ereyanga Poysala ruling the Ganga-mandala kingdom in peace and wisdom,—

for the repairs of the basadis of the Kabbappu-tirttha of Belgola, for divine

worship, for gifts of food, and for vessels and cloths, made a grant of Rachana-

halla and the Belgola Twelve.

Usual final verses.

The great minister, senior dandadhipa,

149

Date 1125 A. D.

Praise of the Jina Sasana. Be it well. (With usual Hoysala titles), was

vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva: to describe his descent;—Here foldowe the usual

genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Vishnu.

Of him it says —The great Kshatriyas

who have displayed the pure Kshatriya-dharmma in the world have been four,—

formerly Dilipa, Dasaratha’s son, and Krishna-Rija; after them, the only one

equal to them is the ornament of the Yadu-kula, the king vira-Vishnu.

Adiyama ran as if in a race, and learning the pace Nrisimhavarmma ran,

while Chengiri having multiplied upon that pace, the proud Kongas learnt it

from Chengiri, and seeing the celebrated Kongas, Pandya also ran,—who

would not run before king Vishnu, the ornament of the Yadus? Thus having

subdued and sent Adiyama flying, smitten down the lion Nrisithhavarmma in

191

Channarayapatna Talug.

battle, split the rocks the skulls of his enemies with the thunderbolt of his

arm, dispersed the family of Kalapila, and captured the seven component parts

of the kingdom of ? Angara,—protecting all the lands as far as the shore of

the southern ocean under the shadow of his sole umbrella, he was in Talavana-

pura, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:— vira-Vishnuvarddhana-Déva

caused to be made with devotion for the Sanmukha of the six schools of logic,

Sripala-traividya-brati, this Jaina abode; its praise.

The descent of the family of gurus to that ornament of his race, the line

of Achiryyas of the Dramina-gana, Pa....sangha, and Arungal-Anvaya, was

as follows:—In succession to the ¢irttha of Mahavira-svimi was Gautama-

ganadhara,.

After that muni was. .. .After the several $rutakévalis had passed

away, arose the promoter of that line, Samantablladra-bratipa, a treasury of

all learning. After him Ekasandhi Sumati-bhattaraka; after him the vddibha-

simha (lion to the elephant opponent speakers), Akalanka-déva; after him,

Vakragrivacharyya; after him, Srinandy-acharyya; then,

of a kingdom

to. . .with joy, Simmhanardy-Acharyya; after him, Sripala-bhattaraka; after him,

Kanakaséna Vadiraja-déva; after him,

; after him, Srivijaya, the

world renowned Santi-déva; after him,

brati; after that Pushpaséna-

siddhanta-déva was, he before whom Sugata’s omniscience disappeared, Kanada’s

most approved words were dissipated, ...the moon to the ocean the Arhan-

mata, Vadiraja;

Santiséna-déva; after him, (with various praises of

his penance) was Kumaraséna-saiddhantika.

Known from the glory of his

penance as the ganadhara of the Kali age, was Malliséna-Maladhari.

(With

praises) traividya-Sripala-yogisvara, a lion to the great lusty elephants opponent

speakers; (his farther praises).

Thus to this ornament of the sydd-vida, the promoter of his gana, bearing

the hereditary titles of vadibha-siinha, vddi-koléhala, and tdrkkika-chakravartti,

the exalter of his line, the supporter of the Akalanka-mata, the Sanmukha of

thé six schools of logic, his face turned away from the cares of family, to

Sripala-traividya-déva, free from the three salyas, ) the sydlya (or thorn) in the

breast of hostile kings, versed in all the learned arts, Vishnu, gave the village

of Salya amwd digplayed his devotion.

Thus for the repairs of this basadi, and for gifts of food to the rishis

belonging to it, Kafchi-gonda Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva, (on

the date specified), gave the village of Salya on the Hulle-hole on the bank of

the Kavéri, -and his basadi at the tirttha, to Sripéx]a—traividya-déva, with

pouring of water from his hand. Boundaries.

SO S

—

l-)W"l‘.txl‘e;trh‘reev Salyas (or defects) ;tre mdya-.éﬁlyakdéceit), milﬁya-s’alya (falsehood), and ;zidhdna-

salya (looking for reward).

192

Channarayapatna Talug.

150

Date 1182 A. D.

Praise of the Jina Sasana.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the

Hoysalas to Ballala.

Of him it is said—The famous-fort of Uchchangi, who

of the former kings that took it, captured it with such a powerful arm as the

unassisted hero, Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla, Ballala ?

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles and epithets, including) a submarine

fire to the ocean the Tuluva forces, a wild-fire to the Pandya-kula, plunderer

of the Chola camp (or capital), — with these and all other titles, the pratépa-

Hoysala Ballala-Déva, protecting the region of the South in righteousness, was

in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, praised by learned men versed in music,

dgamas, logic, grammar, upanishads, purdnas, dramas, and poems; of established

The rod in the cele-

merit; was Chandramauli, the ornament of ministers.

brated king Ballala’s right hand; the horizon pervaded by the beautiful rising

ocean of his fame white as a stream of milk, frost, crystal, the moon, or

jasmin; an abode of unlimited merit; praised by all the learned without

exception; was this lord the councillor Chandramauli,— were others fortunate

as he was fortunate.

His wifé was Achambike.

With eyes of the doe, with

lotus mouth, with full hips and breasts, a perfect beauty, with red lips, the

voice of a cuckoo, sandal breath, a flexible slim waist, with long hair like lines

of bees, the gait of a swan, and a shell-like neck, — Achala-dévi, a happy wife,

eclipsed all by her beauty. For her family descent:—The good poet, the

Nayaka with the qualities of a tree of paradise, Chandrambike’s son Sovanna-

Nayaka was her father, her mother Bachambike, Dési-dandandyaka her senior

elder brother.

Bammeya-Nayaka was her junior elder brother, and Méareya-

Nayaka, her sister Chaliyabbarasi, Kima-déva her beloved younger brother.

Being the daughter of the world-renowned Sovanna, Chandramauli being her

husband, skilled in all arts, what other wives in the world could compare with

Achala-dévi? Another verse describing the affection of Achala-dévi and

Chandramauli.

-~ ©

The family of her gurus, of the Sri-Mula-sangha, DéSiya-gana, Pustaka-

gachchha, and Kondakundinvaya, were (with praises) Gunachandra-siddhanta-

déva’s son Nayakirtti-siddhanta-déva.

His disciple was Adhyatmi-Balachandra-

munindra.

With desire did she cause to be made in the Belgola-tirttha the temple of

the Jinapati, ParSva-déva, —devoted to the lotus feet of Nayakirtti-yogindra’s

disciple Balachandra-muni, the faithful Achala-dévi. And (on the date specified)

the councillor Chandramauli having begged for it to provide for the worship

of the Parsva Jinésvara temple which his wife the deer-eyed f&chiyakka had

Channarayapatna Talug.

193

erected, the generous king vira-Ballala granted Bammeyanahalli, to continue as

long as the earth and the ocean endure. And what the king had granted, Achale,

worshipping the two feet of Balachandra-munirdja, made over for the famous

Boundaries.

Usual final verses.

Jinapati for as long as the four oceans exist.

And the mahid-mandalacharyya Nayakirtti-déva caused to be made in

Bammeyanahalli a virgin basadi, and having set up ParSvanatha, for the eight

kinds of ceremonies for the god, made grants of .land (specified), together with

Mareya-Nayaka’s son Sovanna, and all the farmers and subjects, to continue

as long as moon and stars.

151

Date about 1200 A. D.

Praise of the Jina—§é§ana.

Obeisance.

Usual account of the Hoysalas, to

Ballala.

King Ballala was guarding the Lakshmi of universal dominion under

the shadow of his white umbrella, emulating the kings of old.

How, Vadirdja, can I describe your unique qualities and greatness? From

.the glory of his penance known to all the world as the ganadhara of the Kali

age, was Mallishéna-Maladhari.

Drinking up the ocean of the six schools of

logic as a preliminary sip (dpdSana), he disparaged Agastya’s greatness,—

Sripala-ydgindra.

His chief disciple Vadiraja-déva, in Kumbeyanahalli belonging to his

(village) Salya, on the departure (or death) of his guru, caused a virgin basadi

called the Paravadimalla Jinilaya to be made, and for the eight kinds of

ceremonies for the god, and for gifts of food, made grants of land (specified),

freed from all imposts.

Usual final verse.

The great minister and sarvvddhikdri, the superintendent of ceremonies,

Kammata Machayya and his father-in-law Ballayya granted the tax on oil-

mills, to provide for the god’s perpetual lamp.

.KaI}dachcha-Nayaka’s wife Rachave-Nayakiti’s son Kundada-heggade, by

order of Nayachakra-déva, caused the basadi to be made.

Be 1t: well.

The great wminister, sarvvadhikari, the senior treasurer

Hullayya’®bi®eher-in-law, superintending heggade of the horse, Hariyanna

had the god of Kumbeyanahalli made and presented it.

To Sripﬁ.la-traividya-déva’s disciple Padada-Santisinga-pandita, to his s.on

Paravadimalla-pandita, his younger brother Umeyada, and his younger brother

Vadiraja-déva, — Vadirija-déva made grants.

152

Dale LISy A D

(The inscription is very much defaced.)

The first part is an account, as

usual, of the Hoysalas.

25

194

Channarayapatna Talug.

When, (with usual titles), the pratipa-Hoysala [vira-Ballala-Déva] was

ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet,

R 20 0 OlesORe O 08 SOV O 8 o3

(very much defaced) ... Nayaka,

for the long life, health and prosperity of his own lord vira-Ballala-Déva, made

the Kolatir agrahara of Amritanathapura in Kabbaohu-nad,—and for the daily

offerings, perpetual lamp of the god Raméivara, the Chaitra, pavitra and

other necessary ceremonies, made grants of land (specified).

Also shares for

seven other gods (named), with the share for the Yajur-vvéda khandika, and

the Bhatta share,—forming altogether 70 shares for Brahmans of various

gdtras, (on the date specified), made them over, with pouring of water, from

vira-Ballala-Déva.

Boundaries.

Usual final verses.

e e o 4 o

Javani-pandita’s ;;oetry. The writing

163

Date 1475 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati, and to Prasanna KéSava.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the time when the maharajadhirdja

rija-paramésvara vira-pratapa-Virtipaksha-maharaya was in the residence of

Hastinivati, ruling a peaceful kingdom: —the senior amara-nayaka, the great

samantadhipati, champion over three kings, ganda-bhérunda, a lion to elephants,

Satigrama Sovanna-Vodeyar’s house-watchman Maleya-Nayaka’s son Bommeya-

Nayaka, by order of Sovanna-Vodeyar, caused to be built a gopura for the god

Prasanna KéSava of the immemorial agrahara Amritanathapura, which is

Kolattir, in his amara-nayakship,—and for the service of that town, buying

from all the Brahmans at the price of the time certain lands, granted them

to the Brahmans as follows: — For the visit of the god Késava at the sankranti,

he made a cocoa-nut grove (its boundaries); and in it grants for fe;eding

Brahmans, for a perpetual lamp for the god Ramai, and for a variety of other

Usual final verses.

purposes (specified).

Chaudoja’s son Chauddja’s writing.

L

164

Date 2 about 1200 A. D.

Y «He cannot be understood, I would know God”,—on his saying thus,

without taking notice of any of his relatives, who was like Dore in the world

in seeking for the good state? From the weight of sickness, being afflicted

with itch (gajhjhi), he took the state of sannyasana . .

who can describe? . ...

standing in penance, he obtained in one moment the better world

e o 0 s s o s

who

was like Dore?

U The meaning of some parts is far from clear.

195

Channarayapatne Talug.

On his going to svargga, Maldayya’s daughter Lokabbe, the wife of

Punaseyamma, performing worship, and making gifts, set up this stone as a

memorial.

1565

Date 1670 A. D.

Be it well.

May it be prosperous.

(On the date specified), when Maistr

Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—[that merit might

accrue] to Basavaiya, son of Doddaiya, prabhu of Kéanakaranahalli,

o s e s .

caused a dipa-mdld pillar to be erected for the god Chennardya in the Chenna-

rayapattana fort.

Great good fortune.

156

Date 1663 and 1673 A.D.

Be it woll:

May it be prosperous.

(On the date specified), when the

champion over those who say they have titles, Maistir Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya

was ruling a peaceful kingdom:— Basavaiya, son of Doddaiya, prabhu of

Kanikaranahalli in Tungani-nid of the Chennapattana-§ime, had the temple of

the god Chandrasékhara built, and performed the consecration service of the

feet of the god Chandrasékhara.

He also had the temple of Kada-Basavésvara

built.

Great good fortune.

And he granted the village of Bindénahalli for the service of the god

Chandrasékhara.

And in the year Pramadi (1673 4. D.) had (the temple) of

Gauramma made.

°

167

Date 2 1658 A. D.

Ma,y' it be prosperous. (On the date specified), Junjaiya’s son Kariviraiya’s

son Nilaiyg’s SeMvice (a garuda-kambha).

158

Date ? 1648 A. D.

Be it well. (On the date specified, number and namegof the year gone),

when

Oiieiie e

was ruling the kingdom: — the

O D200

being given to Altr Bhima,

in the royal business of the Patsiha he had the stone-fort built, together with

the matha, mantapa, pond, well. . ..

25%

196

Channarayapaina Talug.

169

Date 1647 A. D.

(On the date specified), when Dodaiya, prabhu of Kéanakaranahalli in

Tunigani-nad of the Chennapattana-fime, was building the stone-fort of

Chennarayapattana, — Kempana-gauda of Kasulagere, who held the pdrupatya

under him, built this pond and the stone matha.

160

Date 1588 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when the

May it be prosperous.

champion over those who say they have titles, Kanthirava-Narasardja-

Vodeyaraiya of Maistir was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—on his giving this

Chennariyapattana to Dodaiya, the son of Chennavireya-gauda, prabhu of

Kanakaranaballi in Tungani-nad of the Chennapattana-§ime,—in the service of

the Turuka-rija, he built the stone fort, built the ? bastion for cannon, built a

temple of three aikanas for Ramésvara, set up a two-headed Basava, and in

front of it built the pond; built the western matha with the ‘pond, built a

temple of three aikanas for the goddess, and in front erected a swing; in

the tank he erected Gange Basava; in the evening matha set up the image of

the god, and built the pond; in the tiger-face chavadi set up images of his

family-gods Karttavirésvara, Dhadrakalamma and Achalégvara. Great good

fortune.

161

Date 1181 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

The stream of the holy Ganga falling from his patted

top-knot, his broad chest bent to enjoy the contact of the breasts of the

Mountain-daughter, I8a, the moon-crested, whose fame fills the whole earth,

may he now be favourable to Machi-Raja and grant prosperity to Santala-Dévi

as long as sun, moon and stars endure.

Royal descent (rdjdnvaya). Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas,.to Ballala.

Of the kings who had previously taken the renowned fort of Uchcharngi, who

captured it like the unassisted hero, the Sanivara-siddhi, Giridurggamalla,

Ballala?

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) a wild-fire to the forest

of the Chakrakiita fort, a thunderbolt to the rock the skull of Kalapaila,

punisher of the pride of the mighty fierce Pandya champion,— with these and

many other titles, the pratipa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence

of the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

ékannamyapatm Talug.

197

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets) was the minister Machi-

Raja, whose son was Mara.

Machi-Raja’s wife was Santala-Dévi.

To Dévi-

mayya’s son Chandimayya’s wife Chamale was Santala-Dévi born, Bomma-déva

being her younger brother and Rama her elder.—She caused to be built in

Kolatir, the famous Machi-Raja’s wife, the great Santisamudra tank.

Be it well. The great minister, chief of the accountants, senior dandanayaka

Machaiya’s wife the dandandyakiti Satavve (on the date specified) set up the

god Santalésvara, and washing the feet of SantiSakti-guru,—son of Réchadakti,

son of Kalyana-Sakti, dcharyya of Kali-déva of Boppana-bhatta’s Bichavalli,

north of the Heddore,—made grants of land (specified). And various gaudas

(named) and all the people granted certain dues (specified) to provide for the

perpetual lamp.

And heggade Ganapaiya for one perpetual lamp granted

the tax on oil-mills. These gifts all the people and Gapapaiya will protect.

Usual final verses.

To Hariydja, son of Somdja of Asandi, for making the temple of Satésvara

and two copper Sisanas, was given certain land (specified).

162

Date 1177 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Rajeya-Nayaka, pattigdra of Kolatir,

fighting in the destruction of the town in his jurisdiction, gained the world of

gods.

His eldest son Bacheya and other sons (named) set up this virakal on

account of the distinguished government of their father.

163

Date 1642 A. D.

Obeisance to Sarada and the guru. May it be prosperous. Praise of

Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-

Vadéraiya of Maistir was ruling a peaceful kingdom:—Chenna-Vadeya, son of

Dodaiya, prabhu of Kanikdranahalli in Tungani-nid ‘of the Channapattana-

sthala, set up (the god) Gange BasavéSvara, and built the mantapa.

Great

good fortune. ™S

165

Date 1648 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when the champion over those who

say they have titles, Kanthirava-Narasa-Rija-Vodéraiya was ruling a peaceful

kingdom: —when this Chennarayapattana-sime was given to Dodaiya, son of. .

.gaudaralya. .

of the Belli-kula,

Alir Bhima. . ., prabhu of Kéana-

karanahalli in Tgﬁgalgi-llad of the Chennapattana-sthala, in the royal business

-

193

Channarayapatne Taluq.

of the Patsaha of Vijeyapura, he caused the stone-fort to be built, and seb up

the matha, mantapa, evening matha, pond, well, Basava Pillar, swing, and

images of gods.

Great good fortune.

166

Date 1186 A. D.

(The first part is gone.)

To the beautiful Gangavadi like the face was

, on which Monegana-

katta, the suburb of this Dindigtir, was like the ornamental wafer-spot (on the

forehead).

In Moneganakatta the lord Rama-Déva caused a lofty Jina temple

to be made, which touched the sky like the chain of the golden mountains.

The line of its gurus was as follows: —Nayakirtti-siddhanta-chakravartti’s

disciple, Adhyatmika-Balachandra-munirajéndra, his eldest disciple muni-Mégha-

chandra, lights of the Postaka-gachchha, Désika-gana, and Kondakundanvaya.

(On the date specified), the Banavase agent Mottada-Nayaka, the gaundas

and prabhus of the Dindiytir vritti, and the Méli thousand,—for the eight

kinds of ceremonies for the god Santinatha, temple repairs, and gifts of food

to rishis, made grants of land (specified), freed from all imposts, with pouring

of water, to Méghachandra-déva.

167

Date 1519 A. D.

(Nagari characters.)

Corresponds word for word with Hassan No. 6 above, down to «Héméachala

to Sétu”.

(On the date specified V), in the presence of Viriipiksha on the bank of the

Tungabhadri, to Basava-dikshita of the Jimadajna-Vatsiya-gotra, Aévalﬁyana—

stitra and Rik-8akha, guru to both the king Isvara and the king Narasa, and

also performer of all the ceremonies of the vdjipéya and other great sacrifices

for vira-Nrisimha and Krishna-Raya in succession, Acharyya of the siri-loka,

the son of Rangu-yajia, having crossed over to the farthest slwe of grammar,

logic and philosophy, was given the village of Sanaba, (its boundaries) situated

in the Atakfir-sthala of the Hoysana-nad, in the Ghanagiri kingdom, together

with all rights and ceremonies as usual.

And Basava-dikshita, taking the management of the village, formed it into

27 shares, and reserving 8 shares for himself, gave the remainder to Brahmans

and the gods. (Here follow details of the shareholders.)

This copper 8asana was composed at the command of Krishna-Déva-maharaya,

with soft expressions, by the treasury of the glory of great poets, Sabhapati.

1) KAmadhénu-mahadané g6-dvadasyam mahéa-tithau.

Channarayapatna Talw.

199

Mallana’s son, the carpenter Viranacharya, wrote (or engraved) it.

Usual

final verse.

(signed, in Kannada)—Sri-Virtipaksha.

168

Date aboit 1670-A.D.

May it be prosperous.

Déva-Raja-Vadéraiya of Maistir made a grant of

Bindénahalli for the incense, lights, offerings, decorations and festivals of the

god Chandragékhara of Chennarayapattana.

169

Date ? 1106 A. D.

Be it well.

When it was continuing for the promotion of long life and

prosperity as long as sun, moon and starsV: —

~ When the favourite of earth and fortune, the maharajidhiraja Tribhuvana-

malla Chalukya Vikrama’s kingdom was extending on all sides:— (on the date

specified), when, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla Poysala’s kingdom was

extending on all sides: —

Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums, bee at the lotus feet of Mahidéva,

Chalukya ornament, glory of the Chalukya-kula, sun to the lotus the Chalukya-

kula, guardian of the country, (with other epithets), was Bacharasa.

May

long life, wealth, fame, dignity and valour ever remain settled on Bachiga, as

long as the ocean, earth, sun and moon endure.

Verses in his praise.

The

devotee of 1§vara, holding Mahésvara supreme, the famous son of Muddamarasa,

as a permanent resting place for ascetics, gave a tank.

170

[ )

Date 1251 4D

*When the king Ballala, with sun-like glory, and fame whiter than the autumn

moon or jasmin, was ruling the ocean-girdled earth, Hari was at leisure

to sport with Lakshmi without interruption, the abode of the quality of satva,

his body tle

k colour of musk.

His son, the king Narasimha, ruled the

whole world, a Yama to the Kadava Aryama, the establisher of Chola, his

valour like a wild-fire, a thunderbolt, or a submarine fire (respectively) to those

who took refuge in the three kinds of fortresses.

The puri named Mallikirjjuni is distinguished in that whoever having

forgotten what he had learned goes there, Vani restores to him his knowledge.

And the Brahmans there, knowing the reports of evil times, resort to the

presence of KéSava in order to ensure prosperity as long as sun, moon and

sky endure.

V) This first sentence has no apparent connection.

200

Channarayapatna Talug.

Be it well.

When vira-Narasimha-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the

world: — (on the date specified), all the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara

Mallikarjjunapura, which is Dindigtir, considering that the former division was

not equal, had the wet and dry fields of the villages measured by agents, and

agreeing among themselves, on the principle that all were equal and should

share alike, made the following permanent settlement of the desired shares

(échchhd-vritts).

Here follow the number of shares allotted to each village

(named); altogether 158 shares.

All those who have permanently agreed

to this settlement, if anything should befall from the act of God or from the

In

inroad of wild tribes, cannot excuse themselves saying it is not equal.

whatever village any sale or gift takes place, this settlement is not to be

transgressed.

171

Date 1651 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when Dodaiya of Kéanikaranahalli in

the Chennapattana-§ime, and Kanthirava-Narasa-Rajaiya, held the havdla of

the Chennariyapattna-Sime, Nagabhaktaiya set up (the god) and built the

mantapa.

172

Date 1209 A. D.

(Négari charecters.)

Om

Obeisance to Ganapati.

Usual account, in Sanskrit, of the rise and

genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles and other epithets), t,he pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva, having subdued all kings, wasin the

royal city (rdjadhdni) named Vijayasamudra on the bank of the Tuiigabhadra,

protectiug his subjects in peace:—

His

His chief minister was Pandita-dandinatha. May Isvara protect him.

mother was Uma-dévi, his father the king Ballala, and Pandije® wa® their son.

Praises of his valour as a general of the army, stating that with his sword

he chopped off the heads of the enemies’ elephants and made a satra for the

Bétalas, while with the blood he shed he made as it were a water-shed for the

Bhatas. May the Yadu king’s councillor Pandita-dandinatha live as long as

moon and stars.

Praise of his liberality, his five fingers being like the five

trees of plenty, no one was ever equal to him or ever will be.

Thus adorned with so many unparalleled good gualities, Pandita-dandintha,

when, doing obeisance to his lord Ballala-Déva, he begged for the village of

Dindugiru in order to form an agrahira, the king also was favourable to it.

Channarayapatna Talug.

201

The description of the village by learned men acquainted with it is here given

in the Karnnata language. (Here follow the boundaries at great length.) This

village Pandita-dandadhiSvara, (on the date specified), at the time of an eclipse

of the moon, granted with the usual ceremonies to Brahmans of many gotras,

155 Brahmans. The first rent of the agrahara, including tribute, is 100 nishka;

out of which 18 nishka are assigned for recital of the Védas and Ohatavritte.

Usual final verses.

(signed) §ri-Vira-Ballala-Dévasya.

Date 1220 A. D.

Be it well.

Of the 100 nishka which the king vira-Ballala had fixed

for the first rent of the great Dindugiir agrahara, his son, the pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha, (on the date specified,—18th April) at

the time of his celebrating the festival of his coronation, made a grant of 25

nishka, leaving 75 nishka as the amount payable to the government.

Praise

of the king.

(signed) $ri-Vira-Narasimha-Dévasya.

174

Date 2 1500 A. D.

(The first part is much defaced.)

May it be prosperous.

(On the date specified), Narasanna-Nayaka ? made

o ei o] wiieliiei e,

an agreement with Yajimalla-Nayaka

Singapa-Nayaka having heard

and informed Annyappa-Nayaka,

pa-niyaka made a grant of the wet land

and dry land of this Kariyamérenhalli, together with the customs, loom tax,

marrigge tax, import duties, export duties,

dues on horse-gram, ragi, oil,

ghi, salt-pans, and all other taxes whatever they may be, —in order that merit

may accrue to Krishna-Riya, and that everlasting increase of happiness may

be to ourselves.

Usual final verses.

®

N

176

Date 1399 A. D.

In order that much increasec of kingdom may be to the maharajadhiraja raja-

paraméSvara vira-pratipa Harihara-maharaya, the Rayi-settis of the customs

dues by both roads, by order of Lakhanna-Vodeyar, to provide oil for the

perpetual lamp of the god ChennakéSava of f&neganakexe, made a grant of the

11 varaha 12 hana realised from the old godage, included in the customs dues

paid by the oil-mongers as oil-mill tax,—and caused a stone $asana to be

written.

Usual final verses.

26

202

Channarayapatna Taluy

176

Date 2 1399 A. D

(On the date specified), for the god ChennakéSava, Kéti-Setti, son of Telli-

Setti of Atakfir, gave to the-hands of Nambi Madanna 3 hana, from the interest

of which to provide one light as long as sun and moon endure

177

Date 2 1422 A. D

(On the date specified), the enclosure wall of the god Chennaraya of Anekere

having fallen down, Nu

Nayaka’s younger brother Bayirappa-Nayaka

178

Date ? 1442 A.D

(Ndagari characters.)

(On the date specified), in accordance with Uttanka’s saying in the Sama-

véda, the ghatikd was established. PafchikéSvara

(rest effaced)

179

Date 1190 A. D

May the god Sundara-Késava, the lord of Lakshmi, protect you, whose arms

are like jewelled pillars supporting the roof (valabhi) of the three worlds.

May the Boar,—which lifted up the Earth as if a parasol for Sri, the ocean

being like its fringe, and his right tusk its pearl-set handle, — ever protect

Giridurgga-malla

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala

Of

Bitti-Déva it is said that he broke the bones of the Malava Chéra Kérala

Nolamba Kadamba Kalinga Vanga Bangila Vardla Chdla Khasa Barbbara

Oddaha and other kings, and brought them into submission to himself

In the

agraharas he gave, he performed sacrifices that troubled Indra lest there should

be a hundred, erected temples which made the deities think W comstellations

around Meru had fallen there. and built tanks at which the sun was bewildered

as to how the ocean had come there

Of Ballala it is said he was a lion to the

lusty elephant the Mélava king, uprooter of the Gurjjara king’s kingdom, put-

ter down of the pride of the Andhra king, a thunderbolt to the rock the Ahira

Praise of his valour

In order

king, a rana-bhairava to the Varala king

further to sow the seeds for the growth of his glory, this emperor of the south

prepared the ground by his conquest, and from Soratir as far as Belvola

made it fit for being turned up by the plough-shares of the cultivators, having

manured it with the bodies of the myriad brave warriors of the Sévuna army

203

Channarayapatna Taluq.

The king who was a Giridurgga-malla to his enemies, was it only one or two

fortresses that he hastily took ? — Virata-raja’s city, Kurugddu, the Matanga

hill, Dhorevadi, Gutti, Guttavolalu, Uddbare, Kaladi, Bandanikke, Ballare,

Soratiir, Erambarage, Haluve, Manuve, Lokkigondi.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti

Poysala vi‘ra-Bal.lala-Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dorasamudra,

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets, including) a jewel in the

council of the emperor of the south, dandadhisa of the circle of ministers, was

Macha.

His further praises, styling him the srikarana-praudha-pradhdnam,

Machi-Raja.

Of the Karnnata-kula, which is like splendid earrings to the

three worlds, do not glorify this one, that one, or the middle one as a purifier,

in the council of Machi-Raja.

To describe his descent:—Causing ecstasy in the

lady the Chalukya kingdom, an ornament of the Vasishtha-gdtra, a moon to

the water-lilies the eyes of his wife Gauri, was the lord Ruddimayya, a chief

in the army. His son was Rama-déva, whose wife was I{&jala;dévi. And they

had three sons, - Macharasa, Narana-déva and Rudra.

And Méacha’s sons

were Kiriya-Rama, Siripayya, Narana-déva, and Késiraja.

The great minister, (with other epithets), sarvadhikari, chief of the karanas,

head-jewel of the Rig-véda, friend of poets, worshipper of the lotus feet of

the god Prasanna-KéSava,—the Srikarana-heggade Machayya, (on the date

specified), made a grant in Aneganakere, otherwise called the KéSavapura

agrahara, in Kabbuhu-nad, of 2 hana per 100 gadyana of the 350 the fixed

first rent, as a sése-mdnya and ovata-kdrunya, to continue for ever, and made

it over to the Brahmans (possessed of all the usual ascetic virtues), in the

presence of the god Vajrésvara, doing worship to their feet, and with pouring

of water from the hand of vira-Ballila-Déva.

(Here follow details of the

bounduries etc. of the village.) These Dasanna wrote with the approval of the

Usual final verses.

fodr (boundary) villages.

Jannayya’s poetry; Davanna’s writing; Malldvaja’s engraving.

@

\

180

Date 1252 A.D.

(Nagari characters.)

Om. Obeisance to Siva.

There was the Hoysala king, the ornament of

His son was

heroes, the king Narasimha, son of king Ballala; (his praise).

Soyi-Déva; (his praise).

A distinguished Bharadvaja was Mallanna, who had

two sons, Appanna and Tikanna, through the favour of Somésa.

The farther

particulars are written in the Karnnata language.

Be it well.

Into the hands of (with usual Chalukya and Ioysala titles,

including) the uprooter of the Makara kingdom, the displacer of the Pandya

26*

204

Channarayapatne Talug.

kingdom, the setter up of the Chola kingdom,— the nisSanka-pratapa-chakra-

vartti Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa, —Singayya, son of Vishnu-déva of the

Vasishtha-gotra,—of the 350 gadyana finally fixed by the Sasana formerly

given, for the rent, together with all the balé, of Aneganakere in Kabbu-nad,—

in the year Sadharana, etc., paying a sese (or gift), obtained a remission of

30 gadyana from the date of the eclipse of the sun in the month VaiSakha of

that year.

And in the year Paridhévi, etc., Appanna and Tikanna paid to

Somésvara-Déva a sese and obtained remission of 40 gadyana from the year

Virodhikrit.

Altogether 70 gadyana.

From that year therefore for ever the

Benedictions and

rent finally payable, including all the balé, is 280 gadyana.

imprecations.

(signed) 8ri-Vira-Somésvara-Dévasya.

181

Date 1205 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti

vira-Ballala-Déva was in the camp (bidw) of Hallavar, ruling the kingdom

of the earth: —the great master of robes, Herguna..chaya, when collecting

the bdla-pana (? child-tax) of the Holeyas, granted the bdla-pana of the

Holeyas of Sagatavalli for a perpetual lamp for the god Lakshmi-Narayana

(on the date specified), to continue as long as sun and moon endure.

Usual

final verses.

183

Date about 1280 A. D.

The great minister Perumale-Déva-dannayaka made a grant of land

(specified) for the god Panchikésvara in Vijeyamadhavapura, which is Kﬁnd}‘u‘.

Usual final verses.

184

®

Date 1209 A.D.

,

Praise of Sambhu. Sasana written by sénabiva Someya, son of. ...

Be it well,

When, (with usual titles), the capturer of Talakadu Kongu

Nangali Koyyatar Tereytir Ko.. Nonambavadi Uchchangi Huligere Banavase

Hanungal Beluvala and [Halalsige, with the seven component parts of the

government of all the chieftains,— Vira-Ganga Hoysala Vishnuvarddhana

Bitti-Déva’s son Vishnuvarddhana Narasingha-Hoysala-Déva’s son Vishnu-

varddhana KumAra-vira-Ballala-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom of the earth in peace and wisdom:—

Channarayapatna Talug.

205

(On the date specified), Dékaya-Nayaka, (? son of) Macha-gavunda of

Kérahalli, for the Malasthana god, made a grant of land (specified), washing

the feet of Tumbeya-jiya.

And Umeyadi, wife of the betel-bearer Holaleya, having set the linga of

the god Kuruvandésvara under the Benne tank, various persons (named) made

a grant of land (specified) for the god to Tumbeya-jiya’s son Somarasi-pandita.

And Arala of the customs granted the oil-mill tax for the god.

Usual

final verses.

Various persons (named) [ ? made a grant to] Nagoja.

And the piriy-arasi Mahadéviy-arasi’s son, heggade Mahadéva, made a

grant of land (specified) for the god Kuruvandésvara, washing the feet of the

temple priest Tumbeya-jiya.

185

Date 1650 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the time when the master of the

city of Maisiru, champion over those who say they have titles, Betta-bhuvara’s

(or king Betta’s) son Kanthirava-Narasa-Raja-Vader was ruling Sriranga-

pattana:— And the agent for that Narasa-Rija-Vadeyar’s affairs, Kotiirayya,

was ruling Satigrama;—for the god Goépala, the chief god of gods, the

universal lord of gods, which he had set up in Ani-Bégﬁr belonging to that

village, he erected a nava-ranga-pattasdile, and an enclosure wall, and promoted

a work of merit.

Usual and other final verses, including the dialogue between

Indra and the Chandali woman.

Obeisance to Gopala-Krishna.

The temple erected in this manner was begun by Lingaiya of Yalavandur.

This ®ava-ranga, enclosure wall, pattasile and all the. other work of merit was

carried out by Kottirayya’s son Nafjaiya.

In this he was assisted by the

sanabhogas of the place, Nariyapaiya and Chikkarasaiya, and the palace

sénabhogas Mailaraiya and Govindaiya. To Basavaiya who built the temple,

D S )

L

186

Date 1143 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Vinayaditya’s son Ereyanga had three sons, Ballala.

Vishnu and Udayaditya.

Of them Vishnu’s valour was as follows: — Talemale

Kongu Nangali Virata-pura Talakidu Koyatir, the mighty Kafichi, Rayapura,

? the inner hills, Konkana, ? Chengi, Malava, the pleasant Chakragotta, the

Tulu country, he took without effort, by the might of his arm.

He seized

Talakadu, tossed up Kongu and caught it in his hand, with all his limbs he

206

Channarayapatna Talug

First

caught hold of Chola’s territory and took tribute from foreign countries

taking into his arms the Lakshmi of the Hoysana kingdom which he inherited

as his power increased he imposed his commands on all the points of the

compass, and capturing Talakddu, became the first to the Ganga kingdom,—

the promoter of the Yadu-vamsa, the king Vishnu

Praise of the beauty of his

To Vishnu and Lakshmi

wife Lakshmala-Dévi,

and of his wife Satala-Dévi.

His wife was Mahadévi.

was born Narasimhha; (his praise).

Be it well

When, (with usual titles), pratapa-Hoysala Naras1mha-Deva

was in the residence of Dorasamudra

ruling the kingdom:— Davapaiya-

dannayaka’s fame was as follows; (his praise)

His wife was Lakshmi-dévi

Praise of Késava and his wife Dannala-dévi

Praise of Dava-dandadhipa, and

of Kaiichala-dévi and Chandiyakka

Praise of heggade-Nagimayya and his

wife Makavve

Dava-dandanayaka’s wife was Kachavve

Praise of Dagiyir

Sivaneya-Nayaka and Madeya-Nayaka who was his son

Praise of Bagiytr

Be it well

(With various epithets) Sovarasa-heggade and Makavve-heggaditi,

with their son Davarasa and Sivaneya-Nayaka,— Dami-Setti and all the subjects

and farmers of the twelve villages of Bagiytir, and all the townspeople being

present,— (on the date specified), made a grant of land (specified) for a

perpetual lamp for the god NagéSvara, washing the feet of Soma-bhatta

Usual final verses

187

Date 1530 A. D

Be 1t well

The original temple of the creation of all the three worlds

Praise of Sambhu

When, for the god who is the master of the three worlds, in Vidyanagari,

the worshipper of the lotus feet of the god Achyuta-Narayana, Achyuta-Raya-

mahariya, was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom,—the glory of the raya

who protected the daily worship of that great god was as follows:—

Be it well

(On the date specified), the rod in the right hand of the

maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-pratipa, champion ov

heemustaches

of the earth, Kathari-Saluva Achyuta-Raya-maharaya,—the maha-sivantadhi-

pati, ganda-bhérunda, unshaken warrior, unassisted, brave, single-handed hero

Solar DBasavappa-Vadeyar’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka, and the agent for his

affairs, Harihara Lingannodeyar,—in the presence of the agent for Satigrama

Krishnappa-Nayaka, —that Lingannodeyar having taken over charge of that

Satigrama-Sime: — when he was ruling Satigrama, Lingannodeyar, for the daily

service of the god Lakkanatha of Dévarahalli in the Kuruvanka-sthala of the

Satigrama-sime, the offerings, perpetual lamp, decorations and illuminations

granted that Dévarahalli as a pura for the god, marking out the boundaries

207

Channarayapatna Taluq.

with stones.

Here follow details of the revenue from the village and how it is

to be expended for the god. Then follow names of those appointed as managers,

Usual final verses.

and names of those who caused the grant to be made.

Be it well.

Born in the family of Visvakarma, the architect of the three

worlds,

Visvanatha, —the

son of Basavachariya,

who was

the

son of

Vodeyappayya, considered to be the Jagad-guru,—engraved it (hoida).

189

Date 1088 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was ruling

the kingdom of the world:— (on the date specified), Panduya-gavunda, son of

Betta-gavunda of Pavagondanahalli attached to Bagiyfir in the Kirunade Ten,

built a tank in Chattakurugana-maradi, made a temple, and in the name of

his mother set up the linga of the god ChdléSvara.

Then follow names of

Usual final verses.

donors for the temple.

190

-

Date about 1290 A. D.

The inscription is very much defaced.

It relates to a grant of lands made

by Perumale-dannayaka to the Brahmans of Kundtr, for whom he constructed

a tank named Peruméle-samudra, and set up the god Paiichikésvara, the scale

of expenditure for maintaining whose worship by the Brahmans is laid down.

Usual final verses.

191

Date 1168 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

When, (with usual titles), Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva

and Mahadéviy-arasi were ruling the kingdom of the world:——all the subjects,

farmers aftd 1

1

ades of Kundr (on the date specified) made grants of land

(specified) for the god Mallikarjjuna.

)

Usual final verses.

193

Date e/ A D

Stone erected in the time of Lakkana-Gaunda, son of Kariya-Gaunda. [1n

the reign of] Achyuta-Raya, (on the date specified), Kereya Timmarasaya and

Paruse-Nayaka’s (son) Timma-Nayaka granted Ankénahalli to the farmers of

Saulagaula-sthala, as an wumbal.

Usual final verse.

208

Channarayapatna Talug.

195

Date 2 1398 A. D

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when

.. Harihara-natha was ruling

the kingdom of the world: —in the war between ? Dannali-dévi and Ramanna

HemmAdi, Boraya-Nayaka fell in the fight at Marayaviru.

A bira-gal was

erected for him ? at a cost of 12 ga.

Made by dcharyya Gunddja.

197

Date 1223 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala’s son

Narasimha, who is described as the destruction of the Magara king, the saviour

of Chola.

Obeisance to Siva.

His fame spread to the four oceans and his commands were worn as

garlands on the heads of all kings beyond the points of the compass, when

raised to the throne, he mounted and sat upon it, the hundred-fold hero

Narasimha, the glory of the Yadu-kula, the light of the Soma-vamsa.

A royal

swan in the lotus-pond the council of that Narasimha-Déva was Amita-chami-

nitha, a Hanuma among raya-dandanayakas.

He had the brave Ballila as

his grandfather, sprang from the pure womb of Padméambika, and his father

was born in the line of the famous Kénnva, the Bharadvaja.

He had three

brothers,— Vamarasa, Lakumarasa and Amara-dandadhisa, and of those three,

the eldest, Vamarasa begot the son Amita-chamfipam.

His string of names

was as follows: (a great number of epithets are given, including) maha-pra-

chanda-dandanitha, head-jewel of the Vaji-vamsa, Boppa’s warrior, Hanumanta

in pounding heroes,— Amita-chamfipa, long may he live.

So great was his

liberality that the tree of plenty was put to shame and did penance to recover

Praise of his bravery.

Amita,

its reputation; (details given of the penance).

the king Narasimha’s pounding (péshana) Hanuman, in valour and bounty

having established his fame from Hima to Sétu, —from that father his son

Ami

waé like the

acquired the renown of valour,— Ballala-dandadhipa.

discus weapon of Narasimmha, and Ballala-déva like its cutti:

g

edge.

Farther

praises in the same strain, stating that father and son were the chief supporters

of the king. And Vamarasa’s son Amita-dandanfiyaka Hanuman erected in

Sivara a temple for all the gods such that it seemed as if a creation of Aja,

Hari and Hara.

Description of the ocean.

In the earth surrounded by the ocean is Jambii-

dvipa, in the middle of which is Méru, south of which is the pleasant Bharata-

varsha. In it is the Kuntala-désa, in which, by nature a cow of plenty, is the

Hoysala-nad; its praises.

Chavmarayapatna Talug.

209

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara

kingdom, the displacer of Pandya, the establisher of the Chéla kingdom,—the

nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimnha-Déva, by his victorious

expedition to the east, in the enjoyment of a wealth of elephants, horses, jewels

and articles never before acquired, was in the residence of his own royal city

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister, head over seventy-two

officials, lord of all wealth, a Révanta in riding vicious horses, riya-dandanatha,

péshana Hanumanta, worshipper in his heart of the feet of the god Amritanatha, —

Amitayya-danniyaka, having formerly done homage to the feet of the pratipa-

chakravartti Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva and received ..

in the Nirugunda-

vritti of the Hoysala-nad, and established there an agrahara of 42 shares,—

freeing that Sivara, with its hamlets (named), from all imposts, removing the

former tenants, and paying 20 gadyina for the first rent, he obtained.from the

hand of the emperor a copper $4sana, and made them over to the Brahmans.

On which those Brahmans set apart two of the villages (named) for the

dannayaka, to be maintained as a kodage, and the remaining villages with the

old town were given to them.

And those Brahmans assigned the first payment of 20 gadyana fixed by the

Sasana, to provide for the offerings, decorations, illuminations, Chaitra, pavitra,

and temple repairs of the gods Amritésvara, Vamésvara and Lakshmi-Narayana

which they had set up in the temples they caused to be erected in the middle

of the agrahdra, and doing homage to the feet of the pratipa-chakravartti

vira-Narasimha-Déva, (on the date specified), in the presence of the gods

VajréSvara and Somanétha, obtained the grant with pouring of water from the

emperor vira-Narasimhha-Déva, and made it over.

Boundaries of the villages.

Usual final verses.

°

LJ

198

Date aboﬁt 1130. A. D.

Praise®f t]

J

1na Sasana.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles),

Tribhuvanamall

b

alDéva’s victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to

continue as long as sun moon and stars: —

A dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well.

(With usual titles), the capturer

of Kongu Nangali ... Talakidu Banavise and Hanungal, the strong-armed

Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-Poysala-Déva (his praises, much defaced). When

he was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —Dwellers at his lotus feet,

two affectionate brothers like Bhima and Arjjuna or Lava and Kusha, were

Mariyane and Bharata-raja dandadhipas; (their praises).

Mayiyane’s wife was

Jakkanabbe.

Their sons were Bharata and Bahubali.

To describe them;—

27

210

Channarayapatna Talug.

To perggade Méchiraja and Marudévi was born Chamale. That Chamiyakka’s

brothers were Chaunda and Buchiyana.

On Nayakirtti going to the sky,

Chamiyakka made many gifts and performed works of merit. And securing

the fame that none before were like her in the BhAradvaja-gotra, that Chamale

gained glory as the Jindlaya of Tagadtr rose up like the starry mountain.

And for the eight manner of ceremonies of the Jina worship, for gifts of food

to the munis, and for repairs of that Jina chaityalaya, S0ba-Gaunda’s sons

Raya-Gavunda and Mallaya-Nayaka made grants of Tagadir and Bammagutta

for the basadi, to continue as long as earth, sun, moon, stars and Méra

endure. And for the Jina worship Raya-Gavunda gave the land at the kddé

Usual

to Kalyanakirtti-munipa.

Also other grants.

Kalyanakirtti’s praise.

final verse.

199

Date 1139 A. D.

Be it well.

When the mahi-mandaléSvara Tribhuvanamalla, capturer of

Talakidu Kongu Nangali Gangavadi Nolambavadi Banavase and Hanungal,

the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Hoysala-Déva was in the camp of the royal city

(rdjadhdni) Baikapura, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —

for the temple of the god Narayana which the Changilva king’s purdnika

Janirddana-bhatta had erected in Ananti, (on the date specified), he of his

favour made a permanent grant of 10 gadyina from the fixed rent.

Here

follow several signatures, one in Grantha.

200

Date 2 1139 A. D.

(]

Be it well. With titles as above, Vira-Gaﬁgd Hoysala-Déva, on the ap.pli-

cation of the Brahmans of Ananti, for the mdéa of the Narayana temple erected

by the Changalva king’s purdnike Janarddana-bhatta, granted 10 hor a year

from the fixed rent of their town.

These /ion you should pay

phou® opposition

and without keeping back, with the first payment of rent. THNe payment should

be from the first day of the order (patthale-padiya-devasam).

201

Date 1608 A. D.

May it be prosperous. Beitwell. (On the date specified), Besaki Timmappa-

Nayaka’s son Anati Tirumala-Nayaka erected a dipamdle kambha for the god

Lakshmikanta.

211

Channarayapatne Talug.

202

Date 1651 A: D.

May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Narasa-

Raja-Vadér was ruling the peaceful kingdom of the Maistir country: —and

[Do]daiya, son of Chennaviraiya, prabhu of the Tutigani-sthala in the Chenna-

patna-sime, was holding the havdlé of Anati,—Lakkanaiya and Chandaiya set

up ... for the god Someésvara of Anati.

203

Date 1223 A. D.

His two feet reverenced by the crowns of celestial, serpent, aerial, and

mortal kings; the preserver of the gods; to the world-renowned king Soyi-Déva,

may the unfading form, the god Vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha, ever grant uninter-

rupted festivals.

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimha, the son of Ballala and

Padmala-madévi.

He is said to be a sun to the lotus the Chola-kula.

His

forcible capture of Adiyama, Chéra, Pandya, Makara, and the powerful Kadavas,

why should I describe? Describe how he lifted up Chdla, brought under his

order the land as far as Sétu, and pursuing after the Tri-Kalinga kings,

penetrated their train of elephants, displaying unequalled valour, — Narasimha-

Raya.

His farther praises.

To him and to Kalala-Dévi was born Soyi-Déva

or vira-Somésvara-Déva; his praise.

In the splendid royal palace of the great Nrisimha, chief of the karanas

was ViSvanitha, an ornament of the Brahman race, whose ancestral birthplace

was in the world-renowned Belvola, in its chief village Lokkagundi. In it, to the

Maligeya, of the Vasishtha-gotra, Rayarasa, and to Chimavve was born a son

iévgra-.déva, whose wife was Chagale. Their sons were Riyanna and Visvanatha.

That Rayanna’s wife was Muddavve, and to this couple were born Isvara-déva,

Goparasa, Visvanatha, and Dévana,— who in course of time became ornaments

in the council of Narasimha.

Having taught the king Nrisimhha letters and

accounts, ahd

e him proficient in arts, I§vara-déva gained a position equal

to that of the b

t generals.

His junior, Gépanna, in display of learning,

good qualities, in modesty and character was always considered the elder.

The second to him, as if stringing garlands for Bharati was his chief pleasure,

could write the letters with both hands, and go through a hundred avadhdnas

(or mnemonic feats), so that the learned men who examined him nodded their

heads, and even in his games as a boy he showed unusual attention and

diligence, this chief among the karanas, Visvanatha. When the king Narasimha

made him the chief karanam, as a return for his kindness, he made success

his chief aim, and attained to fame.

27*

212

Channarayapatna Talug.

The king having given it him with pouring of water, he received Kembala,

and with great festivities made it the village of vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha.

And having set up (the god) vira-Lakshmi-Narasimha, built for it a temple.

And obtaining wealth, for the learned, dependents, guests, and those of high

caste, he constructed in the agrahira large tanks like the seven seas, and

built in the middle the Vishnu temple.

And that Visvanatha-déva’s wife Gauri bore to him the sons Riya and

Narasimha.

And to his father’s younger brother Visvanatha-Dévanna and his

wife Siriyavve were born two sons who received the twin names Kchana and

Rayana.

Being highly pleased with their good work, the king Nrisimha

favoured them with the rank of chief treasury inspectors.

And when the

younger RAyanna obtained a son Visvanatha, the family of the $rikarana

Visvanatha was the most fortunate in the world.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, including) uprooter of the Magara,

kingdom, the establisher of the Chola kingdom, the nisSanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysana vira-Narasimha-déva, in marching upon Magara, having jourheyed to

Chtdavadiya-koppa, was ruling the kingdom of the world, and holding a festival

on adding to his necklace the emerald which came from Munivaraditya,—he

directed the dweller at his lotus feet, the §¢ikam7ga Visvanatha-déva, saying

“You make Kembala in Nirugunda-ndd an agrahira”;—whereupon, (on the

date specified), in the presence of the gods Vajrésvara and Narasimhha, receiv-

ing with pouring of water Kembéla, with the hamlets from old time included

in its boundaries, and obtaining a copper Sisana fixing the rent, together with

the first balé, at 100 gadyana, gave it the name of Vira-Narasimha-pura, made

it an agrahédra, constructed tanks, and set up the god vira-Lakshmi-Narasirha.

For the decorations and vessels of that god he gave 2 shares rent free: and for

realising the fixed rent laid down in the $isana gave 62 shares to Brahmans

versed in the Sdstras, together with houses, vessels, and ornaments: tqtal

64 shares.

And the Brahmans of that agrahara, at the consecration of the god

Lakshmi-Narasimha, made grants of land’ (specified) for the offerings and

.

esti®ure of the

perpetual lamp. Also they granted the dues for marriage,

sacred thread, and agra-piije, 1 pa; for worship of the feet at

r\'

he sale of shares,

1 pa; 1 rent-free loom; 1 oil-mill; and the duty on manure pits.

Date 1935 A.D.

And when the Hoysala-chakravartti vira-Soyi-Dévarasa was in Viradanada-

kuppa, protecting the people and ruling the kingdom of the world: — Dwellers

at his lotus feet, the senior inspectors of the jewel treasury, Ichanna and

Rayanna representing that there were no means whatever for the services of

the god Lakshmi-Narasimha of Kembala, that chakravartti Sovi-Devarasa,

Chamnarayapatne Talug.

213

(on the date specified), when making great gifts on account of the eclipse of the

sun, for the chief offerings, perpetual lamp, Chaitra, pavitra, and temple

repairs of that god, made a grant of 12 gadyina from the 100 gadyana payable

as fixed rent by the tenants of Kembala, and confirmed it by setting up a stone

sasana.

And in the same year the Brahmans gave land (specified) for a flower

garden for the god.

Usual final verses.

The emperors, ministers, and

Srikaranas of this Hoysala kingdom will maintain this work of merit; it is

placed in their hands.

204

Date 1228 A.D.

Om

Obeisance to Siva.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), pratapa-Hoysala Narasingha-Déva

was ruling the kingdom of the world—the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand,

the Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, the Banavise Twelve Thousand, and

the Kadambalike Thousand,— with the Narigali ghat on the east, Kongu on the

south, f&lva—khéda, on the west, and the Heddoye on the north, as his

boundaries,—and his victorious kingdom was extending on all sides, to

continue as long as sun moon aud stars: —

A dweller at his lotus feet.— Be it well.

Possessed of all good qualities,

obtainer of a hoon from the god Kali, an incarnation of a MahéSvara-gana, a

wishing-stone to his gotra, benefactor of the learned, a cow of plenty to his

dependents, in truth Radhéya, worshipper of the feet of Narasinga-Déva,—to

Bellappa-Nayaka of the body-guard and to his wife Chungave-Nayaki was born

a jewel of women Gaurala-Dévi.

To that exalted Gaurala-Dévi and to pratipa-

Narasingha-Déva was born a son Ereyanga-Déva.

When he was ruling

Kemtzala in peace and wisdom; —for illuminations, offerings and perpetual lamp

of the god Mallikarjjuna, for the food of the ascetics and temple repairs,—

washing the feet of (with the usual ascetic virtues) Amritarasi-pandita’s disciple

Mallikirjjuna-jiya, — Bellappa-Nayaka, Gauri-Dévi, and a number of others

(named), made (on the date specified) a grant of land (specified), and an oil-mill.

Usual® fina

\verses. The worthy Honnave, the ddsa fammadi’s younger

sister Mala

e OO0

2056

Date about 1200 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-

pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala-vira-Ballala-Déva, with Nangali on the east,

Konigu on the south, Alva—khéda on the west, the Heddore on the north as his

boundaries, having subdued many hill-forts, was ruling the kingdom in peace

and wisdom: —

214

Channarayapatne Talug.

A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well.

When the senior queen, the

crowned consort, Chola-mahddévi was ruling Kembala;—Be it well.

Boon

lord of Kaiichi-pura, ruler of Kaidala-nid, ornament of the Baliyara-kula,

Hemmadi-Gauda’s son Kembala Kappa-Gauda (a number of other gaudas named

between for the descent, ending with) Malleya-Nayaka, Macheya-Nayaka and

Nagana-Nayaka.

The best of these was Machaya-Nayaka (his praise), to

whom and to Arave-Nayakiti were born Narasimha and Kétamalla.

While thus Méachi-déva and his eldest son were in peace, Chola-mahadévi,

hearing of the hard words of wicked men, ordered an assault,— whereupon,

besieging Béviiru, they took prisoners and were going away. At that time, the

king’s assault on the side Besieged was met by a determined opposition, when

piercing through, driving back many and slaying, recovering the cows, thinking

that to cut down the chief soldiers who were in front of the Barbbaras was his

special duty, by the might of his arms, Kétamalla gained the world of gods on

the field of battle.

The heavenly drums sounded, the celestial nymphs desiring

him waved their chamaras and placed him in the hero’s car, and bore away

Kétamalla-Nayaka's spirit.

After that Kétamalla-Nﬁyaka had gained the world of gods, Chola-mahadévi,

sending for her treasurer RAyanna and Nachanna-heggade, said «We have

caused pain to our children; you go and encourage them with our words, and

in the presence of the sixty families of Kembala, console Kétamalla-Nayaka’s

son Narasimha-Nayaka, and make to him the grant of a kodagi (or rent-free

estate).” According to her order they granted him land (specified). And his

younger brother had the description of his father’s death written by learned

men and set up the stone S§isana; while Narasimha-Nayaka, assembling the

chief among the Brahmans, gave to beggars and did honour to his people.

(]

206

Date 2 about 1260 A. D.

When the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in

rtiviiru, ruling the kingdom of the world:— When he w

fighting with

Ramanatha-Dévarasa, in the fight between elephants Kembala® Irigi-Setti, who

had many children, fought Honnaya and went to the world of gods.

Ereyanna

fought Narana-déva and went to the world of gods.

207

Date 1098 A. D.

Be it well. When, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara,

champion over the Malapas, Beneyaditya-Poysala-Déva’s kingdom was extending

215

Channarayapatna Talug.

on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:—(On the date

specified), in Kuméravritti, Kalla-Gavuda of Kembala built a tank, erected a

temple, and made a grant of land (specified).

Also another grant.

Usual

final verses. Mone-déva’s son Chanaya Siva-pandita (? wrote it): Dévoja did

the work of this Sisana.

208

Date about 770 A.D.

Be it well. When Sripurusha-mahirija was ruling the kingdom of the

world: —and Nirggunda-arasa was ruling the Nirggunda-nad Three hundred; —

his servant Viraviir Malvopotteya slew Kudi Muddana on the boundary

and fell.

209

Date: 1178 A. D,

Praise of Sambhu. Long life to Stjiya Made-Nayaka of the hattagdras.

Praise of the Hoysala family and usual account of their origin.

To the

king Narasingha and his crowned consort Fchala-Dévi was born the king vira-

Ballala.

The fine hill-fort on the Uchchangi hill, its extent such as to enclose

the three worlds, its summit soaring into the sky higher than the king of birds,

he took without effort through Pandya’s terror, as if playing atrm@gzekal or

tirikal’,—how mighty was the king Ballala.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles, and the conquests of Vishr}uvarddhana

and himself), nisSanka-pratipa Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the camp in

the royal city Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with various epithets), was Stijiya Made-Nayaka;

to_ descride whose descent: — What mockery is this? Terrified at hearing the

sound of Hattagira Kéte-Nayaka’s glittering shield, taking it for a rumbling of

the earth or the rolling of thunder, Adiyama, crossing the river from the south

side, fled, and at the same moment he entered behind king Vishnuvarddhana

the fort of*Talalgdu. To Stjiya Kéte-Nayaka, who gained such greatness, Stjiya

Someya-Nayaka %as the younger brother; (his praises). His wife was Arasavve,

and their son was Mada-Nayaka.

When the Yadava kings going on expeditions

of victory to the north, saw the armies of hostile kings, and spoke with anger,

he who played the game of war with joy and returned having broken up their

array, was that Madeya-Nayaka of the hattagiras, who dispersing Vijaya-

Pindya’s army,.slew them. His wife (with praises) was Arasiyakka. Their

son (with praises) was Bitteya.

1) Games in which pebbles are tossed up alternately and caught on the b;ck of the haﬁd, or

one picked up from the ground at the same time.

216

| Channarayapatna Talug.

Thus celebrated, Stjiya Madeya-Nayaka erected a temple like the Mandara

mountain, and constructed a tank like the sea, in Balligatta in the Nirggunda-

vritti. Praise of that Kusuvésvara temple.

And vira-Ballala-Déva having

done him favour, (on the date specified), he made grants of land (specified)

for the god. Usual final verses.

210

Date 1165 A. D.

Obeisance to Mahadéva and to Ganapati.

Praise of Sambhu.

Praise of the temple of Kali-déva in Bidare.

Praise of the Hoysala family

and usual account of their origin.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles, and Vishnuvarddhana’s conquests),

nisSatika-pratipa Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Déva was in the royal city Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet,—to Narasimha-Déva and to his crowned consort

wag born Kumﬁra-Ballala-Déya; When thus born, he was ruling the king-

dom ;—his descent and that of Bellapayya-Nayaka was as follows:— In the

world-renowned Raya-Chalukya’s camp (or capital, kafaka), the bodyguard

Kéta-Nayaka gained unlimited fame and the greatest reputation for energy

and readiness.

His wife was Chankanayve-Nayakitti, and their sons were

Dévanna-Nayaka, Bammayya-Nayaka, and Mayilayya-Nayaka, with whom was

born Bellapayya-Nayaka; (his praise). If he walked it was to the temple, if

he spoke it was the words ¢Obeisance to Siva’,—what wonder then that he

was considered a faithful devotee of Mrida.

He also became proficient in the

Sastras and all learning, fought without suffering defeat (and so on). While

he was rendering faithful service in the king Narasimha’s employ, from love

of his distinguished courage, the king, owing to the increase of his wealtlf, gave

to the bodyguard the watch over the upper story of the treasury, and on

obtaining ? the pledge of the vanguard, Bellapa became a Nayaka who was a

master of robes. - His wife was Hollave-Nayakiti, and their sons were Mallayya-

Nayaka and Kétayya-Nayaka; (their praises). While they

re tleus happy,

to Bellappayya-Nayaka and to Changavve-Nayakitti, who wa

(.

istinguished by

the name of Tungabhadri, the tirtha of the southern Ganges, were born Dévanna

and Bokanna, and after them the daughter Gaurala-Dévi; (her praise).

Being blessed with such children, this incarnation of the Mahésvara-gana,

Bellappayya-Nayaka, in the Kumara-vritti of Nirgunda-nad, built the temple of

Kali-déva of Kaggana Bidire. Like the pavilion happily completed by Visva-

karmma for the wedding of Madanari (Siva) and Suraganambike (Parvvati),

when the gods along with Indra assembled with joy, such was the I§vara temple

erected by Bellappa in Bidire. Having made this splendid temple, (on the date

B

Channarayapatna Talug.

211

specified), washing the feet of Mahadévarasi-pandita, younger brother of

Dhammarasi-pandita, the son of Kariya-jiya, younger brother of Kalyanasakti-

pandita, for the decorations and offerings of the god, made grants of land

(specified).

And Kariya-jiya’s son Mahadévarasi-pandita, giving his cow and

his cloth, built Nelliyagundi and the tank.

Also an oil-mill was given and

other grants.

Usual final verses.

Invocation of long life and prosperity.

May this work of charity be completely fulfilled.

211

Date 2 1158 A. D,

(The first part is completely defaced.)

When, (with usual titles), the nisSanka-pratapa-Hoysala-chakravartti vira-

Ballala-Déva

.. having granted the favour, (a number of persons named)

all the Kaisugal of Nagara Navile in Nirgunda-nad, having agreed together,

and decided to make Navile an agrahara, when the king was in the koppa of

Nalliiru, ruling the kingdom, having an interview and presenting a petition,

Narana-bha’gtsa,v Gopaya and other chief men of various gotras, together with

Bhi

vidvamsa, for 160 Brahmans, (on the date specified), in the presence

of the gods VajréSvara and Narasimha, made the grant, rated at 500 gadyana

a year, freed from Fkattu-guttige, pindd-ddna and all other imposts.

Usual

final verses.

Date 2 1171 A. D.

And again, —Ballala-Déva being of full age, having established Narasimha

in the kingdom and gone to heaven, he finally adhered to the lotus feet of

(? the god) vira-Narasimha, and wished for the spread of his fame to all the

points of the compass.

Thus being anointed to the throne, the king vira-

Narasimha, determined to make an expedition of victory in all directions, first

went to the east, and being surrounded, uprooted the Magara king, set up the

Chola king who sought refuge with him, and having seen (the god) Allalanatha,

stationed.there a body of the Bhérundas? to uproot the evil, returned, and

entering the Rafnakiita # capital, was at peace.

Then the body of Bhérundas

according to his order remained for some time in Kanchi-pura. And having seen

the lord of Kanchi-pura, the remover of the fears of the world, the worshipful

Allalanatha, and marking both their arms with his two signs®), the servants

went forth, and having conquered unequalled hostile forces and the Vindhya

mountains, acquired the renown of a present day Agastya for the body of vira-

Bhérundas.

Thus on the way, having taken the hand of the Lakshmi of victory,

1) Perhaps the name of a regiment.

2) It is not clear whether this is meant for a proper name.

3) The Sankha and chakra.

28

218

Channarayapatne Talug.

and having seen the feet of their benefactor the king vira-Narasirmha, they

entered again into Naga-May@ira-pura ¥ which he had given them, and present-

ing their heads for the benedictions of the great Brahmans, were at peace.

Having, through the favour of Allalanatha, obtained victory and being

at peace, from 500 gadyana the fixed rent of that town, they granted 25 for

a junior reciter of the védas, and 30 for the services of Allalanatha; altogether

55 gadyana, leaving 445 gadyana to be paid.

Usual final verses.

The composition of Abhinava-Sarvvajia SoméSvara-bhatta, son of Véda-

bhattadhyaya, resident of Hastitadaga 2.

The original letter

Nagana

wrote it.

212

Date about 1120 A. D.

. ... Soma-pandita’s son

OROEOR 008030

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Tribhuvanamalla, the capturer of

Gangavadi Nolambavadi Uchchangi and Hanungal, Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddha-

na-Hoysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Bachi-gauda and others (named) of Nagara Navile in Nirugunda-nad, with

the fifty families of the place, granted land (specified) for the gad Nagésvara

of the senior dandanfyaka Ganga-Réaja’s malasthana.

And Mahadéva-pandita,

Rudrasiva-pandita and the sixty families, contributing money, made a temple

and constructed a tank that the offerings might continue as long as sun moon

and stars.

Usual final verses.

To Ekajede for making the temple. . .

213

Date 2 about 1130 A. D.

Be it well.

The great minister Hiriyarasa-dannayaka made a grant of land

[J

(specified) for the offerings of the god Nagésvara of Nagara Navile.

Be it well. The great minister, great master of robes, supreme favourite,

Ramaya, (on the date specified), in presence of the four gamundas and fifty

families of the place, made a grant of land (specified) for the same god.

TUsual final verses.

214

Date 1654 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be prosperous.

In the Salivaihana Saka year 1575 and Kali year 4754, the year Nandana,

Karttika Su 1, the worship of this god Nagésvara was performed. In the year

U Meant for Nigara Navile.

?) Probably meant for Anegere,

Channarayapatna Talug.

219

Vijaya, (1653 A.D.) Vaisdkha Su 1, the kumbha consecration took place.

In

Magha §u 5 the building of the temple was completed. The priests by begging

brought funds, and in order that merit might accrue to all, repaired if.

217

Date 2 1284 A. D.

Be it well.

Madi-Gavunda of Nagara Navile, (on the date specified), having

eaten only once, and going to the god Nagésvara, washing his feet in the tank

before the temple, making an offering to the Sun god, stood in the tomb.

In

the Nagara Navile tank, as an act of perfect faith in Nagésa, he made and

placed a ? box,

displayed

A grant of land. Usual final verse.

218

Date 1665 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), by order of Dé[va-Ra]jaiya, worthy

occupant of the throne of Mayistr, —

a Sasana was given to . ... Wodeyar,

making a grant for the god ...

Usual final verse.

219

Date 1257 A. D,

(The greater part is effaced.)

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala

virq,-Sﬁ'méévara-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and

wisdom : —

A dweller at his lotus feet, Govindaya

(The agrahara of Sivapura

was established). and (on the date specified), Nagadéva-danniyaka, the minister

for peace ahd wag ? Késava-déva, and the minister for peace and war Singanna,

made a grant fr

their storehouse for the god MallikArjjuna.

And all the

Brahmans of the agrahara made a grant for the offerings to the same god. ...

220

Date ? 1178 4 D,

Praise of Sambhu.

Usual account of the Hoysalas.

Of Vishnu it is said

that his boundaries were, —east, Kafichi; south, the celebrated Kongu; west,

the shore of the ocean; north, the Krishna-Venn4 river; within which he subdued

all enemies, and raised mounds marking his permanent limits.

Of Ballala it

28 %

220

Channarayapatna Talug.

is said that the flame of his valour charred black the Chdlika territory, ruined

and burnt to ashes the Nolambavadi and Banavési countries, made Gutti as if

buried, and covered up with smoke Panugal and ? the mountainous f&lvara-khéqla.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the niSSanka-pratipa-Hoysala vira-

Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the

world in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, the minister for peace and war, Naranimayya

repaired the temple of Ganganatha in Sivapura in Nirgunda-nad. To describe

his descent: — A distinguished Brahman of the Bharadvaja-kula was Kalimayya.

His sons were Késava, a distinguished general, and Govarddhana, the confidant

of the Chalukya king.

To Govarddhana and Santavve was born Nakana, a

head-jewel of ministers, an ornament of all the ministers for peace and war;

(his praises). To him and to Sriya-dévi was born the minister Nardyana; (his

Bacharasa built a beautiful

praises).

His younger brother was Késava.

virgin tank for Gainganatha and gave with a permanent Sisana certain lands

(specified), also grants of land (specified) by others, which were made over to

Usual final verses.

Rama-jiya.

221

Date Tlis 4. D.

(On the date specified), farther grants for the incense, lights and offerings

of the god Gangésvara.

Date 1235 A. D.

Be it well.

When the Yadava-Nardyana, the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala

vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world:—Dwellers at

his lotus feet, the great minister Koméara-Nagadéva-danniyaka, and the gr.eat

minister for peace and war, Choramayya-dannayaka, the $rikaranas Késava and

Dévanna, the ministers for peace and war Dévanna, Govanna, and Mariyane-

déva’s son Narasimhha-déva, for the Chaitra and pavitra of the god Ganganatha

ade®yn annual

of Sivapura and the feast of lights, (on the date specified),

grant (specified) from the fixed rent of Sivapura, to contin¥e as long as sun

moon and stars. On the same day others (named) c'ontributed to a fund for

the maintenance of the god’s ceremonies.

Date 1245 A. D.

(On the date specified), for the same god, when the pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa was ruling the kingdom of the world:—

a dweller at his lotus feet, the great master of robes, Jaitayya’s son Raghava-

Dévanna of the customs, for the Chaitra, pavitra and offerings, made an

Channarayapatne Talug.

221

annual grant (specified) from the herjjuika of Nuggiyahalu, Belugali, and

Gandasi.

Usual final verses.

Date 1250 A. D.

(On the date specified), in the same king’s reign,—the dweller at his

lotus feet, the great minister for peace and war Bommanna-dannayaka, for the

same object made a grant from the transport duties at the custom-houses of

Nuggeyahalli, Belugali, Bagiviiru and Gandasi.

And Sodyidéva-dannayaka

made a grant from the gauda-visa of the same places.

Whoso destroys this

will fall to the seventh hell.

222

Date 2 about 1270 A. D.

Be it well.

The maha-sdmanta

.. Naranamayya, and the farmers and

subjects of Gandasi fixed as the water-rate for the lands watered from the old

tank, for a khanduga of rice-land a khanduga of bittuvatta. And for the work

of the tank they granted land (specified) under the tank.

Usual final verses.

223

Date 2 about 1260 A. D.

Be it well. The great master of robes, the minister for peace and war,

Siripanna ViSvanitha-déva made a grant from the fixed rent of Sivapura for

the pujari of the god Gangésa.

Imprecation.

And the minister for peace and

war Késiyanna, worshipping the feet of the Brahmans of Sivapura, made a

granti of land (specified) for the perpetual lamp of the same god. Imprecation.

L]

224

Date 2 about 1260 A. D.

o

(The dirst part is effaced: contained grants to the same god.) The ? red

stone-work of

iis temple was done from the beginning by the sculptors

Hampoja and Bommoja.

226

Date ? 1175 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Mada-gauda’s

.. by order, killing

the Tihalar (? who attacked) the women and Doddadévabbe on the Kabballi

road, Dévana went to svargga.

His younger brother Jakka-hova and another

(named) set up this biragal for his death.

222

Channarayapatna Talug

226

Date 2 about 1180 A. D

at the eclipse of the sun

gaunda’s son Tondageya crossing over

fire went to the world of gods,

227

Date about 1120 A. D

Praise of Sambhu

Be it well

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s

kingdom was extending on all sides, to continue as long as sun moon and

stars:—

Be it well

When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Raja-marttanda having

captured Talakddu Kongu Nangali Tereytir Uchchargi Taleytir Pombuchcha,

and other hill-forts, protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was

ruling the kingdom of the world: —

A dweller at his lotus feet,— The chief follower of the Jina-dharmma

Nagavarmma’s son was Maramayya, whose son was chiraja, of the Kaundilya-

gotra

His wife was Pochikabbe, to whom was born Bamma-déva. whose

younger brother was Ganga-dandadhipa

The wndl-prabhu Bila-gauda-

danniyaka

made the BiléSvara temple, and (on the date specified) made

grants of land (specified) for the god. Usual final verses

228

Date 1154 A. D

(]

Praise of Sambhu

Be it well

Mallikarjjuna-pandita’s son Somésvara-

pandita erected the temple and built the tank.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Trxbhuva,na,malla-Deva was

ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Be it well

When, (with usual Hoysala titles), having Captured (as in

No. 227 above), protecting the Gangavidi Ninety-six Thousand and the

Nolambavadi Thirty-two Thousand, Vishnuvarddhana Narasimha-Déva was in

the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet,— Be it well.

The sarvvadhikiri and great

minister, the $rikarana Biicheyya and others (named), the fifty families of the

place, (on the date specified), for the offerings and lights of the god Amritésvara

made grants of land (specified), washing the feet of Mallikarjjuna-pandita’s son,

born of Kétikarvva, Somésvara-pandita.

Usual final verses

Channarayapatng Talug

223

229

Date 1174 A. D

Om

Obeisance to Siva

Praise of Sambhu

Be it well

To Martanda-jiya and Chattikayve was born Ma

who erected

the temple, and granted land to Boka-jiya

Be it well

When, (with usual Chalukya titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva

was ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, — Be it well

When, (with usual Hoysala titles),

having captured and protecting (as in No. 228 above), Vishnuvarddhana-

Hoysala[’s son] vira-Narasinga-Déva [? and] Ballala-Déva’s queen Bammala-

Dévi were in Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

Benavanna and others (named), the fifty families of the place, (on the date

specified), made grants of land (specified) for the god Kali, washing the feet of

Mallinatha-pandita

Also an oil-mill

Usual final verses

e o o 0 o

231

Date 1270 A. D

Be it well

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala

vira-Ramanétha-Déva was in the residence of Kannanfir, ruling the kingdom

of the world in peace and wisdom:—(with various epithets) Kéta-gavuda of

Sanneyanahalli and other gavudas (named), in Koikanakudi, with Ramanétha-

Déva ,

(rest effaced)

32

Date 1290 A. D

Be it well

(On the date specified), when the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala

vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra. and Ramanatha-

Déva raising an army came to fight,— (with various epithets) Kiriya-Nayaka of

Sannénahalli going .

. fell under the feet of the elephant, and others (named)

also fell. Kalle‘-Na,yaka and others (named) erected this biragal for them.

233

Date 2 1284 A.D. Y

Be it well

When, (with usual titles), the niSZanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dérasamudra ruling

the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:— (on the date specified), when

1) Saka 1173 =8&dharana and is not in Narasimha’s reign

Tarana =Saka 1207, which is

in his reign

224

Chanmarayapatne Talug.

Talabandi Kéta-gavuda (with various epithets) of Sannénahalli with others

(named),

were speaking (ddutiddali), gandara-ddvani went to the

world of gods.

This biragal was erected for him.

236

Date 1253 A. D.

To him who took the form of a Boar for the rescue of the world, the winner

of the heart of Sri, the subduer of all troubles to those who bow before him,

to Vishnu obeisance.

Other verses in his praise.

Usual account of the rise of the Yadavas. In that race arose the king

Soma. In the line of that king’s hereditary ministers was born the general

His

Brahma; (his praises).

He established the agrahara of Somanathapura.

elder sister was Lakshmi; (her praises).

The purport of these verses is here explained in the Karnnata language.

Into the hands of all the Brahmans of

(On the date specified),—Be it well.

Vijaya-Somanatha-pura, which is Nuggiyahalli.—Be it well.

With all titles,

the great minister Bommanna-dannayaka’s elder sister Lakhkhaveyakka pur-

chased certain land (specified) in Mara..., a hamlet of Nuggiyahalli, and

g;anted it to provide a chhatra in Nuggiyahalli for feeding 8 Brahmans daily.

Here follow details of the articles to be provided.

237

Date 1253 A. D.

Obeisance to him who bears the water of the celestial Ganges on his head,

the seed from which springs the tree of the world, Sambhu. Praise of the

original Boar.

There was, with various praises, the king Somésvara, a universal en’1pe¥or.

When he was ruling the earth he raised all the people to great prosperity. He

had a minister named Brahma, who was to him like a son; his praises. Many

works of merit were performed by his man named Vrishabha.

That Kasyapa

in the great ASma(stone) agrahara had a son Vishnu, who j

wor?dly affairs

was called a tammads.

And he erected there a satra for§Brahmans of all

gotras, and constructed the Brahmasindhu tank.

The purport of these excellent verses is here written in the Karnnata

language.

(On the date specified),— Be it well.

Into the hands of all the

Brahmans of Vijaya-Somanéathapura, which is Nuggiyahalli,— with all titles, the

great minister, minister for peace and war, Bommana-dannayaka’s strong man,

of the Kasyapa-gotra, the chief of Talgakal, Basavarasa’s son Vishnu-bhatta.

To him and his wife Lakshmi-dévi was born Kammata Basavanna. In Gottikere,

a hamlet of Nuggiyahalli, he built the Brahmasamudra tank, and made grants

225

Channarayapatna -Talug.

of land (specified) under it, to provide a chhatra in Nuggiyahalli for daily

feeding 12 Brahmans of all gotras.

(Here follow details of the articles to be

provided and their cost.) And Basavanna also enlarged the tank in front of

the town for the Brahmans, and built a stone embankment.

Usual final verse.

238

Date 1249 A.D.

Om. Obeisance to Siva. May the lord of Sri ever protect the earth, which

in the form of the Boar he raised up on his tusk, the ocean being her moist

girdle, the trees the hair of her body standing erect with ecstasy, the mountains

the supporting pillars.

Usual account of the rise of the Yadavas and genealogy of the Hoysalas,

to Soma.

From his elephants continually piercing the clouds, they poured

forth their floods and filled the Tambraparnni river; while the numbers of

pearls scattered in it from the temples of his enemies’ elephants were washed

down to the ocean and filled it with astonishment.

Descended in the line of

the hereditary ministers of his kingdom was Brahma-dandaniyaka; his praises.

Their groves having lost their attraction, their towns and villages burnt, and

their chhatras ruined, being in distress, Brahma-sénapati’s enemies took refuge

under’ the scanty shade of trees in Luldya-Lakshma-nagara, the branches of

which had been broken by the horns of buffaloes.

Thus Bommana-dannayaka, for tlie gods Prasanna-Késava, Narasimha and

Gopala, which he had set up (on the date specified) the year Parabhava, in

the agrahara of Vijaya-Somanatha-pura, which is Nuggeyahalli, that he had

established, and for the god Sadasiva which he had set up in the year Kilaka,

made grants of land (specified).

Details are given of the servants to be

emplgyed and their pay, and the distribution of the proceeds of the land.

Usual final verses.

239

Date 1251 AP

[}

May it be pr’sperous. (On the date specified), for the worship ar;d other

affairs of the god Narasimha, Madana granted his ? allowance as watchman

Usual final verse.

240

Date 1714 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the local

SyAnabhiga Dévapaiya’s son Konapaiya’s younger brother Venkanna, in order

that his father and mother, brothers and other relatives might obtain union

29

226

Channarayapatna Talug.

with Siva,—the temple of Soméivara being greatly in ruins, caused it to be

repaired. May it be an offering to Siva. May it be an offering to Somésvara.

Great good fortune.

241

Date 1432 A. D.

. Be it well.

(On the date specified), when the pratapa-chakravartti, the

maharajadhirija raja-paraméSvara vira-pratipa Déva-Raya-mahiriya was in

the residence of Hampe Hastinavati which is Vijayanagari, ruling a peaceful

kingdom:—and the champion over three kings, Hiriyakattige Amareya-Nayaka’s

sons Gundappa-Nayaka and Amareya-Nayaka were ruling Vijaya-Somanatha-

pura which is Nuggiyahalli; —the manager of his house, the Elahanka-nad

prabhu, (with epithets), Jala Bhima-Setti’s son Chikka-Bhimanna, assembling

the Brahmans of Nuggiyahalli, caused the samprokshana of the god Sadasiva

to be performed. Usual final verse.

242

Date 1252 A. D.

A life of good fortune, wealth,-the fortune of supreme valour, pre-eminence,

may the god GautaméSvara grant to the councillor Madhava. Victory to the

sword in the hand of the Hoysala king, a jewel mirror to the young woman the

kingdom of Uméa-Dévi, was Késava.

Verses in praise of Balla or Ballaha, and

of Betta-chamipa.

Into the hands of the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-

Ballala-Dévarasa, the great minister KéSiraja-dannayaka, for the decorations

and illuminations of the god KéSavésvara which he had set up in the agrahara

of Késavapura, which is Belugali, established by himself, and for the temple

repairs, having obtained a copper Sasana, and with that copper Sisanh the

)

village of Tagadtr,—

Dwellers at the lotus feet of the pratipa-chakravartti vira-SoméSvara-

Dévarasa, the great minister Késiraja-dannayaka, Billayya-dannayaka, Bettayya-

dannayaka, with the cousent of their sons Kéfiyanna, Gautamayya, and

Siripayya, (on the date specified), at the time of an eclipse offthe moon, made

grants of land (specified). And the remaining land (specified) KéSiyanna, the

grandson of

..mavve, and others (named) granted to the Brahmans, who

will pay 40 gadyana a year for the services of the god KésavéSvara, together

with Kattu-guttige and pindd-ddna.

If the palace claim fodder for elephants

and fodder for horses from Tagadur, 15 gadyina will be deducted from the

40 gadyana payable by the Brahmans.

Usual final verses.

Sasana written by the Srikarana Bettayya's son

Lakhkhayya.

Channarayapatna Talug.

227

243

Date 1210 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Siva, Ganapati and Stryya.

May the

three renowned ones, the husbands of Sri, Umé and Vani, grant to Késava, the

The

favourite of generals, the accomplishment of his desires in Velugali.

descent of the Hoysala line, who were the lords of the family of that general

Késiraja, was as follows:—Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the

Hoysalas. Of Ballala it is said,— Having penctrated to the seat (of government)

Erambarage, Gutti,

.. Panugal, the celebrated Lokkigundi where the Sévunas

had grown strong and were settled, the great Pandya’s fort impregnable to all

the world, —these were ruined by the wind of Poysala’s attack as if written in

letters of water, were they not? When he was the supreme ruler, Narasimha

was the Yuvarija, and in connection with him great praise is given to his

younger sister Sovala-Dévi, for her beauty, virtues and extensive liberality,

%.

244

(This is the continuation of the foregoing inscription.)

A lion to the elephant the Malava general, a thunderbolt to the rock the

Chola general, a fierce submarine fire to the ocean the Varadla general, an

elephant to the lotus garden the Népala general, —was vira-Ballala’s minister,

Késava-dandanatha.

His son was Balla.

When the Poysala line began, then

Késiraja’s line began, can those new generals whose line began but yesterday

be compared with him? Vinayaditya.’s councillor was the celebrated Rama-

dandadhipa; his son Sridhara-dandanitha was king ®Ereyanga’s favourite

minister. Sridhara’s sons, the lord Mallidéva-dandadhipa, the chief councillor

DAma-raja, and the chief general KéSavarija, were the three chief promoters

of, Viéhnuvarddhana’s kingdom. Of them Malla-cham@ipa’s three sons, the

minister Madhava, the minister Bettarasa, and Dadma-dandésa were ministers

who subdued the enemies of king Narasimmha and freed all the land from them.

Of them, to Betta-rija and his wife Lakshmi were born Harihara-déva,

Madhava®hamii

a Achana—dandanatha, Davarasa, the world renowned Késava,

Mallapa and Magamayya.

3

And they had one daughter Kafichala-dévi. In king

Ballala’s kingdom they were all distinguished for the highest merit, valour and

learning. Descended in that Karnnita family, was king vira-Ballala’s great

His

minister, a rampart to his ruler’s extensive dominions, the lord Késiraja.

farther praises.

He constructed a large tank, granted a great agrahara, and

built a temple surmounted with a golden kala3a.

In Nalltir and Talirtir, in

Bagiyfir and Balgarchche and in the celebrated Belgali did Késirija’s works

of charity shine.

In Belgali he made splendid tanks and a temple.

The

groves he planted, the tank he built, and the line of temples, attract the eye in

29*

228

Channarayapatne Taluq.

the agrahara that he granted. Was it astonishing that the son born to the

lord Madi-raja and his wife Gauri should be possessed of the highest merit

and virtues? To the minister KéSava-cham@inatha, born in the Yadu-vamsa,

and to Padméavati, were born Vallala-dandésa, the minister Madhava and Betta-

sénani. To Malla-chamfipa and Nagala-dévi were born the king’s chief ministers

Davana-dandanatha, Késava-déva, and Betta-chamiipa.

What all the generals

said was as if written in water, what the general KéSava said was alone as if

written on stone, in king Ballala’s council.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the pratipa-chakravarti Hoysala

vira-Ballala-déva was in the residence of Vijayapura which is Hallavur, ruling

the kingdom of the world:-—a dweller at his lotus feet, the great minister,

master over seventy-two officials, KéSiraja-chamfipati, (on the date specified),

having received Panjadi Belgali in Nirggunda-nad, made it into an agrahara

named KéSavapura, and building the tanks called KéSava-samudra and

Lakshmi-samudra, erected a lofty temple for the god KéSavésvara, and for the

services of the god, having made petition to vira-Ballala-déva, granted lands

(specified). And for the decorations and illuminations of the god, and temple

repairs, the king Ballala granted Tagadir.

And Késava-dandanitha made

grants of land (specified) in Tagadir to the various temple servants (specified).

Usual final verse. Some further grants to persons‘na‘med.

245

(Apparently a continuation of the above.)

May ParaméSvara grant to the lion to the elephant councillors, Madhuava,

all his desires,—the ford of Gauri, Gautamésvara. MAharasa-dannayaka, an

adherent of the feet of Gautamésivara, made for the reciter of the Rig-véda in

the temple of KéSavésvara, a grant (specified) in Tagadfir.

L]

246

bate 1158 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual Chalukya titées), .. ..

malla-déva’s kingdom was extending on all sides, to continu‘ as long as sun

moon and stars: —

Here follows the usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Narasimha.

When

the strong-armed vira-Narasimha-Hoysala-Déva was in the residence of Dora-

samudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:-—

A dweller at his lotus feet, considered the foundation pillar of the wealth

of the kingdom of Narasitmha-Hoysala-Dévanatha, was Padmanibha-chamtinatha,

head-jewel of dandanithas. Having made petition to Narasimha- Hoysala-Déva,

for the offerings to the god Somésvara at the east of the town, for tl:e perpetual

229

Channarayapatneg Talug.

lamp and temple repairs, he made a grant to Sovarési, (on the date specified),

as an offering to Siva. And Areyare gave up the land to the same.

His brother-

To Mahadévarasi was born Chikka-Jiya, who made the temple.

in-law Sovarisi caused it to be erected.

Details of the land given.

Usual final verses.

47

Date 1134 A. D.

Piriya-Nambiyana’s son Kefichagétana, to the south of Kchamayya-

danndyaka, (on the date specified), made a grant of lands (specified) for the

god ? Nandikésvara.

248

Date 1154 A. D.

- Verses in praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Chalukya

titles), Tribhuvanamalla-Déva’s kingdom was extgnding on all sides, to continue

as long as sun moon and stars: —

Be it well. When, (with usual Hoysala titles), having captured Talakadu

Koigu Nangali Tereytir .Uchchaﬁgi Taleyar Pombuchcha and many other

fortresses, (? who) protecting the Gangavadi Ninety-six Thousand, was ruling

°

the kingdom in peace:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, foremost in the Jina-dharmma, Nagavarmma’s

son was Maramayya; whose son was Fchiraja, of the Kaundilya-gotra. To him

and his wife Pochikabbe was born Bamma-déva’s younger brother Ganga-

dandadhipa; his praises.

Drawing to himself Talakadu, and so taking

possession of Kongu, driving away Banki, throwing down Chengiri, and sending

N?,ras.iﬁga to the abode of Yama, he enlarged king Vishnu and in other ways

baptured the Ganga-mandala, the lion to the herd of deers his enemies, Ganga-

dandadhipa. His eldest son was Bamma-chamfipati, whose wife was Baganabbe,

and her guru Bhanukirtti-déva. Their son was Fcha-dandadhisa. He made

Jina temBPles in Belgola like those in the #irtthas of Kopana and other places.

Attacking and

tting to flight, as if in sport, mighty and proud enemies, by

force of arms subduing the Kongas, casting down and driving out hostile

kings, bringing various countries into subjection to his master, he became

supreme in valour, the brave Ganga’s eldest son Boppa-dandadhipa.

Be it well.

Eutitled to the five big drums, the mahi-sdimantadhipati, maha-

prachanda-dandaniyaka, (with other epithets), Boppa-déva-dandaniyaka, the

dandanayaka Fchimayya, and his mother Bhaganavve, for the god Mulasthana

Gangésvara of Belgali, the fifty families of the place and perggade Somayya

being present, (on the date specified), for the temple erected by Mahadéva-

230

Chanmarayapatne Talug.

Sakti, made grants of land (specified); and for the perpetual lamp, an oil-mill,

Usual final verses,

249

Date 2 about 1190 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysana vira-Ballala-déva was in Halliviir, ruling the kingdom in peace and

wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (here is inserted a list of Vishr_;uvarddha,na’s

conquests),—To Maicha-gauda of Tummakiir and Muddi-gaudi were born

Manchaiya and Mara-gauda.

When in Soratiir, Bala-déva fought with Jaitisiva

and defeated him, Mara-gauda slew many and .... (On the date specified),

Maiicheya and others (named) erected this viragal. Details of some grant of land.

2560

Date 1281 A. D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), in the kingdom of Tribhuvanamalla-

Hoysala-déva,-—Arindé—Arjjuna,, gaunda of Kesalagere in Kalkani-nad, and

others (named), building the tank, erected a temple, and for the decorations

and offerings of the god Mahadéva, made grants of Yand (specified).

251

Date about 925 A. D.

Be it well.

When, a spotless moon in the sky of the world-renowned Ganga-

kula, the self-chosen lord of the Lakshmi of the sovereignty of the earth which

has for ornament the wide zone of the waters of the ocean,—adorned with

these and other unnumbered good qualities, Exepparasar—Satyavakya-Pet’mn:a-

nadigal was ruling the kingdom of the world:—Erepparasa’s Govindarasa

On the rulers

(made) for Uttama-Gavunda’s tank (the following) condition.

of the village bringing one kanduga of land into ? bearing, from the excess of

land which remains, as proprietor Uttama-Gamunda (to receive) oné®in ten of

the rent as his share.

Witnesses to this.

(Here follow a n

1ber of names.)

The bittavatta remaining from the kodangé for the tank is the proprietor’s.

Imprecation.

262

Date about 1225 A. D.

When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-

Narasingha-déva was ruling the kingdom:—When Idalaha was destroyed,

capturing the cows,

.. Chaka-gavuda fought and gained the world of svargga.

Chamnarayapatne Talug.

=231

263

Date 1226 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratipa-chakravartti

Hoysala vira-Narasimha-déva was ruling the kingdom of the world:-— (on the

date specified), Sovi-déva-dannayaka

254

Date 1184 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Lala

Usual genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Ballala.

lost his gaiety; Giirjjara was seized with severe fever through fear; Gaula was

racked with pain; naked and lean, Pallava retained but a little of his wealth;

Chola cast away even his clothes; —when in the face of the battle the drum

beat of the matchless arm, a fire of the last day to the ocean powerful hostile

kings, of vira-Ballala-Déva.

Be it well.

When (with usual titles, including) a thunderbolt to the

mountain the Pandya-kula, plunderer of the Chdla camp, (and giving him the

conquests and titles of Vishnuvarddhana), the pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-

Déva was in Doérasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—His

wife (with praises) was Bammala-dévi; said to be a lion to the elephant haughty

co-wives; passed mistress in singing, playing music and dancing; a whip for

the backs of co-wives; a mirror to the faces of co-wives.

Her father was

Mokhari Lakhayya, the son of Vallipayya and Akabayi. His wife was Somavve,

the daughter of Chandayya and Malli-dévi.

Mokhari Lakhayya’s wife Somavve built the temple of AmaréSvara in

Attigondanahalli attached to Tavarekere in Kalkani-nad, and with the consent

of the prabhu (named) of the place, (on the date specified), for the decorations

and illuminations of the god, the offerings, perpetual lamp, and temple repairs

hade, to the temple priest Honna-jiya’s son Chauda-jiya, a grant of lands

Usual final verses.

(specified).

May great happiness be to sénabdva NArana-déva through whom Somavve

granted the land.

y

255

Date 1627 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May it be prosperous.

May it be unobstructed.

Praise of Ganadhipati.

(On the date specified), for the Guru-déva of the Nuggeyahalli throne, Sali-

Nayaka’s (son) Immadi-Bhairappa-Nayaka founded Bhairapura, giving it his

own name.

Paramésvara-Nayaka, the keeper of the seal, set up this $isana.

e 4 8 9 0 0 0 o

232"

Channarayapatna Talug.

256

Date 1378 A. D.

(Nagari characters.)

Obeisance to Ganadhipati. Praise of Sambhu. He who when drinking from

his mother’s breasts lets fall from the corners of his mouth two streams of

milk that look like a garland for her, the milky froth round his lips resembling

teeth, —the elephant-faced, may he grant pleasant good fortune to the three

worlds.

He who, as if in sport, when the Earth as though from shame had

hidden herself in the ocean as if in a pond, lifted her up tenderly on his strong

right tusk, and placed her, whose breasts were swelling as the mountains, on the

couch of a lotus leaf,—the Boar, may he grant increase of wealth to the good.

In the Lunar race was born Yadu, in whose line was descended Sangama.

He had five sons, like the five Pandavas, the eldest of whom was Haryapa,

who appointed his younger brother Bukka-Raja as Yuva-rija.

The rut from

his elephants formed a stream as black as the Yamuna and filled the ocean,

which other rivers could not do, else how could rain clouds be so black ?

Having received from him the wealth of the empire, Bukka-R4aja in valour

and glory eclipsed all past and future kings.

When he was reigning, the earth

brought forth abundantly, all troubles ceased, the people were happy and

wealth increased. Having conquered all the world, he built a splendid city

Its fort walls were like arms

called the city of victory (Vijayanagari).

stretching out to embrace Hémakiita.

The points of the battlements like its

filaments, the suburbs like its blossom, the elephants like bees, the hills

reflected in the water of the moat like stems,—the whole city resembled the

lotus on which Lakshmi is ever seated.

There, with the Tungabhadrd as

his footstool, and Hémaktita as his throne, he was seated like Viriipaksha for

the protection of the people of the earth. The dwelling-place of justile and

policy, an ornament to the Lakshmi of victory of the kingdom, was Muddapa-

dandanatha, his minister, the refuge of those who did obeisance, (his farther

praises).

Committing to him the burden of the world, the king Bukka remained

at ease like Vasudéva. The king Bukka’s wife was Honnayi, in accomplishments

like the science of love, in wisdom like the védas; and though

e king possessed

many wives, she was the chief, and the fulfiller of his desires.

Then, like Harihara, their son Harihara was triumphant as a king.

Inheriting from his father the wealth of the kingdom, together with the

minister Mudda-dandadhipa, for the purpose of clearing away all darkness

(or evil), he as king was the cause of joy to all the people.

Virapaksha

himself as the supreme deity of his family, KriyaSakty-Acharya as his family

guru, and the minister able in protecting and punishing, did he inherit, along

with the same city. When the drums sounded for his advance on an expedition

Channarayapatna Talug.

283

of victory, on his coming forth from the gate of the city the clouds of dust

raised by his army were sufficient to cover up the ocean, which feared to give

the hostile kings who fled away through fear, a resting place. On his making the

hémddri gift to Brahmans according to the rules, the gods forsook their pleasant

abodes in paradise, and resorting to the satras of the agraharas he established,

dwelt unknown to him in their pictures on the walls,

By him, king Harihara the rajadhiraja, the village of Jambtir in the Hoysana,

country, together with its hamlets, (on the date specified), at the time of the

moon’s eclipse, was given to Brahmans, naming it Honnaldpura after his

mother.

The distribution of shares was made by Mudda-dandésa as follows: —

(Here come the names etc. of the shareholders.) Altogether an agrahara of

36 shares.

Its boundaries are here written in the Karnata language (here

come the boundaries).

Such was the copper §asana given (repeating the grant in Kannada), with

all usual details.

Usual final verses. Benedictions oﬁ the Brahmans and on Harihara,

Bukka-Raja and their posterity.

May cows and Brahmans as far as the four

oceans be fortunate.

The king’s signature (in Kannada characters).—sri-Virtpaksha.

2567

Date about 1200/ 4D,

Dear to the eyes of Gaurl, joy of the mind of the pure Gangi, adorned with

the chief and other Nagas, worshipped by the gods, slayer of K&ma, manifest

to the band of chief yo0gis, reverenced by the three worlds, lord of hosts,— may

Siﬁgé?a daily grant prosperity as long as sun and moon endure.

His wife was Goravi-

. The learned praise (as described) Pirane-perggade.

&akka.

Her brother-in-law was

Muktabudha.

To Pirdne-perggade and

Goraviavve were born the ministers Kuppana, Bhairava, Somanatha, and

Javanaiya.

Their sister was Changauve.

Of them Javana, was the savana of

Surige P8rumala’s kingdom. The great Ballala’s minister Surige Perumaila-

da,ndadbinatha,’s‘younger brother was Singipilla, to whom Javanaya became

the servant.

His praises as a minister.

His wife was Kaliyakka; her praises

as a Jaina.

Imprecations.

Praise of the Hoysala family, and their usual genealogy to Ballala.

His head at the feet of Siva, Javaneya-heggade set up the god Singésvara,

built a virgin tank, consecrated the tank, and under that Heggadeyakere, with

the consent of all the Brahmans of Kumérana-Hebbolalu, made a grant of

land (specified) for the god Singésvara, washing the feet of Kuméra-déva of

the Kasyapa-gotra, retaining for life half a share for himself. Usual final verses.

30

234

Channarayapatna Talug.

Farther grants of land (specified) given to his son Chavana for the flower

service of the god Singésvara.

Also a grant for Kumara-déva.

And the half

share retained for himself for life he bequeaths to the god Viniyaka of the

matha, with directions for the distribution of food.

268

Date 1661 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Kamalambike, wife of JakkéSvara-

svami of Jambir, protected (the work erected) by DBasavaiya, son of ....

prabhu of Kanakaranahalli.

This service was carried out (by the permission)

of Chennapaya given to me when he was the official in charge

¢ ¢ 3 00

259

Date 2 1495 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the champion over the mustaches of

the world, Kathari-Saluva, subduer of hostile kings, master of the easterns

southern and western oceans, the maharajadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-

pratipa Immadi-Narasinga-Raja-maharaya’s general {§vara-Nayaka’s son Nara-

sana-Nayaka-Vodeyar having granted to Nagapa-Voder’s son Dalavayi Mallana-

Nayaka, the Nayak’s office of the kingdom of the Satigrama-§ime, —Dévigere

of Dindiglir in that Satigrama-Sime,—which had been granted to the god

Jakésvara of Jambiir, constituted by S&sana as the rent-free agrahara of

Honnalapura, —and also the village formerly granted, being in ruins, and the

endowment being of no help to the god, —by order of Immadi-Narasinga-Raja-

mahiriya, and by permission of the general Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyar, in the

presence of the Brahmans of Dindugfir and Jambiir, —in order that long lif.e,'

health, all wealth and all prosperity of the kingdom might accrue to Immadi-

Narasinga-Réaja-maharaya

and Narasana-Nayaka-Vodeyar,—that

Dalavayi

Mallanna-Nayaka, on the great tithi of the previous Karttika Su 15® granted

Dévigere, —together with the tanks, ponds, rice-fields, dry‘ﬁelds, gardens,

storehouses, threshing floors, houses, groves, wells, cisterns, the rdgé produce,

oil, ghee, the herjjunka terraced land, local dues, tolls, marriage tax, loom tax,

? goat tax, and other taxes, besides the ? plough tax,

.. license for export,

advance tribute, tribute in person, and all other rights 4and dues whatever

they may be,— for the god Jakésvara.

And from all the revenue and produce

in rice of that Dévigere are assigned for the pa#chdmrita anointing of the god,

the offerings, perpetual lamp, prayers with flowers, worship with fruit, putting

on of davana leaves, putting on of the pawitra, the worship with lights in

Channarayapatne Talug.

235

Karttika and Krittika, the spring festival and other festivals at the five parvvas,

the feast of lights, the worship and offerings at Sivardtri, new year’s day, and

other great ¢ithis, sandal for the god, incense, perfume drugs, cloths, the

livelihood of the officiating priest, his assistant, the cook, gardeners, drummers

on the bhéri and jagate, and other persons employed in service, and for the

god’s glorification.

And for the expenses of the god JakéSvara, the rent-free agrahara Jambir

being a southern Kailasa, the same donor, by order of the same king and

official, granted the wages for guarding thorn trees, miscellaneous watchmen’s

fees, local dues, tolls, marriage tax, loom tax

and any other taxes that

are paid in Jambir.

These two works of merit to be continued as long as

sun and moon endure.

Usual final verses,

260

Date 2 1115 A. D,

Apparently a grant in Brahmasamudra for the god Jayagondésvara, on the

application of Maleya-gavuda and Késava-yogi to Chilukya Hemmédi-Déva’s

son ? Sovi-Déva, (on the date specified).

Date 1191 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when, (with usual titles and

list of conquests), Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana Hoysala-Déva was ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom:—he made grants of land (specified) for the

god JayagondéSvara.

Boundaries of the land. This, the Déva (or king), the

mahadévi Santala-Dévi and the five ministers being present, (on the. date

specified), was made over to Siva...pandita. The senior dandaniyaka Gangi-

Usual

payya, Dévappa, and Hunisimayya-danniyaka were (also) present.

final verses.

° (]

261

Date 2 1275 A. D.

Be it.well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysana vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the

kingdom in peaOe and wisdom: — A dweller at his lotus feet,— (on the date

specified), during the government of the treasurer Singayya, certain gaudas

(named) of Masekelahalli in the Didiga-vitti, gained the world of Siva. The

sons (named) set up the biragal.

Bogoja, son of Gangoja of Rodda, made it.

262

Date 971 A. D.

Be it well. (On the date specified), Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-

maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Koélala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, chalad-uttaranga,

30*

236

Channarayapatne Talug.

Nolambakulantaka, Srimat-Permmanadi, in the war with Rajaditya, on Dévayya’s

son-in-law Erigari dying, Nettr in Kalkali-ndd was granted to his son Bicha,

with setting up of (boundary) stones.

Fortune.

Duggayya of Kottamangala wrote it.

Erigari’s foster son Adiyamma set

up this stone pillar.

Fortune.

263

Date 2 1186 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-

pratipa Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling

the kingdom of the world, to continue as long as sun moon and stars:—

A dweller at his lotus feet, Déveya-Nayaka and Padumale-NAyakiti’s son,

(with various epithets), his father-in-law’s warrior, great master of robes, chief

favourite, Déveya-Nayaka’s (son) Mayileya-Nayaka, when for his livelihood he

was governing Kabbali in the Diduga-vitti, made a grant as follows: —Having

built a virgin tank in front of the town and erected a temple, in the presence of

various gaundas (named), he (on the date specified), washing the feet of Macha-

jiya’s son Honna-jiya, for the worship at the three seasons of the god Dévésvara,

the offerings and perpetual lamp, made grants of land (specified), having

purchased it from various gaundas (named). Usual final verses.

This temple from the clay and stone (foundation) to the fixing of the kalasa,

was made by Bivani Mardja and Masanoja. Bid?ya, wrote this.

Some farther grants for the god.

265

Date 2 1206 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoyéala:s,

to Ballala. When he mounted his horse for an expedition of victory, Kalinga

went off to live in the forest; Tuluva, ruining his power, fled; Koikana suddenly

started for the sacred desert; Garjjara trembled; Malava gained the thickets

of the Vindhya mountains; Cholika spent his time on the sea-shore. ®

Be it well. When, (with usual titles), the nissanka-prafpa-chakravartti

vira-Ballala-Déva with the four ? oceans as his boundary was ruling the region

of the South, and was in the residence of the victorious Dorasamudra, ruling

the kingdom in peace and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet,—Be it well. Champion over the men who

fought along with the strong-armed Vira-Ganga-Hoysala, champion over

feudatories who conspire in secret, a tiger to the deer hostile chiefs, champion

over feudatories who turn back when their men run, vira-Ballala-Déva’s lusty

elephant, great master of robes ruling the Keregddu-nid, simanta-Kadeya-

Channarayapatna Talug.

237

Nayaka, when he was ruling the Diduga-vitti in Kalkani-nid, and in peace:—

(with various epithets), worshipper of the feet of the god Ballésvara, how grea:t

was Kadeya-Nayaka.

UBe it well. Of the VisvAmitra-gotra, supreme lord of Laﬁk;{dvipa-

pura, possessed of property and vehicles, versed in all Sastras, sought

after to construct ornamental buildings and upper storeys, adorned with

all good qualities, his head sprinkled with sandal water from Siva, in the

unchanging form of Parama Brahma, distinguished in giving advice, of the

Hemmigade house created by Manu Maya Mandabya and Visvakarmma,— was

Stotakachari.

Son of that gdtra, obtainer of a boon from the goddess Bharati, Dodda

déva, plunderer in the king’s war, emperor with the dagger, a sdlé in war with

kings, great master of robes, chief favourite, brother of Késiyanna the raja-

guru of the Bhrigu-street to the pratapa-chakravartti vira-Ballala-Déva,

Balava-Jakkaiya’s (son) Edava-Jakkaiya ®, when governing in Diduga;— (on

the date specified) he (with various epithets) to provide for the decorations of

the god Ballésvara, for gifts of food and temple repairs,— Maragili-Nayaka’s

son Kanakasiva washing Mallika-jiya’s feet,—made grants of money (specified)

(]

amounting to 21 gadyana 2 hana.

Edava-Jakkaiya-Nayaka made the grant in order that his mother Charavve

and his father Jakdja might attain to Vaikuntha.

Usual final verses.

Seated above the heads of titled sculptors,

vdja engraved it.

267

Date 971 A D)

°

-« Be it well. (On the date specified), on Satyavakya Kongunivarmma

dharmma-mahérajadhiraja, boon lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri,

chalad-uttaranga, Nolambakulantaka, Srimat MAarasingha-Déva-Permméanadigal

fighting the Nolambas in Ulantir.—Be it well. Entitled to the five big drums,

the mahé&-simanta, distinguished for the famous qualities of wrestlers, firm

before the enem!’s force, §rimat-Lésayya having entangled his elephant with

that of Asagayya, son of the Rattagada Nannapayya of Panaravidi, he slew

him and fell.

Marasinga-Déva being pleased gave to Asagayya’s son Sankara fertile black

soil in Kalkali-nad, putting up boundary stones, to continue as long as sun

moon and stars.

1) Some parts of this inscription are difficult to understand.

2) Right Jack and Left Jack.

3) The inscription is on a very rough ston(.a and difficult to make out,.

238

Channarayapatne Talug.

268

Date 2 1200 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. (On the date specified), with various epithets, worshippers

of the lotus feet of the god Billésvara, Malleya-sivanta and a number of others

(named) from the four nads, uniting, coming to Sivapura in the Kabballi-vitti,

granted the dues from fowlers, Holeyas and other miscellaneous dues to provide

oil for the lamp of the god Somanatha of that town.

Usual final verses.

269

Date 1276 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Usual account of the rise and genealogy of the Hoysalas, to Somésvara.

Of Sala it is said that the muni was giving him instruction (vidydbhydsam)

when the tiger appeared.

To Somésvara-chakri and Bijjala-rAni was born Narasimha, known as

sdhitya-sarvvajiiaom (omniscient in literature).

As a boy being steady, on his

being of age (bayisikeyol), with the king Soma’s approval, he assumed the

splendid crown for the protection of the Hoysala kingdom. Having no fear of

vira-Narasithha’s arm, the great Sévuna king Mahadéva-rane coming and

entering into battle, being unable to endure, leaving his cavalry force, and in

his terror saying «Flight is best” (paldyanam kusalam), fled in one night.

Narasimha’s farther praise.

A security to king NArasimha’s kingdom (with praises) was the minister

Perumale. He was of the f&treya—gc‘)tra, the son of Vishnu-déva and Maiichale,

his guru being Ramakrishna. So that his Javanike (curtain or tent) was carried

away, in sight of both armies he offered up with his sword the head of the brave

Ratnapala as an offering to the Lakshmi of victory, and capturing the javc.mz'lge,

received the title of Javanike-Narayana, this general Perumale, the powerful

Ravuta-raya.

Be it well. When, (with usual titles, including) the uprooter of the Magara

kingdom, the establisher of the Chéla kingdom, the lifter up of th& Pandya

kingdom, the nisSanka-pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Nargsimha-Dévarasa

was in the royal city Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace

and wisdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, the champion over traitors to his lord, Ravuta-

raya, Javanike-Nardyana, worshipper of the lotus feet of Ramakrishna,—the

great minister Perumale-Déva-danndyaka, (on the date specified),—all the

Brahmans of the all-worshipful agrahara Udbhava-Visvanathapura which is

Balugachchi, being agreed, bought certain land (specified) according to the

pole of 42 feet, in Balugachchi, and granted it for the Aindra-parvva (festival)

Channarayapatne Talug.

239

of the god PaiichikéSvara, and for the drana-piije. The Brahmans» will remit

all the taxes (named) on this land, and keep in repair the tank and channel

mouth by which it is irrigated.

The cultivators of that ground will also be

freed from taxes.

And all the revenue and produce from that land will be

Usual final verses.

devoted to the purposes of this work of merit.

Signature for the town and the dannéayaka:—Sri-Allalanatha.

270

Date 2 about 1250 A. D.

May the god of gods, supremely exalted, supremely pure, the supreme

exalted god, supreme in form, supreme in praise, the supreme spirit, grant the

all-praised supreme state.

271

Date 1132 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Déva was ruling the kingdom of the world: —Heggade Mahidéva (on

the date specified) made a grant of this tank for the offerings of the Siva

temple of Balagachchi.

(With the usual ascetic virtues), having the Nandi

standard, Kuttara-jiya erected the Siva temple and built the tank. Usual

final verse.

Somésvara-pandita wrote it.

272

Date 1119 A.D.V

[

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well.

When, (with usual Hoysala titles)

Oes0e 0 0r a0

was ruling the kingdom of the world: —

A dweller at his lotus feet,

of Kuldttunga-Chola,

{0 R Rl

son of

sve-Nayakiti, was Machiyanna.

No connected meaning can be made of what follows.

The name Vijaya-

Rijéndra-Chola occurs twice.

®

273

¢

Date 1673 A. D.

(On the date specified), Déva-Raja-Vodeyar of Maistir made a grant of the

Madani village to provide for daily distribution of food to the Jaina sannyésis

of the ddnasdle of Charukirtti-panditicharyya of Belugola.

Great good fortune.

S A

o~

1) The inscription is very much defaced.

HOLE-NAR'SIPUR TALUG.

E2

1

Date 1659 A. D.

May it be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), of the Kasyapa-

gotra, Bayapa-Nayaka’s (son) Krishnapa-Nayaka’s (son) Venkatadri-Nayaka's

grandson Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son Narasithha-Niyakarayya, in order that he

might obtain increase of prosperity and all good fortune, had this pond built

and gave it the name of Chandra-sarasu.

2

Date 1692 A.D.

Whoso seizes upon land or property given to Rama, his family will go to

ruin in three years; and he will receive punishment from Rama and the Raja.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse,—at

the lotus feet of the god Pattibhi-Rama in the inner fort of Hole-Narasimha-

pura,—of the KéaSyapa-gotra, Apastamba-sitra and Yajui-Sakha, Bélar

Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson Venkatadri-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka

made a grant of land as follows: —=

®

In the Bélur-8ime which the r&jadhirdja vira-Krishna-Déva-Rayarayya

favoured to our grandfather’s grandfather —Sindhu-Govinda, champion over

the cold-hearted, a Bhima in war, boon lord of Maninigapura, seizer on the

seven-fold forces of the titled,—Krishnappa-Nayaka, the two villages of

Palalugddu and Hondravalli of Arakalagddu hobali, have we given with

pouring of water at the lotus feet of the god Pattabhi-Rama.

L]

3

Date 2 1654 A.D.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Kyjshnappa-

Nayaka’s (son) Rangappa-Nayaka’s (son) Narasimha-Nayaka, that he might

obtain merit, caused this temple to be built, set up Garuda, and for the god

Garuda

o s 0 0 o

4

Date 1588 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Krishnappa-

Nayaka’s (son) Venkatadri-Nayaka's (grandson) Lakshmappa-Nayaka, in the

presence of the god Narasimha, in order that merit might accrue to h}‘is father

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

241

Chikka-Nayaka and his mother Padmaji-amma, had this temple built, set up

Ramanujachiryya, and for the offerings made a grant of Jakanahalli belonging

to the Hadya-sthala of the Narasimhapura-§ime favoured to him as an u mbai

by the Rayg. Usual final verses.

5

Date about 1820 A. D.

The ruling king grahted to Durgaiya, Gollar herdsman, this kodiége rice field.

6

Date 1563 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar.

From Ramadéasa, born in the Kasyapa line, was born the king Giri8a, and

from him the king Timma.

His son was

His son was Baiyya-nripa; his praise.

Krishnappa-bhtipa; whose wife was Padmamba.

By his son was given to a

Brahman, a performer of sacrifices, an agrahira the $asana for which is here

written: —

Beit well. (On thedate specified), of the KaSyapa-gotra, Giriyappa-Nayaka’s

great-grandson, Timmappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Baiyappa-Nayaka’s son,—the

boon lord of Manindgapura, Sindhu-Govinda, in war a Bhima, champion over

the cold-hearted, ganda-bhérunda, seizer of the seven members of the titled, in

battle Dhanaiijaya, in energy Vikraméarka, in bounty Radhéya,—adorned with

these and other titles, ever rejoicing gods and Brahmans with (establishing) satras,

the protector of all works of merit, supporter of the holy Brahmans, Krishnappa-

Nayakaraiyya,—to, of the Kaundinya-gotra f&pastamba—sﬁtra and Yajus-sakha,

Linga-dikshita’s great-grandson, Nafjunda-dikshita’s grandson, Kapini-dikshita’s

son, Nafijanatha-dikshita, gave a rent-free agrahara with a copper Sisana as

folloys: —The two villages of f&lagondanahalli and Kattikere, belonging to

Narasimhapura which has come to us by royal grant, have we given (as above,

the details being repeated three times), in order that our father and mother

may permanently attain to svarga and that prosperity may be to our son, friends

and wife. Boundaries. Usual final verses, including — Whoso makes a grant of

land, dwells in Brahma-loka for as many years as there are grains of dust in

the land. Wha#is vomited by others a dog will eat, but not what is vomited by

itself: baser than a dog therefore is he who resumes what he himself has given.

i«

Dater 1396 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May the elephant-faced, giver of wealth, giver

of boons, a sun in dispersing the darkness of sin, grant protection.

May the

original Boar grant prosperity to the world, tightly embraced by whom the

earth ever rejoices.

31

242

Hole-Narsipur Talug.

In the Lunar race arose Yadu, from whose line sprang Vasudéva who

protected the earth. In that line was born Sarnigama. His sons were Harihara,

Kampa, Bukka, Marapa and Muddapa.

Of these the middle one, Bukka, like

Arjuna the middle one of the Pandavas, was distinguished by his valour. When

his sword began to dance on the battle-field, the faces of the Turushkas

shrivelled up, Koiikana Sankaparya was filled with fear, the Andhras ran into

caves, the Gurjaras lost the use of their limbs on every road, the Kambhojas’

courage was broken, the Kalingas suffered defeat.

When this rajadhirija raja-paramésvara, champion over kings who break

their word, a serpent to kings, a terror to foreign kings, the Suratrina over

the Hindu kings, was in Vijayanagari, ruling the kingdom; his wife was

Gaurambika; her praises.

Their son was Harihara, the streams poured out by

whom in making the sixteen great gifts nourished the trees of sacrifice.

(On the date specified), in the presence of the god Virfipaksha on the bank

of the Tuiigabhadra, in the place called Kufichika, he granted the village of

Tavanidhi, with its hamlets (named), in the Narasitahapura-§ime, giving it the

name of Hariharapura, to Madhavidhvari, versed in philosophy, logic and

grammar, and distinguished as a $dtriya, son of Kallamalige KéSava, of the

f&treya-gétra f&pastamba-sﬁtra, and Yajus-Sakha, with all usual details.

Boundaries in the language of the country. Usual final verses.

(Signed) — Sri-Virupaksha.

8

Date 1518 A. D.

The power of Krishna-Raya’s arm, Mallarasa, granted to the god Tirumala

of the hill of Narasipura the village of Tevada-halli (on the date specified).

Imprecation.

L]

10

Date 1605 A. D.

Obeisance to Ramanuja.

(On the date specified), Lakshmappe-Nayaka

newly built Lakshmipura and granted it for the (goddess) Amma of Lakshmi-

pura, in order that merit might accrue to his father Chikka-Nayaka and his

mother Padmajamma.

13

Date about 1660 A. D.

(The first part is gone.) Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-

Nayaka’s grandson, Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son Narasimha-Nayaka granted the

village of Kodemallana-halli, otherwise called Lingapura, to Viraipaksha-bhatta’s

Hole-Narsipur Talug..

243

great-grandson, Devaraiya-bhatta’s grandson, Pampam-bhatta’s son, ... bhatta,

of the Parasara-gotra, Apastamba-siitra and Yajus-sakha,

14

Date about 960 A. D..

(The first part is gone.) In the reign of Srimat-Permmanadi, boon lord of

Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, —

Be it well.

Distinguished by praise, honour and valour, a collection of

good qualities,

the exalted Ganga-bedanga, Srimat-Racheyarasa’s queen

Galabbe caused the temple to be made, and made a grant of land (specified) for it.

16

Date about 1080 A. D.

May prosperity be to the Jina Sasana.

Be it well. A servantof the feet of mahd-mandalésvara, sun among warriors,

Tribhuvanamalla-Chola-Kongalva-Déva, — Ravasebbi’s grandson, Adataraditya’s

feudatory, Biveya-Nayaka (on the date specified) made a grant of land

(specified) to Padmanandi-déva.

17

Date 2 1141 A.D. VY

Praise of Sambhu.

May Chola-Kalagala protect you, the Nadaluva (family),

residents of Udddiru, an ornament of the Koiiga country.

In the Nadaluva-kula was born the celebrated Mayi-Nadaluva, like an

ocean to the earth his family.

His first (? son) was Narayana, like Narayana.

His son was Choli-Nadaluva, the equal of Sankara. His son was Padmanabha,

.th.e equal of Padman&bha. His son was Mayi-Nadaluva, celebrated in the

world. He erected a viragal for his father.

At the time when Vishnuvarddhana’s son Narasimha was celebrating the

festival ®f his anointing to the crown, the Brahmans of the righteously

established agra‘lara of Uddiir, which was the residence of the god Chélésvara

and Harihara,

e ® s 0 0 o

19

Date 1517 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

When the supreme lord of the world?, the

réjﬁdhiré,ja_ raja-paramésvara, champion over the mustaches of the world,

1) The composition of the inscription is peculiar and corrupt; difficult to understand.

2) Several of the titles are not in the form usually given to the Vijayanagara kings.

Bik

244

H ole-Narsipur Talug.

Katari-Saluva, master of the southern ocean, Narasimhavarmma ¥ maharaja’s

son, of extensive valour, his two lotus feet covered with the crowns of all the

prostrate kings, his fame eager to travel over all the world, the associate of

his family goddess, possessed of a force of elephants, drawing to him the

Lakshmi of heroism, Krishnavarmma-maharaya was ruling the kingdom of the

whole world:—And the head-jewel of that king’s court, the great minister

Histir Mallarasayya was ruling the Narasiyapura-Sime of the Hoysala-nad;—

(on the date specified) ® he granted to Mallayya-déva,—son of Mogiir Somayya-

dévodeyar, of the Somésvaracharyya-sampradiya of 61‘aﬁga],—the village of

Hachraraguppe belonging to Kereyarapura-sthala, giving it the name of

Mallayyadévapura.

Its boundaries, with other usual details.

Usual final verses.

1) The names of the kings also are not in the usual form.

2) The date is given in unusual detail, with all the particulars contained in the panchinga

ARKALGUD TALUGQ

1

Date 2 1673 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Sidapa-gauda granted to the Pafichilas

of Basavipattana a Sasana as follows:— The customs dues of Basavapattana

are doubled.

Imprecation.

2

Date 1677 A.D.

The rajadhirdja paramésvara praudha-pratapa aprati—fnalla, Chikka-Déva-

maharaja-vadéyarayya, (on the date specified), caused to be written and sent

to Hampaiyya of Arakalagidu an order as follows:— Whereas the office of

Syanabhiga of the Arakalagtidu ashtavane-sthala has come down, inherited

from former times as a royal gift, to Bhaire-Hebbaruva’s (son) Venkatapati; —

and his deputy (hastaka), Narasappa’s son Nafijappa having made petition

that it cannot belong to him, that he is not the SyAnabhiga of the Arakalagiidu

ashtavane-sthala, and that he is a traitor to the king;— And this Venkatapatayya,

according to order, having stood erect and circumambulated the feet of the

god ArkkéSvara, repeating—¢ That the office of SyAnabhiga of the Arakalagtidu

ashtavane-sthala has come down to me, inherited from former times as a royal

gift, is true. T am no traitor to the king;” —and in front of the god plunging

his hand into ghi boiled as hot as possible, has won:— Therefore, as before,

the office of Syanabhéga of the Arakalagtidu ashtavane-sthala, and the property

pertajning to it (specified), we have this day confirmed to Baire-hebbiruva’s

(son) Venkatapati; and he will therefore receive the kaditta® and potstone

from the palace, and all the accounts of the Arakalagfidu ashtavane-sthala

will in future be written by his hand and obtained from him.

A copy of this order will be given to the SyAnabhaga’s records at the palace,

and the original given to Venkatapati.

®

3

Date 1677 A. D.

This is a repetition of the above, but says that Venkatapati’s father had

made over his charge to the deputy (hastaka) and gone to some other place,

where he died: (hence no doubt the ground for the deputy’s accusation).

1) The kaditta is a folding book of cotton cloth, blackened over, and is written on with a style

of potstone (balapa).

It was formerly used for all Government records and accounts, and is still in

use in many native shops and warehouses.

246

Arkalgud Talug.

4

Date 1685 4. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Be it well. (On the date specified), of the Kasyapa-gotra and Apastamba-

stitra,

Bélar

Krishnappa-Nayaka’s

grandson,

Venkatadri-Nayaka's

son,

Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to all the Brahmans of Muttige, otherwise called

Krishnapura, a grant of an agrahara as follows:—In the country which the

rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratdpa vira-Krishna-Déva-mablriyarayya

favoured to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above)

Yera-Krishnappa-Nayakarayya, forming the village of Muttige (its boundaries)

belonging to Konga-nad, into 12 shares, we have granted them to (here follow

names and. other particulars of the donees), at the auspicious time of the

moon’s eclipse, with all usual details.

The righteous witnesses to this:—Sun and moon, wind_ and ﬁre, sky, earth

and water, conscience and Yama, day and night, morning and evening: these

know the deeds of a righteous man.

Usual final verses.

5

Date about 915 A. D.

Be it well. When.Nitimargga, Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja,

boon lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat-Rachamalla-Peruméanadi

ascended to svargga in Kombale; then from sorrow Racheya, who had received

the kalnad of Multige, entered the fire. On which Ereyappa-Permmanadi, who

gave it, received it back again.

The writer of this was Parasuramayya.

Great good fortune.

6

Date 2 1229 A. D.

(]

(The inscription is much defaced.)

When, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-

Déva was in the residence of the royal city Dérasamudra, ruling the kingdom

of the earth in peace and wisdom: —(On the date specified), for thesofferings

of the god Svayambhunatha, and the perpetual lamp, the palace official

(? Késava) Nayaka’s son Dévarasa, who was managing the customs of the nad,

made a grant of certain dues (specified) in Yakanadyakana-halli belonging to

Arekeregodu.

With their approval written by their sénabdéva Linganna.

Usual final verses.

7

Date 2 1500 4. D.

(On the date specified), Tiparasaya’s grandson Huluni-Dévarasaya granted

for the god certain dues (specified) from Haraddr.

Imprecation.

Arkalgud Talug.

247

8

Date 2 1520 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

(On the date specified), for the decorations and

offerings for the god of gods Tiruvengalanatha of Haradtr,— Bélar Malla-

rasayya made a grant.

9

Date 2 1658 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

(On the date specified) ¥, when

OFG O GO0 R0 80

was ruling in Ghanagiri: —Bélar

Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Venkatadri-Nayaka

made a grant to certain Brahmans (named) as follows:—The village of

Basavanahalli in Arakalagodu-hobali of the Biluha-nad belonging to the Bélfir-

sime, which was given (as in No. 4 above) to Yera-Krishnappa-Nayaka, having

formed into 6 shares, we have bestowed them on the said Brahmans (named),

with all rights and usual details.

Righteous witnesses (as in No. 4 above).

Usual final verses.

10

Date 2 1658 A. D.

The same grant as No. 9 above.

The -village granted received the name

Krishnapura.

11

L]

Date about 915 A. D.

* * (The inscription is very greatly defaced.)

On Ereyappa granting it, he received Ma. .

In the war of . ... died.

12

[

Date 1248 A. D.

Praise of the Jina S4sana. Usual account of the Hoysalas (much defaced),

to Somésvara.

Be it well.

When, (with usual and other titles, including), a lion in

splitting the skull of the lusty elephant Kaliniga, a wild-fire to the forest the

Sévuna king, Agastya to the ocean Malava, the uprooter of the Magara kingdom,

the setter up of the Chola kingdom, a right-hand in saving the Pandya-kula, —

1) The inscription being printed from a copy furnished by the people, is full of mistakes as to

the ruling king and his titles.

248

Arkalgud Talug.

adorned with these and many other titles, the Ganga Hoysala pratapa-

chakravartti vira-Somésvara-Déva, protecting the region of the South, was

ruling the kingdom: —

A dweller at his lotus feet, (with praises) was the general Santa. (Here

follows an account of his relatives, much defaced.) He repaired the ruined

temple of Santinatha. His wife was Bhogavve, and their sons were Kdma and

Sata.

The line of their gurus, of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Désiya-gana, Pustaka-

gachchha and Kondakundanvaya, was (with praises) Maghanandi-brati.

His

disciple was Bhanukirtti, whose disciple was Maghanandi-bhattaraka.

His lay-

disciple was Sovarasa, whose son was Satanna.

He rebuilt the Jina temple of

Santinatha in Manalakere, and placed on it a golden kalasa; praise of the

temple. And (on the date specified), made grants of land (sp_gciﬁed) for the

Jina ceremonies and distribution of food. Usual final verses.

13, 14

Date 1213 4. D

Be it well. (On the date specified), Ramay‘ya, the srikarana-heggade of

Konga-nad, having built a tank named Ramasamudra, made a town named

Ramapura, and set up the god Ramanatha. May this work of merit endure

as long as sun moon and stars.

Fortune.

15, 16

Date 1213 A. D.

Praises of the above Rama-déva.

17

Date 1719 A. D.

[J

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the Arkalagiidu-sthala Syanabhaga

Timmappa-hebbar’s younger brother Subaiya’s son VenkatéSaiya, the temple

of RameéSvara-svami having gone to ruin, had it repaired.

This work of

[

merit he performed, to endure as long as sun moon and stars.

[

21

‘Date 2 1274 A. D.

(On the date specified), for the offerings and other ceremonies of the god

Visvésvara of Varanasi,—the pratipa-chakravartti Hoysala vira-Narasimha-

Dévarasa made a grant of Hebbale in Kongu-nadd as a Kutfu-vitti (or small

provision).

Whoso of the nad officials or others enters the place on the plea of forced

labour or camping is false and will go to ruin.

249

.Arkalgud Talug.

In the Tuesday fair of that town, whatever official exacts tolls, firewood,

grain perquisites, gifts, pimping, ornaments and clothes, or commission on

sales), has transgressed the order of the emperor vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa.

Whoever does this will be flogged, degraded apd dismissed. If an official, he

will be dismissed.

22

Date 1665 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

In the line of KaSyapa was born Ramadésa, from whom was born the king

Girisa, from hem the king Timma.

(Omitting laudations)—His son was king

Bayya, whose son was king Krishna, whose Son was the king Venkata.

His wife

was Padmambika, and their son was the king Lakshma, who in KAa§i had a lofty

building erected for (the god) Pafupati, and caused the wdjapéya and other

sacrifices to be performed. IHis wife was Chennambika, and Vishnu himself

was born as their son in the king Narasa, or Nrisimhha.

For the god Janardana

and the goddess Lakshmi he had a golden breast-plate made, with conch and

other emblems, crown, garlands of precious stones, armlets, sandals, and other

ornaments.

Thousands of Brahmans he made grow fat by his continual

distribution of food in safras.

He daily made gifts of cows, lands, gold, tawny

cows, horses and other things.

Decorating the images of Vishnu and Lakshmi,

he had their marriage ceremony performed. And building a splendid pavilion,

he placed them in it, set up Sudarsana (Vishnu’s discus), and also caused

Brahmans to become sacrificers.

He built the tank called after his name

Narasimbudhi, and excavated the Chandra-saras (pond),——thus does king

ijisiorhha triumph. He granted to Brahmans an agrahara, the copper Sasana

fqr which is here written.

Be it well.

(On the date specified ®), of the KaSyapa-gotra, Bayyappa-

Nayaka’s (son) Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka's

grandson, Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son, boon lord of Maninagapura, (with other

titles a8 in H.-N. 6), NArasimha-Nayakaraiya, to 12 Brahmans (named),

gave the coppey Sasana of a rent-free agrahira as follows:—The village of

Dévarahalli in Hebbale-sthala belonging to the Narasimmhapura-§ime which has

come down to us from of old by royal gift, have we given (all the particulars

are repeated here and lower down three times), in order that our father and

mother Lakshmappa-Nayaka and Chennadjamma, Gangappa-Nayaka, daughter

Kondamma, and all our other forefathers may obtain permanent admission to

Vaikuntha, and that we, our son, friends, wife and others may obtain great

1) The exact meaning ot: some of the terms is not certain.

2) The day is given as Ashddha-suddha prathama-ékidasi dvddasi.

32

250

Arkalgud Tal%g..

prosperity. The grant is made with all the usual details, and conferring all

the usual rights and taxes (specified).

Such is the copper $isana of a rent-free agrahira granted to twelve

Brahmans.

Usual final verses. (Witnesses)—Sun and moon, ete. (as in No. 4

above).

(Signed) Sri-Jaya-Narasimha.

24

Date about 900 A. D.

Be it well.

When Nitimargga Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhiraja,

supreme lord of Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Srimat Nanniya-Ganga was

ruling the kingdom:—in that year,.gtt the time of the sun’s ecMpse V,—to his

ayya Makhanda-bhatira he made, as a gift for learning (vidyd-ddna), grants of

land (specified).

Names of the prabhus from whom the land was obtained.

Usual final verse.

20

Date 2 912 A. D.

Be it well.

In the 19th year of Satyavdkya-Permméanadi,— Nitimargga

Konguni dharmma-maharajadhiraja, boon lord of Kovalila-pura, lord of

Nandagiri, the Konguni glory, warrior of victory, crest-jewel of the world, —

Srimad Ereyapparasa, when in the Kalavtir fight, by order of ..

8 e e ainls

rasa’s

father Sivayya, his younger brother and his ayya, fighting the army, died,

gave a kalnid to their children.

Imprecation.

27

[J

Date about 915 A. D.

(]

‘Be it well. Whén Satyavakya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajadhirija,

boon lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, $rimat Permmanadi, having

? acquired as far as ..nnanfir,—phlegm (or hiccough) sticking in hi.s throat,

Nitimargga-Permmanadi ascended to svargga, —Babiyamma of Maravir entered

the fire.

Fortune.

]

Chammayya wrote it.

31

Date ? 1681 A. D.

(On the date specified), Chikka-Viranna-Odeyar gave for the god the goat

tax in the middle street of Chikka-Bommanahalli; and Puttanna-Gauda gave

land for the Rasi-matha.

1) The year and month are not given.

Arkalgud Talug.

251

Imprecation on the head of the caste, the priests, kings or chiefs who

destroy these grants.

Moreover if it come to the mind of the éhiefs or subjects, or to the ascetics

who carry on the matha to which the land belongs, not to continue the matha,

and they appropriate the produce of the garden and seek to obtain gardens in

neighbouring villages, they are excommunicate from ashes and rosary, and

from the mahd-mahatiu.

Mallgja’s writing.

32

Date ? 1806 A.D. Y

(On the date specified), Krishna-Réja-Vadéraiya, on the Navab.. Jamal

writing a petition on behalf of Nafija-Rajaya’s

.. gave Handrangi in the

Konanfir-nad as a charitable grant.

Imprecation,

35

Date ? about 950 A. D.

Be it well. Satyavikya Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajidhiraja, boon

lord of Kuvalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, §rimat Permmanadi ? Ganga-mi. ...

gave to Kankayya of Baluvala the kalnid of Belgali, as follows: —

on Bava, nal-gavunda of f&lva-néd, returning and attacking the Ganga seat

(dsana), he pierced him without hesitation.

Whoso enters within the boundary

thus acquired

L

Kanhara—Déya., Nannala-Déva and Gangama of Punase

will protect this.

37

Date 1285 A D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), in the increasing reign of the pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimhha-Dévarasa:—Maratamma of Kahigdédu, on

enemies gnvious of the chief uniting and fighting with him, fell. In order that

Méaratamma might attain to the world of gods, his younger brother and sons

(named) and thedpeople of Moradi-nid set up this viragal.

Great good fortune.

38

Date 1255 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), in the increasing reign of the pratapa-

chakravartti Hoysana vira-Narasimha-Raya:—Kahigodu Chikka-Gauda’s son

1) The date and contents are doubtful.

2) From this point the inseription is difficult to decipher and make sense of.

32%

252

>

Arkalgud Taluq.

Somayya marching against Begaliir Chunicheya-Nayaka and Ravadir Bhimaya-

sivanta and fighting, fell.

That Someya might attain to the world of gods, his

younger brother and his son (named) set up this viragal. Great good fortune.

39, 40

Date 12585 A. D.

Similar to the two preceding.

41

Date 2 1468 A.D.V

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

May it be prosperous.

(On the date specified), when the mahArijadhiraja rija-paramésvara vira-

pratapa chakravartti

. Virtipiksha-Déva [was ruling]: —By order of Kécha-

raja of the Hoysana-nad, Goparasa, the agent for the Singapattana-magani,

made a grant to the Brahmans of ? Virtipapura.

Usual final verses.

42

Date 1261 A. D.

Be it well.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when, (with usual titles), the pratapa-chakravartti

Poysana vira-Narasimha-Dévarasa was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling

the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom: —a grant was made for the

god SantéSvara of certain land (specified).

(The inscription is very much defaced.)

14

Date 2 1613 A. D.

[ J

May iﬁ be prosperous. Be it well. (On the date specified), the maha-

mandaléSvara Ramariju-Ramarijayya-Déva-maha-arasu, as a marriage gift for

the daughter of Virarija, son of Srikan@haréjaya-Déva—mahﬁ-arasu of Nanja-

rayapattana, we have granted this permanent Sisana of a pdlaki-umbali (or

rent-free estate for maintaining a palanquin) as follows: — We have granted

to you Basavapattana and Konantir as an umbali, setting up ‘a_stone Sasana.

That you, your sons, grandsons and prosperity may enjoy it in peace we have

given and set up this $4sana.

Imprecation.

1) The date and names are doubtful, the inscription being very illegible.

Arkalgud Talug.

253

47

Date 2 1602 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), Virabhadra-déva the chief of the

six mathas and three mahd-ganangalu caused to be written a stone §isana as

follows: — (particulars of an exchange made of certain shares in Kedaga Male-

yandyakanahalli for others obtained from the Brahmans of ? Honneyanahalli).

52

Date 1404 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the time of the eclipse of the sun,

when vira-pratipa Harihara-Riya was ruling a settled kingdom in Vijaya-

nagari;—the maha-sivantadhipati, Kadalar Mafichaya-Nayaka, with all the

farmers and subjects of Kolanaliir-sthala, made, to all the Brahmans of the

immemorial agrahdra Sarvajiia-Bhaskarapura, which is Kolanalar, a grant of

the Ulénahalli village, with a tank in the low ground

Imprecation.

63

Date 1252 A. D

Be it well. When the mahi-mandaléSvara, (a lion) to the deer Kulottunga-

Chola the Kérala chief, a submarine fire to the ocean the Kérala forces, a

wild-fire to the forest Mukkanna-Ka[damba], a Rékha-Révanta in riding the

most vicious horses, favourite of the goddess

.. of all wealth, unassailable by

fear or avarice, champion over

.., of unsullied valour and fame, worshipper

of the lotus feet of the god Ramanitha the chief god of both sects of Nana

Désis, subduer of brave armies,—Soma-Dévarasa, and the promoter of Sri-

R,'ar'lg.a,, the strong-armed Boppa-Dévarasa, were in the residence of the royal

city, as if his milk ocean, Sriraﬁgapaf;f;ana, ruling the kingdom of the crown in

peace and wisdom:—

The temple priests of the god Ramanatha, which, as if a southern Kailasa

were esthblished there, was set up together with a thousand beautiful lingas

by Rama on the‘ bank of the Kavéri,—the Kailasas Siva-jiya, Mada-jiya, Kala-

Jiya, Appa-jiya, Arasa-jiya, and Govanna, taking with them the consecrated

food of the god Ramanitha, —and assuring long life, royal prosperity and

victory to the kings Tunga-Chola Vira-Changilu Soéma-Déva and Boppa-Déva,

and giving the consecrated food, made petition to these two kings who were

of one mind, saying,—for the affairs of the god Ramanatha, for the

offerings

e o s s 0

perpetual lamp, water vessels, cloths and drummers, we have

given 72 she-buffaloes and he-buffaloes, whose milk produces 200 gadyana.

For service, from the interest on the 200 gadyana, we have been providing.

254

Arkalgud Talug.

L]

On which Séma-Dévarasa and Boppa-Dévarasa, (on the date

specified, — 1245 A, D.), coming to the town of these petitioners (again named),

caused it to be renewed by Baichaya and Kannaya, and gratified those Kailasas.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the pratépa-chakravartti Hoysana-

vira-Somésvara-Déva was in

ruling the kingdom of the world in peace

and wisdom:—the temple priests of the god Ramanatha (named, as above),

these Kailasas, taking to that king (titles and name repeated) the consecrated

food, and blessing him with long life, royal prosperity, and victory to his arm

and sword,—S6ma-Déva and” Boppa-Dévarasa granted Mavaniir on the bank

of the Kavéri in Ja..nad to the god Ramanétha.

As soon as they had made petition, saying,—Give orders for setting up the

grant in Mavantr, Déva!—(on the date specified), the Hoysala king vira-

Somésvara-Déva, with Boppa-Déva, Soma-Déva, their royal children (rdyasa-

kusugal) and others, coming, set up a Nandi pillar in Mavanir, and the stone

sasana in the temple of RamanAtha.

54

Date 1275 A. D.

Be it well. When, Wiﬂ; all titles, Hoysana vira-Narasinga-Dévarasa was in

Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world in peace and wisdom:—(on the

date specified), for the god Ramanatha of the thousand beautiful lingas,

Hampanna, Gummanna and Basavanna of the Konga-nid customs, granted for

. loom

the god’s perpetual lamp, offerings, and betel leaf, the Dévarahalli

tax, goat tax, with the money for births.

and marriages,

The artificers of

the village will give for the god the dues from two shops, and the loom tax,

The oilmen, however many there may be, will give daily half a mdna of oil for

each mill, from which the pijikdré will maintain the god’s perpetual damp

without interruption.

The potters and artificers of the village will give <

load of rice for the god, and vessels for the lamp-oil.

Thus much did the

Usual final verses.

customs officials grant, free of all imposts.

55

Date 1250 A. D.

Be it well.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), a dweller at the lotus feet of the pratapa-chakravartti

Hoysala vira-Somésvara-Dévarasa; —a dweller at the lotus feet of the gtreat

minister, the smiter and displacer of Sévuna, titled linga of the royal army,

an elephant goad to the braves, the senior minister for peace and war,

Bommanna-dannayaka; —Kallayya, son of Ramarasa of the Kasyapa-gotra,

who had come as an inspector to the Konga-nadd adhikiri Bommanna of the

-

. Arkalgud Talug.

255

Visvamitra-gotra,—for the worship of the god Ramanatha, gave to the hands

of the temple priests (named) land for a flower garden; its boundaries.

Blessings invoked on Bommanna-dandanayaka, and Kali-déva.

Date 1251 A. D.

(On the date specified), Kallaiyya made farther grants of land (speciﬁed)

for the same god, allotting some for the support of the gardeners of the flower

garden previously given. If they should grow crops under the flower trees,

they are entitled to the produce.

Sovanna, son-in-law of the Konga-nad Srikarana Naganna Vijayanna, made

a grant from the fixed rent of Muruli for the support of the men who yoke their

bullocks to the water-wheel for the flower garden given by Kallana for the god.

Madukayya, son of the Konga-nad Srikarana Kéavanna, made a similar

grant from Neluvagil for food for the bullocks.

Imprecations.

56

Date 1297 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the great master of robes, Pendara-

Déva’s son Ninganna made a grant of land (specified) in Mundagddu for the

god Rimanatha of the thousand lingas.

Ningeya-dannayaka’s signature, — Sri-Bhairava.

57

Date 165::9 A-D.

Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the feet of the great god of gods,

the universal emperor of gods, ruler of innumerable myriads of Brahmandas,

lord of Ramanathapura, the god Prasanna-Subrahmanyésvara of Ramanatha-

pura, —of the Kasyapa-gbtra and Apastamb"a-sﬁtra, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s

grandson® Lakshmappa-Nayaka’s son, Narasimha-Nayaka, granted a Sasana of

a gift of land as follows: —

In the Narasimhapura-§ime, which the rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-

pratipa vira-Krishna-Raya-Déva-mahardyarayya, when seated on the jewel throne

in Vidyanagara he was ruling the empire of the world, favoured to our ancester

Yara-Krishnappa-Niayaka as an amara-migani, the village of Yakkati in

Maravir-sthala, have we granted with all ceremonies for the acceptance of the

god Subrahmanyésvara, with all rights, for the service of the god. The grant

is repeated three times, and boundaries of the village given.

Usual final verses.

(Signed) —§ri-Jaya-Narasimbha.

256

Arkalgud Talug.

-

58

Date 1607 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), the maha-mandaléSvara Ramaraju

Tirumalarijaya-Déva-mahé-arasu gave to Rudragana of Nafjariyapattana a

permanent Sasana as follows:—The Malalavadi-sime" being included in the

Naijarayapattana kingdom, is granted for the decorations and illuminations

of the god. Annadani-Mallikdrjuna.

60

Date 1761 A. D.

May Ramésvara-Raya protect it.

(On the date specified), in the enclosure

of the god RaméSvara of Ramanathapura having caused his image to be set up,

for the offerings and worship with lights, Virarya-Odeyar of Mahistir made a

grant in Sirﬁdanﬁr, to

of the Bharadvaja-gotra.

61

Date 920 A. D.

Be it well.

Kongunivarmma dharmma-maharajidhiraja, boon lord of

Kolala-pura, lord of Nandagiri, Nitimargga’s (son) Ereyappa-Permmanadi’s

son, Satyavakya Bira-Permmanadi granted a kalndtu to Nirggunda Jaggiyarasa

of Belgali.

His son Tippayya, together with seventeen men, dying in battle,

The Saka

Jaggiyarasappa-Déva (gave) the kalndtw to his son Narasinga-déva.

year 843

62

Date 1811 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified),—details of the genealogy of the kings

of the city of MahiStir: — | Kri | ka | ¥ —The uplifter (uddhdra) Raja-.Vadayar;

Betta -Chamarasa-Vadayar; Chama-R4ja-Vadayar; Immadi-Raja-Vadayar;

Kanthirava-Narasimha-Raja-Vadayar; Déva-Réaja-Vadayar; GChikka-Déva-Raja-

Vadayar; Kanthirava-Narasimha-Rija-Vadayar; Krishna-Raja-Vadayar; Im-

madi-Krishna-Raja-Vadayar; Putta-Déva-Raja-Vadayar; Naiija-Raja-Vadayar;

Betta-Chamarasa-Vadayar; Chama-Raja-Vadayar; Chikka-arasu; Kanthirava-

arasu; Krishna-Rija-Vadayar; o; 0;? Chama-Raja-Vadayar; Krishna-Raja-

Vadayar.

1) The object of introducing these two letters here, which apparently stand for Krishnaraja-

katte (the place where the inscription is), is not evident.

2) Apparently meant to mark two blanks, but this is uncertain.

257

Arkalgud Taluq.

64

Date 1647 A. D.

Obeisance to Rangésa.

Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar.

The lotus feet

of Rangésa do I reverence, pressed by the hands of Indira, having the Mandakini

for honey, worshipped by the gods.

Sri do I ever serve, who, being born with

nectar and the moon, always exhibits sweetness in her looks and beauty in her

face to her dependents.

May the king Kanthirava-Narasa live in the earth as long as moon and

stars endure, together with his sons, grandsons, wealth, horses, elephants,

soldiers and friends.

Praise of this king, who had placed all his burdens at

the two feet of Nrihari, a moon to the ocean the Soma-varmsa. Served by twice

eight fair ones holding chimaras in their hands, honoured with the emblems in

The Sasana of the

gold of the fish, conch, discus, and makara (or rhinoceros).

agrahara granted for the sake of dharma by the king Nri-Kanthirava, reverenced

by all people, is now here written.

From the lotus navel of him who full of merey, the companion of Kamala,

is encircled by the virgin daughter of Kavéra (the Kavéri), was born Vidhi

(Brahma), with power to create the worlds.

From that Vidhi was born the

In the line of

muni Atri, and from his (Atri’s) eyes the moon (its praise).

kings of the Soma-vamsa (or Lunar race) was born a divine wishing-stone,

the lotus-eyed (Vishnu) incarnate for the protection of the world. A city filled

with all wealth that holy one created, an asylum for all men, which gained the

celebrated name of Mahishi, and placing it on the south of the stream of the

Kavéri, he stationed there those of his own (family) to make known his human

form.

They did service to the goddess who was the guardian of Mahishipura,

who grants every reward to her devotees, and made her the family deity of

their line of kings. In that line, an ornament to the SOma-kula, who by his

éifts drove afar the tree of plenty, was born Chama-Raja, victor over all kings,

fulfilling the desires of the people, famed for bravery. From him was born

Betta-Chama-Raja, ever devoted to dharma, rising like the sun on the eastern

mountatn, brave, kind and pure. Sri (Fortune), though reputed to be fickle,

remained permanently with the kings of this line. And Nrisimha being pleased

with this king’s worship, gave him the boon that he would be born in his family.

In the fortunate

Thus saying, Narahari was born a king from his womb.

month named Méadhava (Vaisakha), under the constellation Svati, during the

waxing moon, was he born, adorned with all good qualities, as if with a garland

On the rising upon the earth of the moon Kanthirava-Narasimha,

of jewels.

the constellations shone bright, all the learned were provided with a living,

the waterlilies bloomed through the night, light pervaded all parts, and the

milk ocean of wealth rose high,—he was therefore the moon, was he not?

33

258

Arkalgud Talug.

As he was the destruction (ddna) of the body (kshétra) of HiranyakaSipu

[otherwise, made gifts (ddna) of lands (kshétra), gold (hiramya), and food

(kasipu)],—the king Kanthirava was taken by the people for the god. Seeing

that from love of money the people had forgotten Vishnu, the wise king

Kanthirava made from that money Narahari and preserved the people, as a

physician who gives medicine in milk,—how can it be described? Inquiring

into the sayings of the véda and smriti, and ascertaining the meaning of all

the §Astras, in accordance with the intentious of both, he caused all to worship

Lakshmi-Nrihari’s two feet on ékddasi, and also to perform that (the ékddasq)

vrate like Ambarisha and all the other kings.

(Farther verses in his praise

in hyperbolic strain).

(On the date specified), he made the grant as an agrahara to Brahmans

(here follow their names and other details), of the village of Mattigodu, south-

east of Rimanathapura, naming it after himself and forming it into 13 shares.

Its boundaries.

Usual final verses.

65

Date 1090 A. D.

Be it well.

In, entitled to the five big drums, the mahi-mandalésvara,

boon lord of

pura, brave among champions, protector of champions,

Nigalanka-malla, Madeyarasa-Changalva’s reign;— (on the date specified)

Mara-gavunda, son of Chola-gavunda of the family of Munda-gauda of Mavantr

in Kuppi-nad, setting up the god Mahadéva in Nokkiyfir of this nid,—for the

god and for the gamas (or attendants) on his image, made a grant of land

(specified).

Imprecation.

This temple he gave to Amljitaéivét. The land he granted for (the god)

Changalésvara.

[J

68

Date 2 Io67- 4. D,

- Obeisance to Ganadhipati. May it be unobstructed. Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when the mahi-mandalésvara, subduer

of hostile kings, champion over kings who break their word, %ira—Bukkar_lr,la-

Vodeyar’s kingdom was increasing;—the great vadda-byavahdri, chief of both

(sects of) Nand Désis, Arjju-bhattayya’s son Mahadévanna made petition to

e 8 ¢ @

Bukkanna Vodeyar, saying — ¢« Make Lakshmipura

in Changa-nad”, and

obtaining land to the west of Mavanir

making petition, (? Hukkanna-

Vodeyar sending for his son*)) Bukkanna-Vodeyar, said —¢To the royal channel

of Lakshmipura which Mahadévarasa is making, anq the lands of Mavanfr,

1) So copied, but very doubtful if correct.

Arkalgud Talug.

259

Navile,

and Alladlapattana in your Cha.ﬁ'ga-néc_l to which the Lakshmipura

channel comes, build stone sides, sluices,

9

and beginning from the fields

to the north, erect stones on both sides for bridges over the channel.”

On

which the son (or prince) Bukkanna-Vodeyar wrote an order to the chief

minister Sovappa (who had charge of) the Singapatna Changa-nad, and

Sovappa gave to Mahadévarasa a patra-sisana as follows:-—

That Sovappa coming, and summoning the farmers (named) of Navile,

Handarange.

Posanad, Allalapattana, and others, marked out the lands

under the channel and made over to Mahadévarasa those belonging to the

Lakshmipura channel,

70

Date about 930 A.D. Y

Be it well.

In Satyavikya Konganivarmma dharmma-mahirajadhbiraja,

supreme lord of Kovalala-pura, lord of Nandagiri,

Srimat Permmanadi’s

37th year. — Be it well. In, the spotless moon in the sky of the world-renowned

Ganga-kula, self-chosen lord of the Lakshmi of the sovereignty of the earth

whose waist is girdled by the zone of the waters of the ocean, adorned with

numberless good qualities, Srimat Ereyapparasa’s 21st year;— Ereyapparasa

gave

to Jinapadega.

(The rest is too much defaced to make out more

than that some one fought and died.) Usual final verses.

4

Date 2 1664 A. D.

- (On thedate specified), Béltr Venkatadri-Nayaka gave to the god Virtipaksha

of Handaraflgi, the village of Pemmahalli as a dandige umbals.

o

[ ]

5

Date 2 1026 A. D.

Be it well.

In Réjéndra-Chola-Kongalva’s kingdom, by order of Kongala-

Gavunda$ Masabtiveyya’s son Kogilla-nayaka

coming in contact with

the army,

.died. His elder brother set up this stone.

76

Date 1026 A.D.

Be: it well

(On the date specified), when Rajéndra-Chola-Kongalva,

marching upon the base Poysala, was victorious in the battle of Manni; when

trying to capture Irggadala Kameya,— Pennaltir Kongalachiriya’s son Jakava

died. His mother Vendakabbe set up this stone.

1) The stone is very rough and much defaced.

33+

260

Arkalgud Talug.

79

Date 1189 A. D,

Praise of Sambhu.

Be al well.

When, (with usual titles and Vishnu-

varddhana’s conquests), the nissanka-pratapa-Hoysala vira-Ballala-Déva was in

the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the world:—at the time

when the great minister, sarvvadhikari, great master of robes, the senior

dandanayaka Machimayya was ruling Konga-nad; — the four Srikaranas

having set up Hulikal Dandayya’s god iu

.na-bhiiva’s granary,—with the

consent of the Ekoti-chakravartti, Malésvara-guru, the priests of the five mathas

(a great number vamed), these mahd-ripas and some others (named), the Dési

son Nonamba-Setti gave a Sisana, (on the date specified), in which Sulligdd

Mahadéva-Setti made grants of land (specified) for the service of the god of

Yaka-nad.

As long as Yama, the moon and sun, as long as the earth remains, as

long as the story of Rama is in the world, so long be the Vibhishana reign

(otherwise, without fear).

The meaning of which sloka is as follows: (no

Usual final verse.

meaning is given).

80

Date 2 about 1200 A. D.

Be it well. Stryakiranappa of Tariganale in Mali-nad caused it (the pillar)

to be made.

81

Date 1189 A. D.

Be it well.

When, (with usual titles), the nissarnka-pratipa-Hoysala vira-

Ballala-Déva was in the residence of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom of the

world: — Amitardsi, son of the rija-guru Vamasakti-déva, worshipper of the

lotus feet of the Ekkoti-chakravartti, Malésvara-déva, head 01: the five mathas

there,—the Ekkoti mahd-ripu-svamis of the Konga-nad two Two-thousands, the

ruler of the five mathas there, and others (named, as in No. 79 above), headed

by the four Srikaranas, —when the Dési son Nonabi-Setti was ruling Tariganale,

(on the date specified), he bought from the priest (named) of the god Bogésvara

half the land belonging to that god, and justly dividing it in the presence of

the god, made a grant of it in the presence of all the above.

Boundaries of

the land. Usual final verses.

Witnesses.

Arkdlgud Talug.

261

83

Date 1662 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu.

Obeisance to Késava and Siva.

Be it well. (On the date specified), when the rajadhirija raja-paramésvara

vira—pratapa' Sri-Ranga-Raya-Déva-mahAriyarayya was ruling the kingdom of

the earth in peace and wisdom:—

The agent for his affairs, (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above), Krishnappa-

Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s

son, Venkatadri-Nayaka, caused to be written and given to certain Brahmans

(named) a stone Sisana of a gift of land as follows:—In the Béltir-Sime

which formerly Krishna-Rija favoured to our great-great-grandfather Yarra-

Krishnappa-Nayaka as an amara-migani, in the Arakalgud-sthala of the Bilaha-

nad, the village of Bijaghatta, giving it another name of Venkatasamudra,

have we granted at the time of the sun’s eclipse (with all usual details, and

repetition of the grant).

Righteous witnesses:—Sun and moon, etc. (as in No. 4 above).

84

Date ‘? oL 4. D,

For the god Annadani Ramésvara of the bangdra village Ramanathapura,

(on the date specified), Naija-Rijayya made a grant of villages (specified).

Imprecation.

86

Date 1514 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

Praise of Sambhu.

(On the date specified), when the maharajadhiraja raja-paramésvara Katari-

Saluva vira-pratipa Krishna-Raya-mahiriya was in his residence, ruling the

kingdom in peace and wisdom: — for the god Rama of

OO ok 00

have we granted

CREG 20 520830

in the Nilakunda-sthala of

the villmge of Singanakuppe, belonging to

the Basavapattana-sthala, with all usual righté. May the déva be prosperous:

may the déva'd disciples and children survive; may their line survive to a

thousand generations; may our line survive to a thousand generations.

May

the déva continue to enjoy this village in peace.

93

Date 1066 A.D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when Rajéndra-Prithvi-Kongalva-Déva

was ruling the kingdom of the world: — Paliga-verggade of Bulluha-nid caused

262

Arkalgud Téluq.

the temple of Idigultr to be made and granted for it land (specified), wa,shin:g

the feet of his guru the Maleyala-jiya Nallurpalli Nilakantharavi-bhatara.

Witnesses.

94

Date 1091 A. D.

Be it well. (On .the date specified), for the god Aditya which Nlalcébbe of

Rayana-Belmatti had set up,—Rajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalva-Déva made a grant

of land (specified), for the offerings. Imprecation.

95

Date ? 1094 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when Réajéndra-Prithuvi-Kongalva-Déva

was ruling the kingdom:— (? in addition to) the god Polésvara set up by ...

Setti’s grand-daughter

Révakabbe; — ... kabbe made for the temple of

the god Palladitya a Nandi and a treasure-mantapa; Bairava made a Bairava

temple; Bhagavati (made) the god Narayana; aund the attendants there made

for the god Polésvara plaster and whitewash.

All this work of charity Charuvakabbe caused to be made. Ganda-Narayana-

Setti’s son Lakanachari made the temple.

96

Date 1095 A. D.

Be it well.

May the Jina-§dsana be prosperous.

Be it well. (On the date specified), the female disciple of; Ramachandra-

déva of Kalnele, of the Stirasta-gana, Arasavve-ganti

[

™,

97

Da,tq about 1095 A. D.

Of his master’s family, in the manner that his master directed, with affection

to his master waiting and rais.ing aloft the Jaina temple which his master

was making, he erected it so as to endure as long as sun and moon,— how

fortunate was Jakka.

Duddamalla-Déva’s cook Jakkayya caused it to be made.

98

Date 2 about 1060 A. D.

The guru to Echala—Dévi,—G‘unaséna-pandita, of the Dravila gana, Nandi-

sangha and Arungal-anvaya,—how can he so famous be described in the

world? May it be prosperous.

Arkalgud Talug.

263

99

Date 1079 A. D.

Having the supreme profound sydd-vida as a fruit-bearing token, may it

prevail, the doctrine of the lord of the three worlds, the Jina doctrine.

Long may Prabhichandra-siddhanta-déva live, famous in the world, from

having the title ubhaya-siddhdnta-ratnikara (ocean of both siddhéntas). Praise

of the Jaina temple erected by the Kongélva king Adatariditya (much defaced),

which was like a beam to support the vine of his fame.

For the worship of

the god he had set up in the Adataraditya Chaityalaya, the king Adataraditya

made a grant of 42 khandugas of land in Tarigalani.

Thus much did he give

to the siddhanta-déva, with pouring of water;—how can I praise the greatness

of the gifts of this Kongalva king?

Be it well.

(On the date specified), when, entitled to the five big drums,

the mahd-mandalésvara, chief lord of the city of Oreyir, a sun on the eastern

mountain the Chola-kula, with twisted top-knot, a crestjewel of the Stryya-

vamsa (or Solar race), a cage of adamant to refugees, Réajéndra-Prithuvi-

Kongélva was ruling the kingdom:—having a basadi made for Gandavimukta-

siddhanta-déva, of the Sri-Mala-sangha, Kanir-ggana, and Tagarigal-gachchha,

he made grants of land (specified) for the service of the god. Usual final verses.

Learned in writing four languages, the minister for peace and war, Naku-

laryya wrote it. Great good fortune.

100, 101

Date 1692 A. D.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, —of the Kasyapa-

gotra, Apastamba—sﬁtra. and Rik-Sdkha, —Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson,

Ye.r'lka,.‘gappa-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka, for the god Pattabhi-Rama set

up in the lower fort of Narasimhapura by Rima-Brahméananda-Sarasvati-svami,

made a grant of two villages (named) in the Arakalagfidu-sthala.

Witnesses, —the five elements, the sun and moon.

[ J

102

Date about 1080 A. D.

Be it well. .... Nallarasa made the basadi of Arakere.

Grants of land

(specified) for it.

Whoso destroys this incurs the ? wrath of Adataraditya.

In the time of ..

arasa, the female lay-disciple of ..

ramandala Kala-

chandra-siddhénti-déva-bhatara’s disciple Amalachandra-bhatiraka, caused the

basadi to be made.

Usual final verse.

The sénabova Dé

e

MANJARABAD TALUG.

1

Date 2 about 1095 A. D.

Be it well. In the kingdom (or reign) of Mangala-Dudda,—Mala-gavunda

made a grant of land (specified) to Vala-Jakava.

Imprecations.

2

Date 2 about 1625 A.D.

Be it well.

The great minister, sarvvddhikdri, supreme favourite, Madi-

verggade made a grant of land in Karugbdu to Mahésvara-Bittayya, as a

Usual final verse.

temple endowment.

6

Date ? 1641 A. D.

(On the date specified), Dévara-gauda’s son Chenne-Gauda’s wife Chennamma

had the temple and the platform made, as a service to Basava.

i

Date 2 1637 A.D.

(On the date specified), Naiija-gauda gave to Bayiri-Tamma-gauda of

Hemmugi the village of Huluganahalli as a kodige for the maintenance of a

dandige (or palanquin), to continue as long as sun and moon.

9

Date 2 1654 A. D.

(On the date specified), Venkatidri-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka,—-

Heggenadihalli belonging to Bélur, which has come to us as an a,maza-mdgm_ai

granted by Krishna-Raya to our great-grandfather Bayappa-Nayaka’s (son)

Krishnappa-Nayaka,

)

10

Date 1670 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and of the Boar.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above),

Bélar Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Venkatadri-

Nayaka favoured to Nelinge-Gauda of Kanave Basavanahalli-diddi, the

265

Manjarabad Taluq.

fllowing list of honours (biruddvaligalu): — You by the strength of your arm

having conquered a tiger from the forest, fighting it with fists, and brought

and stood it up in our palace,—being pleased at this resolute bravery, we grant

to you an umbrella, a circular fan, palanquin, ? peacock’s feather, a horse,

gold earrings, a long trumpet (or horn), drum, a brass marpu, a woollen coat,

a rope of paddy-straw round the leg, an anklet (or garter) with bells, a black

wreath,—such is the list of honours we have conferred on you by a copper

Sasana in the presence of the god Chenna-Késava of Bélir, to be enjoyed by

you and your successors in peace.

Righteous witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4).

12

Date 2 1572 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganésa, Sarada and the guru.

May it be unobstructed.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be it well. (On the date specified), Sankapa, son of Dodda-Sankara-hebbar

of the Kdaragere agrahara, the Agastya-gotra and Aévaléyana-sﬁtra, having

set up the god Sankara, for the anointings and offerings made a grant of land

(specified).

Also Ramappa, son of Chaudarasa, of the KaSyapa-gbtra and

Bodhayana-siitra, made a grant of land (specified) for the god Sankara.

Witnesses, —Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4 above).

14

Date 1712 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Be it well. (On the date specified); of the Kasyapa-gotra and Apastamba-

stitra, Bélur Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grand-

son, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka, gave to,—of the Kasyapa-

gétra, Apastamba-stitra and Yajus-sakha, Altr ubhaya-srauti Tippi-bhatta’s

great-grandson,

Gopala-bhatta’s

grandson,

Rama-bhatta’s

son,

purdnika

Narasimha-bhatta, a Sasana of a gift of land as follows: —In the Bélur-§ime

which the rijadhiraja raja-paramésvara vira-pratapa vira-Krishna-Rayarayya

favoured. to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. No. 6 above)

Yara-Krishnappg-Nayakarayya, in the village of Bilalahalli of the Teravidi-

sthala of the Maginid-hobali, the land (specified) under the Haleytr-bayal

tank, have we given, in order that merit may accrue to our father and mother.

(The grant is repeated.) Having listened to the whole of the Rdmdyana purana,

this being the Sri-Rama-naumi, at the time of the coronation-anointing of the

god, have we given it, with all usual rights and details.

Righteous witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4 above).

Usual

final verses.

(Signed) — sri-Krishna.

34

266

Manjarabad Talug

17

Date 2 about 1200 A.D

Praise of Sambhu (called Svayambhu)

With all titles, Vengajaya’s wife

Echale had this stone erected. Gdpa-gauda’s younger brother Mabdja made it

18

Date 1095 A.D

Obeisance to Késava and Siva

Of profound modesty, a Mandja among men, Chagi-maharaja’s son, of

unsurpassed fame in the world, was Dudda-maha(raja). To that lord Duddarasa

and his wife Méchalarasi were born three sons,~ Sartthiga-nripa, Chagi-maha-

raja, and Dayasimha-nripa

A crest-jewel of the Kadamba-vamsa, what words

would suffice to describe the unequalled qualities and greatness of Dayasimha-

Déva?

Be it well

Entitled to the five big drums, the mahé-mandaléSvara, chief

lord of Banavasi-pura

in slaying his enemy Sripala who had an immense

army, a fierce and powerful archer like Parttha; (with numerous epithets

including) a sun to the Kaddamba-kula; his feet surrounded with groups of

women and children: the son of Méchala-Dévi

a bee-at the lotus feet of the

even-eyed (samdmbaka) god Mahadéva; his court resounding with the mingled

sound of songs, drums, dances, flutes, and guitars

a critical examiner of

poems and dramas; on hearing the sound of his horn the wives of his enemies

miscarried; obtainer of a boon from the goddess Ekkala; a four-faced in

proficiency in logic, grammar, painting, music and many of the sixty-four

arts;— Tribhuvanamalla pratapa-Dayammha—mahara;a may he live for ever.

His further praises, saying— Why have another Bhérata story? is not kmg

Dayasimha’s history enough?

Praise of his mother

To the king Banki-Balarita and to Karavati Cheluve-

yarasi, a devotee of the lotus-naveled god, was Méchala-Dévi born

Her

praises

And she had a tank built, named Méchala-samudram

Its praises

Be it well

(With various praises), Méchala-Dévi had a temple masle in the

great Haruva Beluhfir agrahira, and setting up there the god Vasudéva,— for

the decorations of that god, the worship, daily offerings, and®for the Chaitra

and pavitra festivals, she bought certain land (specified) and gave it; also land

under the tank rented at one hana, for the god

For the daily offering to the god 4 kolaga of rice is the rule

And to the

charge of the Hebbaras and others of that village she gave 2 gadyana, from the

interest on which

hon, to provide 3 kolaga of oil a mouth for the perpetual

lamp. And from.the interest on 2 more gadyana to provide daily 6 areca-nuts

and 15 betel leaves

Manjarabad Talug.

267

> And forming Dévara-Brahmahalli and Kumbarahalli into Arasiyapura, she

gave it to five Brahmans. Usual final verses. Date.

19

Date 1650 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

May it be prosperous.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), at the time of the moon’s eclipse, to,

of the Kaundinya-gbtra, Apastamba-sitra and Yajus-§akha, Kassa-Purushétta-

mayya’s grandson, Lanjayya’s son, Venkatadriayya,—of the Kéasyapa-gbtra,

Krishnappa-Nayaka’s grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s son, Krishnappa-Nayaka,

gave a Sasana of a gift of land as follows: —In the Béltir-sthala which Krishna-

Rayarayya gave to our great-great-grandfather (with titles as in H.-N. 6)

Krishnappa-Nayaka, the village of Achangi in Bayikere-sthala in Kibbettu-nad,

have we granted to you, with all usual rights and details, excepting 20 kha. of

rice-land to your brother Raghupati and 12 kha. rice-land to Tekoir Timmappa.

Witnesses,—Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag. 4).

20

Date 2 1520 A. D.

Obeisance to Ganadhipati.

(On the date specified), Sarvarasaya having

made petition to Krishna-Riya’s son Sinniya-Krishna-Nayaka,—granted to

Malale Chikana-gauda’s son Virana-gauda, the money and paddy of the wet

and dry lands belonging to Saubahballi, as a kodagi, to continue as long as sun

and moon. Usual final verses.

21

Date 1664 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

May it be prosperous.

Beit well. (On the datespecified), the rajéndra rajadhiraja raja-paramésvara

vira-pratapa vira,-Sri-Ra,ﬁga—Réya—Déva—mahﬁrayara,yya, granted as an wmbals

to the ga:udas of Malali, Paruve-gauda and all the other gaudas, Basavanahalli

belonging to Malali.

22

Date 1751 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Be it well. (On the date specified), of the KaSyapa-gbtra and Kpastamba,-

stitra, Krishnappa-Nayaka’s great-grandson, Venkatadri-Nayaka’s grandson,

Kr_‘ishnappa-Néya,ka’s son, Venkatadri-Nayaka granted to the god Gopala-Krishna

34%

268

Manjarabad Talug.

a Sasana of a gift of land as follows:—in the Bélur-§ime which was given (&s

in No. 14 above) to our great-great-grandfather Yara-Krishnappa-Nayakarayya,

in the Mola Thousand attached to Malali in Kibbatta-nad, the rice-land (specified)

have I presented at the lotus feet of the god Gopala-Krishna, in order that my

father and mother may attain to the world of merit.

Righteous witnesses, —Sun and moon, etc. (as in Ag.4). Usual final verses.

When our father Krishnappa-Nayaka went to svarga, the temple was newly

built, and the god Gopala-Krishna set up by Venkatadri.

24

Date 2 1708 A. D.

(On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka’s (son) Venkatidri-Nayaka

OO0 OF0 0

having written and sent the affair to Malali Appe-Gauda,

25

Date 1794 A. D.

Be it well. The Salivaihana Saka year ? 1712, the year Saumya (1789

A.D.),—Muhammad Sandm Sab, in the year Pramadicha (A.D. 1794) ? made

over to mahardj Haripa the éndm favoured by'Ha,ja,ra,t Tipu-Sultdn (? on the

first date).

26

Date 2 1685 A. D.

(On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka favoured Malali Kalyana-

gauda’s son Guru-Basavappa with a grant of land (specified) in

belonging to Minap#lu, to be enjoyed by his sons, grandsons and posterity .in

succession.

27

()

Date 2 1674 A. D.

(On the date specified), Krishnamarijayya-gauda’s (son), Chennarajayya

for the offerings of the god ..

Svara, granted the village of Hasudi as a gift.

Timmarasaya caused it to be made.

28

Date 2 about 1000 A. D.

Apparently Palva-Setti died in some fight, and a grant of land was made

on his account by Kadambarasa.

269

Manjarabad Talug.

30

L

Date 1643 A.D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified), Venkatadri-Nayaka’s

son Krishnappa-Nayaka gave to the chief person of . ..., Belagbdu Huchchappa-

gauda and Kiruhalli Chikkanna-gauda, (the village of) Kadmate by Sasana as a

kodagi wmbali, ? removing the tenants.

31

Date 2 1372 A. D.

. (On the date specified), Bukkappa-Nayaka in the name of his wife granted

Honnéapura to the god Basava-Linga.

33

Date 1711 A. D.

May it be prosperous.

Praise of Sambhu and the Boar.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son Krishnappa-

Nayaka (with descent as in No. 14 above) gave to Satikara-bhatta (with descent

as specified), —deducting out of 14 ga. the land yielding 6 ga. already granted to

Subbé-bhatta,—land yielding 8 ga. in the village of Bilatila, in the Ummattar-

mande of the Nidigéri-Sime of the Hettuvaliga-ndd, belonging to the Bélur

kingdom, which was given (as in No. 14 above) to Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka.

The grant is repeated and was made with all usual details at the time of an

eclipse of the moon, at the Kalasa-kshétra on the bank of the Tungabhadra.

Righteous witnesses, —Sun and moon etc., (as in Ag. 6).

Usual final verses.

34

Date 1730 A. D.

A similar grant by Venkatadri-Niyaka’s son Krishnappa-Nayaka to Lingé-

bhatta in the village of Vadadakatte belonging to Halusiilige attached to the

Malali-.éime in Kibbatti-nad of the Aigtir-§ime belonging to the Belfir kingdom.

The grant was made at the time of an eclipse of the moon, at Sakalésvara-

kshétra on the bank of the Haimavati.

356

Date 1773 A. D.

A similar grant by the same to Puttaiya, in Kanigalamini in Anebige of

the Malali-sthala of Kibbatti-ndd in the Aigiir-S8ime belonging to the Bélar

kingdom.

The grant was made at the time of an eclipse of the sun, at

Champaka-kshétra on the bank of the Hémavati.

270

Manjarabad Talug.

36

Date 1773 A. D.

-

A grant on the same date to the same person, of land belonging to the

palace, in Nedigéri in the Bélir-mande of the Yattuvalega-nad in the Aigiir-

§ime belonging to the Bélar kingdom., The grant was made at the same time

and place as No. 35 above.

37, 38

Date 2 1755 A. D.

The same 'Krishr}appa-Né,yaka grants land (specified) to Bembili Baire-

Linganna-gauda as an wmbali.

The details of the lands belonging to the

palace from which the grant is made, were written by Rimarasaiya.

39

Date about 1792 A. D.

(Persian characters.)

This appears to be a charm or talisman, invoking Ali and Muhammad.

40

Date 1852 A. D.

May Chamundi be propitious V.

To the presence of the Madivala-svami, —

Be it well. — (on the date specified), Krishna-Rija-Vadeyar, son of Chama-Raja-

Vadeyar of the Mahistir-samsthana, granted (a place), setting up Linga-mudre

(stones at the boundaries), in order that he might be with Siva-yoga in this

Chid-aranya.

L]

(Ségned) — 8ri-Krishna.

41

Date 2 about 1100 A. D.

® o s 0 0 o 0

Bore-gauda’s son

gauda fighting, recovered the coWws and

gained the world of gods. Kalle-gauda set up this stone. Mad.e by .

42

.

Date 1502 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu. Be it well. (On the date specified),

agent for

the affairs of the maharajadhirija

05058 0 eibite

made a grant of a village.

(The

principal part of the inscription is defaced).

Usual final verses.

1) This sentence is in Mahratti characters.

Manjarabad Talug.

271

43

Date 1022 A. D.

Om. Be it well. (On the date specified), when Ré&jéndra-Chola-Prithuvi-

mahéaraja, having [? made war] on Nripa-Kédma-Poysala, —Poysala encountered

Kannama, on which, bumping the horse of Kannama, who was under the

maharaja’s orders, and piercing him, the general Jogayya went to svargga. The

rank of general he granted to his hegadiga Sasa. .

and made a grant of land.

44

Date 2 1027 A. D.

e 0 o 0 8 o

fell upon Banavasi and was fighting,

(On the date specified), when

by order of Nripa-Kadma-maharaja,

.. Kaleyabbe’s son Maraja

slaying

the force, died and went to svargga.

Gujjammadi-gavunda planted this stone

on his departure (or death).

45

Date 2 about 1030 A. D.

A bee at the soft lotus feet of the bearer of the moon (Siva), a lion to the

enemy sin, VamasSiva-déva’s son, was Chama, a foundation-pillar of the Kadamba

kingdom: all good qualities (named) having grown up in him, and expanded,

a light of his family was Chéava-veggade.

His further praises,—saying who

is able to utter his praise?

47

Date 2 about 1540 A. D.

Appears to be a grant of the time of Achyuta-Raya, but is very much

defaced. The name Bayapa-Nayaka occurs.

L]

48

Date 2 1538 A. D.

(One the date specified), Nagiya, (son) of MAvi-gaunda of the Kattige-

vamsa,—the gaudige village being in ruins, making petition to

. Basa-dévi,

? mother of Vifaiya, son of Baypa-nayaka,

listening to his petition, she

granted certain land (specified) V.

49

Date 2 1657 A. D.

(On the date specified), Venkatddri-Nayaka granted the village to Dévé-

gauda as a danda-godige.

Imprecation.

1) It is difficult to make any sense of some parts.

272

Manjarabad Talug

x

50

Date 1034 A.D

Be it well

When Niti-maharaja was ruling the kingdom,— (on the date

specified), when Chikka-Katayya went to svargga, —he conquered the army on

all sides and died, driving back the enemy’s force, the champion in war, the

watchman Makayya

This stone was set up by his brother-in-law Palayya

61

Date about 1030 A.D

Be it well

lole

When the surpassing champion, Niti-mahiraja was in

ruling the kingdom: —

thinking the

lacha (? lakh) kingdom a good one

was ruling, —some person -died

b2

Date 2 1580 A.D

(On the date specified), Yara-Krishnappa-Nayaka remitted in ISravali the

J

birdda, and bédige, and made it free of all imposts, in order that merit

might accrue to Venkatappa-Nayaka

Késavaraja set up this dharma-$asana

Imprecation

63

Date 1026 A. D

(On the date specified), in Mah&jana Dasabalu, Bicha-gauda died, and Niti-

will be carried on

mahirija granted one pana, from which

Perggade

Biyya

()

b4

Date about 1026 A.D

[ J

. died and one pana was granted, to be enjoyed by his women in

in the Kadamba kingdom. This was granted by Nltl-maharaja

Witnesses,

perggade Biyya and others.

°

65

Date about 1035 A. D

son Niti-maharaja, enduring, performed sannyasanam and expired

His

®

273

Manjarabad Talug

56

Date 2 1657 A. D.

(On the date specified), Bélar Krishnappa-Nayaka’s son Venkatadri-Nayaka

granted to Balala Bommarasa Virapa-gauda’s son Mariyanna-gauda a kodagé

as follows:—Fixing the tribute on account of dawnda at 150 varaha, we have

granted you land valued at 10 varaha in the Monnina-katte of Konduhalli.

57

Date 1030 A. D.

Be it well.

(On the date specified), Niti-maha(raja) ? granted to

Méghananda

58

Date 2 about 1420 A. D.

Be it well. As a vritti (to provide) for the worship of Gummata-svami of

Belagula, by order of the mahéarajadhiraja vira-pratipa Déva-Riya-mahariya

the great minister Baiche-dannidyaka granted Belame in Mepi-nad.

Great

good fortune.

59

Date ?2 1100 A. D.

With all titles,

e o o 0 0 o o

(on the date specified), when the great Rajéndra

was ruling

e o 0o o 0 o 0

60

Date about 1120 A. D.

Praise of Sambhu.

Be 1t well.

When, (with usual Hoysala titles), Vira-

Ganga

was in Bélapura, ruling the kingdom of the world:—the great

minister

déva made a grant of land in Belagddu.

And various gaudas

(named), made grants for the god Melugésvara of Néralige, to the temple

priest Narasixﬁha—déva’s son Sankara-déva. Usual final verses.

63

Date 2 1587 A. D.

Imprecations.

Kodagi granted by Singappa-Ni(yaka).

(On the date

specified), the mahad-mandaléSvara Tirumala-Raja-mahi-arasu granted as a

kodagi to Belagbdu Dévana-gauda land (specified) in Ktudanahalli.

35

274

Manjarabad Talug.

/

64

Date 2 1564 A. D.

(On the date specified), Belagddu Uchapa-gauda’s son Dévanna-Gauda

established this well in the land he had himself acquired.

65

Date 2 about 1100 A. D.

Be it Well.

For, possessed of all titles,

acharyya, of the Jaya-

mahéarishi-gana,

e v 0o o o

Méara-Gauda ? granted Banadahalli, whose rent was 4

gadyana and 20 of paddy, freeing it from all taxes.

Be it well.

The maha-mandalésvara, the bhuja-bala great Rachi-Déva,

acquiring a share in the land at Undidur-katta

67

Date about 970 A. D.

Thou being Lakshmi, Surabhi and nectar in the world, the king Jagadéka-

vira being the jewel, the moon and poison,—by you two the full ocean of the

Ganga dynasty has become the producer of surpassing wonders: for by what

poets, Kundana-Somidévi, have their glory not been praised?

The illustrious Nolambakulantaka’s elder sister.

SUPPLEMENT.

e

BELUR TALUAQ.

236

Date 1139 A. D.

(The first part is gone.) . ... producers of ornamental dress from pieces of

cloth cut from men’s drawers and made into women’s bodices with decorations;

descended from that race; born in this mortal world in five cities and skilled

in the art of embellishing with many pieces of cloth; increasing in all countries;

disposed to liberality, works of merit and doing good to others; their heads

bowed in perfect humility; incarnations of MahéSvara’s ganas; uniting their

gotra; being in the city of Dorasamudra, the capital of the maha-mandalésvara,

the capturer of Talakidu, the strong-armed Vira-Ganga Vishnuvarddhana-

Poysala-Déva,—the company of tailors of the families of the five cities,—(a

number named) —these headmen, strong men, and all the company, boys and

old men, (on the date specified), for the god Kusumésvara of the palace, made

a grant as follows:—From the duty on safflower, 2 balla per pon; for each

pannier bundle of women’s cloths, 1 paga; for ? a ball of thread, 2 paga;

. .—from these five pana, taking the weight of one tola,

one paga will

be given for Chaitra and pavitra respectively.

This Sasana they gave with

pouring of water, to Ankarasi-guru.

The perpetual lamp, offerings and temple

repairs will be kept up. Usual final verses.

238

Date ? about 1230 A. D.

(This is a yamaka verse.) Ndgari characters.

He is a friend of the destitute in the world in whose heart Siva is fixed:

he is a friend of the rich in the world in whose heart no Siva is fixed V.

°

The poet Vaijanna.

239

Date about 1140 A. D.

For prdtﬁpa—ﬂoysala—Narasimha-Déva’s sculptor Kédardja, — the sculptor

Kalidasi, champion over the proud, a thunderbolt to the rock titled sculptmfs,

made ébhe makara-torana (or carved head-piece for the lintel).

®

240

Date 2 about 1120 A. D.

Whoso consorts with the HoysaléSvara dancing-girls who are not dancing-

girls that go to Hari (or Vishnu), becomes an outcaste.

241

Date 2 about 1140 A. D.

Démoja made the frame of the eastern door.

1) The meaning is not clear, but an antithesis is evidently meant.

35*

276

Belur Taluq

243

North of this stone

is (? the god) Mallinatha

244

Date 1285 A. D

Praise of Sambhu

(On the date specified), when, with all titles

the

Hoysana king, the strong-armed pratipa-chak:avartti vira-Narasithha-Dévarasa

was in the city of Dorasamudra, ruling the kingdom in peace and wisdom:—

All the Brahmans of the immemorial agrahara Prabhafjanapura made to

Sivaratriya-Mayidéva, (son of) Puranada-Mayidéva-pandita, resident of the

Ramanatha-kshétra of Huligere, a grant (specified) of Mandeya

belonging

to Madéviyahalli, remitting all the taxes (specified).

Written with the approval of all by Sénabéva Vanna’s son Sovanna

(In the same year) some others (named) made a grant to the same, of four

their boundaries

Witnesses

houses (specified)

Also some lands (specifiel)

Mayanna, with his wife, his own sons and daughters, and his foster children

illuminations and

made a grant to Virabhadra-déva for the decorations

offerings of the god Mahahnga

Directious for the bathing ceremony to be

performed at certain seasous .for the god, and for the details of other worship

Usual final verses

245

Date 2 about 420 A.D

Be it well

Success through the Divine

Even as in Yudbhishthira’s palace, so in his, thousands of Brahmans were

daily fed in comfort,— that king Krishna, —great-grandson of the king of kings

Krishnavarmma, grandson of Vishnudasa, and son of Simhavarmma,—ever

making gifts to Brahmans and protecting his subjects, the destroyer of his

enemies in the earth, — may he be victorious as Krishna.

Purified by meditation on Svimi-Mahéiséna and the group of Mothers ", of

the Manavya-gotra, sons of Hariti, fully versed in the views they had adopted on

the sacred writings, (were) the Kadambas, of whom the fifth king (paiichama-

the dharmma-mabaraja vijaya-Siva-Krishnavarmma,—setting out® *

lokapdldh)

on an expedition from Vaijayanti,—in front of the great temple of Mahadéva

in the Inguna village, on Pausha-sukla-pratipadi, with the proper ceremony,

gave to Bhavasvami,—a Painga, of the Ilarita-gdtra, distinguished for truth

penance and study of the scriptures, completely versed in the Chhamdoga

learned in sacrifice, student of the Védas,—the village of Palmadi in the

Séndraka-vishaya, and a royalty dasabandha® of six nivarttanas.e

Whoso resumes this is guilty of the five great sins

It is also said,— Whoso

takes away land given by himself or by another, is covked in hell for sixty

thousand years

May Dosharasivarmmi ¥ ever protect the earth with righteousness, seated

on the throne in peace

Obeisance to Vishnu

1) See p. 79

?) See Intro. p. 3

3) It is difficult to account for this ominous name,

which seems to refer to the king

(i

S

i

<

e

.

I%E'E

O

[

10

Cp== I

o

@

i

Q.

L:)ll

— ]

-

S

{

L

::

—

:;

[

E

Ll TRV SR - T N

HOYSALES'VARA TEMPLE, HALEB!}D, GROUND PLAN

s

DR

Al

S

A

XL,

o

44

AN

ol

57

7

59

t’%(

35

P

HARG

2,

o

gt

i

Jm

Ly

AR

a7

A

.

i

i

)

W

iy i

715&

i

J

S

bl

o

£

2

A

4

e

i,

i

3

P

S8

o

o

ﬁ

o

430

i

;

£

i

1

U

i

:.‘

e

0

P

o

\;

s

s

N

Y

9

2

2

i

iz

51,3;?”

2y

it

o

i

i

o

(ﬁ““il:“

-

3

o

a

S

Lo

1)

¢

&

L

i

£

33

%A

B

i

25

4

1k

£

et

o

o

&

e

a0

BRi

b

i

P

W

ol

R

S

47

P

=5

:

ek

-

.

e

i

e,

Ao

s

3

?

i

A

{2

@

o

B

]

RRRLS

o

R

i

2

g

N

A\

5

o

W

gy

A5t

I8

¥

e,

e

%,

0]

4

iy

i

2

i

-

£

¥

¥

7

.

e

25

15

4

7

o

R

s

%)

S

o

S

1%

£

b

i1

4

i

2

e

S

7

Do

S5

&

2

i

05

i

L

e

7

i

i

o

%

N

5

O

ol

e

i

240

N

G

i

v

g

s

o

0

¥

D

7

X

A

s

3

il

24

Re

B

i

e

i

l‘”:;

A

v

B

0

T

5

¥7,

e

‘ﬁ.

e

i%

il

pes

3y

A

Yl

g

1{%&(

7

£

£

o

e}

ki

k2

P

2

2%

i}

Vs

e

4

L

Kt

4

4

S

48

i

e

et

’}}\.;

ik

i

;

Y

%

i

T

s

T, fl)l

%

R

X7

I

ki

5

e

AN

A

i

EX

R

e

A

i<t

!

T

%

\2

i

Ja

(!

i

)

2

Ak

1&,

S

¥

W

2

&

i

33

0

&

AT

E3

S

i

e

et

#4

53

£

i

i

2

i

T

il

£

i

%

LS

b

E

h

-

i

Wsis

%

£

i

i

s

i

.

o

§

4

i@

08

)

5

s

ol

Bt

far;

1

N

3%

b

i

75,

e

.

i

2L

e

iy

%)

i

i

X

s

i

U

A

i:‘

.

'

B

i,

¥

i

s

Wy

W

f

A7

)

AN

o

o

&

Lot

L

i

V

o

i

=)

Bk

%

Sl

V)

i

5t

i)

N2

P

o

i

&

L5

A

1)

Pors

ot

&

<

<

&

R

i

23

&

A

Pt

&

g5

:

2y

i

e

2

o

s

A

v

)

55

ik

S

LY

3y

S

)

:

s

2

A

3%

u

ot

=

25

i

§4

o

]

b

B

G

o

4

0

)

Paie

A

iy,

A

of

A

4

)

5

i

;Xi&

i

i

?\\

-

;}‘3

ey

)

{igd

i

oy

i

s

i

(%)

&

AR

i

3

i

S

2

vo:

o

e

1%

i

s

¥

3

s

i

{

i

i

e

it

§

¢

A

By

A

s

5ok

e

e

i

it

G

e

e

s

.

Y

A

{25

i

"

8

0

7y

i

s

!(«

prd

¥

115

G

Hy

3

%’)

£

%

e

B

i

7

¥,

e

s

fid]

s

Jis

4l

S

3

R

53

(9

&

L

3

&

24}

ey

B

Ny

Ny

[

i

£%

o

t

nldl

£

4

4

&

A

el

51

3

AR

AR

1)

o3

e

3

i

§

Hiis

3

)

i

%

&

h

&

s

i

3

7

b

4

i

2

.

&

Lk

o

A

T

o

{4

)

&t

Sy

i

7

Ak

32

il

3

AR

3|

W

)

n

g

i

0

o

o

e

0

:;f

e

-

ok

i

2

iy

%

)

“

oy

i P

e

g

7

5

M

)

&

&

i

s

15

A6

4

e

i

;f

A7

s

X

L

%

'

.

o

i

Pt

oy

a4

%

¥

i

¢

h

P i

¥

5

:

ok

A

)

¥

o

s

5

&

g

Ve

%

it

355

&

£

e

Ags

4

o

o

S

4

R

SONT,

i

i

%

A

Al

iy

4

G

‘\‘1

b

g

i

}r,ﬂ\

o

f

<

.

i

11

it

%

% "'\'}*“L

i

5

)

b

i

5

th

8

5

¢

0

(i

Ty

4

s

o7

(5

1

i

bt

i

&

!

4t

i

<8

T

i

i

éf

:

&

it

&

;‘

i

3

&

5

i

A

T

“,

{

%,

¥,

¥l

B

a5

b

L5

/i

5

]

i

35

jis

2

d

i

L]

e

i

b

4!

L

o

!

;‘g}s

3

e

0

e

s

‘)

i

AL

3

.@%5

o

i

3

b,

o

A

24

S

LY

75

o

o

4

R

s

&

\?

k

A

i

e

2

74

iy

Vi

AR

)

5

w5

7

sl

o

Al

at

o

-

e

%

o

o

o

et

2l

e

2%

oY

3

e

7

i

uR

i

£

i

B

fis

ﬁ.)x

7

ik

g

i

3%

&

\.

41

¥

$

ot

i

&

i

s

&

¥

i\

5

on

2y

s

0

P

5

ol

i

Ve

i

i

R

5

5

fra

58

?I

r:

175

Qch-e

A

e

o

i

iy

%

i

?

Al

e

D

2

A3

R

o

by T

Ly sl

55

v

o

2

ez

<,4 %‘

%

B

33

)

s’

AL

5

i

o

e

s

455

i

ﬁéik

G

s

el

A

;s

o

By

b

1

7

1

ol

i

v

o7

o

iy

ot

b

i

s,

e

v

]

oo 2

3

e

&

e

G

-

b

")3{

e

i

e

ke

-

2

5

A

0

£

i

o

W

g

il

b s

oS

&

1

2

ok

i)

S

il

Al

T

e s

ot

i

4

T

ot

42

-

o

il

e

e

i

Sl

o

¥

wY,

el

153

gt

i

&

T

n

X

1

I,'

i

Ly

4

L

o

o

ol

o

o

4

oy

&

X

e

A

S

{87

2

2l

e

¥

4

7

T

jB

i

Ca

s

9

e

2

)

0

538

5

2

b

&

o

3

i

A

il

B

e

ity i

e

o

i

o

gra

2457

W

b

)

it

e

a4

7

i

W

i

?

¥

i

o

.

7

1

%

i

(5

;\

e

L

I

AL

e

L

2

i

0

%

2!

f;

*‘iﬂf

cied

‘ib

ﬂ&h

i

6

3

7

ok

K

i

£

&

i

!

;

it

o

3

i

0

c%@if

¥

4t

o

’:

<

i

%

o

i;er"

gl

A

il

&)

o

i

o

7

Lh

A

%

i

v

i

5

7

)

23

¢

27

i

VZ

iy

25,

i

1.

iy

Bist

S,

5

i

i

7

i

£

2

S

W

A3

%

%

IR

i

i

s

i

&

4

JE

Ny

Y

i

24

o

o

@wl b

(~

o

A

e

e

A

& i

i

‘&é‘k

4,

%

1

7

%

&

(I

¢

N

&

i

3

%

.

5

7

g

i

5

g8

ik

bt

ot

47

Vi

i

sy

)

!

5

i

or

e

2

%

i

i

4

i

'150#

£

5

A

.

jih

5

i)

i

R

0

3

1

o

it

38

iz

L

2%

2

5

i

4

]

i

%

5

&

i

o

It

.

o

£

L8

i

5

3

i

13

Ba

Adls

4

24

.

it

ol

V4]

)

%

B

2

&

it

3

ot

i

b

03

e

i

i1

i

SR

£y

i

ke

g

£

£l

24

.

&l

7y

i

v

&

%

R

4

1,

i

%

f

i

1

€3

:i{;;

=

s

i

o

£

T

¥

5

s

%ﬁf

A

i

S

S

N

s

A

<14

Z«%‘

o

v ¥

P

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Introduction —

p

11 1. 22 To three letters insert foot note— The expression mi-vannam

barisu occurs in the Jaganndtha-vijaya (2nd asvésa, ragale

after 18th verse), and is said to mean “to make turn three

colours”, that is, blush or be ashamed, but why three

colours is not apparent.

”

o2 |

3 For just

read first

»

40

8

”

bass-relief

”

bas-relief

Roman

Tort -

2 For

vara-nyaya

read var-anyaya

37

Jibambika

”

Obambika

10

12

cha Likke

Chalikke

”

14

12

tamma Virtipaksha

1

tammandira Bukana

20

32

»

niyatam jananam

”

nilayam Jindnam

32

rava

antavar

60

Chengiri

14, 16 For Bengiri

”»

70

18

110

31

For Bengiri

Cheﬁgiri

»

112

”

16

117

3 For Chakravartti

»

Chandrakirtti

117

il

, Sri-Vijaya

”

Srivijaya

173

»

4 Read birar ad ayvad ayvadim

180

36

”

Varanagala-Ganésya

»

184

12 For gotrasya

read gotraya

184

”

14, 15 For samayodara

”

samayachara

”

217

32 Hor sa 11

ba 9

”

218

”

1 Read Haripala Yirunguna

218

”

6

”»

bal-chena yereye

218

16 For

"

»

Lankeya

read Ankeya

b

218

»

20

”

ene Lankanu

”

enal Ankanu

219

”

4,13 For Lankeya

»

Ankeya

Translations —

(]

P

11 Kk

1 For 1505

read 1535

»

12

born

”»

boon

25

18

védas

”

3

Tiruvayimoli (the Dravida-prabandha)

30

1573

1513

»

36

9

1644

1704

40

L0

17

»

40

23

3

about 1180

1104

38

2

57

1. 13 Read when Kubéra is asking

70

12 Omsit iron

»

”

70

26 For about 1136 read 1133

9

24

»

last

bl

first

79

28

chief mau

»

”

”

(2 member)

%9

29 After gotra add and pravara

103

16 For

1145

read 1124

34

107

”»

Angadi

”

Abbidore, bounded south by Angadi etc.

»

108

15 For Konka-nad read Koikana

109

15

»

1135

”

1194

1136

1195

109

b

20

”

»

110

”

8

”

1140

”

1141

130

foot note Add— Laghumdnasa-karana might be taken together as

a technical term for astrological calculation: rdtrdd:

Jyotijia might then mean «skilled in testing the lustre

of precious stones”.

136

1. 18 For 1164 read ? 1224

152

foot note ¥ Add— Jattakan, it appears, was the author of a work

on Kama-§astra, and is mentioned as such by Chandraraja

in his Madana-tz’laka.

He is also named in Jaganndtha-

vijayam, in the passage above quoted with reference to

MU=V .

178

1. 17 For 1214 read 1154

195

”

27 After Patsaha add of Vijayapura

208

»

34 To Description of the ocean énsert foot note—11. 40-42 contain

a verse which is quoted in Kdvya-sdra (v.73) as from'

Gunavarmma’s Sadraka.

2117

8 For 1158 read 1218

217

20

”

171

”

1220

230

17

”

925

”

945

238

15 After of age add (or, In the desire that he should be firmly

established from boyhood)

[ J

243

3 For 960 read 955

243

2)

1080

1100

”

”

251

13

”

930

»

915

252

19

, 21613

”

1579

259

1.1

930

945

”

”

”

263

»

28

»

1080

»

1100

”

275

”

24

»

1140

”

1141

Kannada Text— Corrections included in Roman Text.

.ALPHABETICAL LIST OF TOWNS AND VILLAGES

where the Inscriptions were found.

Inscription

Inscription

Name

Tal

No.

Name

Taluq

No.

)

Banavasi

Cn

194

Achan gi

M;

Achchanahalli

QLT SR ORS00

Mj

37, 38

Bandiiru

Ak

12

Hn

40

Adaragere

Mj

Banntirupura

Adavalli

SLHeR e ANS e

Bl

213

Basavanahalli

Ag

9-10

Adugtiru

(P PO EOR (VRO SO

Bl

179-181

»

OhOba L i ]

Mj

20, 21

Aggadalu

e o o o - o

Bl

204-210

Basvapatna

Ag

42-45

Agrahara-Belagul:

Cn

242-248

Basavapura .

Cn

251

Akkanahalli

0% A0S0 00

Cn

250

Basavapurakoppalu

Aladahalli

Ak

183

(Magge)

M;j

10

HN

12

Bastihalli

oi s et e e

Bl

123-134

Alugénahalli

f&lﬁru

Hn

41

Bekka

Cn

145-146

Hn

168

Belagodu

G0 Oy 20

M;

40-41

Ammagaudanahalli.

Anati

O SORROR SR SO s ORS0 SaU SRR

Cn

199-202

Belagumba

GO0 S0 s OReG

Ak

103-105

Andale

Bl

225

Belame

nesGEn 0

Mj

57-59

OROECE P LD

BI

172

Anehalli

Hn

63

Belavadi

Anékere

Cn

175-180

Beluguli

Ag

35-36

Béliiru

Bl

1-85

Ankanahalli

HN

11

Ankanathapura

DR R

Ag

33

Bembaliiru

Mj

9

8520 0 0 el B ati @

Cn

193

Bendekere

Sile e st e

Ak

35-38

Ankénahalli

Anuganalu

Hn

126

Benntir

OGO O

Bl

245

Hn

77-81

Bettasoge

Ag

46

Anugavalli

Cn

Arakere

Ak

82-83

Bhairapura

255

Arasikere

Ak

70-81 &

Bhairédévara-gudda

Bl

186-192

84-93

Cn

218

Bhaktarahalli

A ral.zalagﬁd

s 8 o s s e . .o

Ag

1-3

Bhartiiru

o« .o .

Hn

156-157

Attihalli

O ON0R O 2 (R0 0 0=0 =0

Cn

254

Bidare

Cn

210

Avvérahalli

v g8 e )

Hp

182

Bijigatte

G oM e 50

Ag

83

Bagade

Ak

184

Bindénahalli

Cn

168

Bagavalu

Ak

179-182

Biranagddu

G o PR

Bl

214-218

Bagtiru

Cn

185-186

Bisalahalli

. i)

Cn

235

o7 5 el et Wit ien e,

18

SR R s o Haie

Bl

219-220

Baichanahalli

Ag

Bittaravalli

Bailahalli

Hn

122-124

Bittugondahalli.

Ho

13

0L G 0050080

Cn

269-271

19-20

Balagafichi

Bolakyatanahalli

Ag

Balagatte

Cn

209

Bomménahalli

O e A

Ak

118

Ballénahalli

Hn

96

Bomménahalli

Cn

150

Ballturu

O el s Fele s

Bl

228-230

Bukada

S et depil s A e @

Cn

272

Balu

SR IR e O e SO i e e

M;

67

Byadarahalli .

Hn

164

Ak

140

Ol G0 D DR Yo )

Ak

99

Bammanahalli

Challapura

Banavara

¢ s s 2 e o e e

Ak

22

Chalya

Cn

149

Hn

181

aiteite . .

Hn

172

Ba,navas__e

Changaravalli

36%

=3

o

Name

Inscription

Name

Inscription

Taluq

No.

Taluq

Noes

Channarayapatna . . .

Cn

152-167

Halaktiru

. e o o o

Ak

62-66

0 Yo

Bl

153-154

(350 AR e ) e e |

28

Chatachattahalli

Halasulige

M;j

Chattanahalli

DI R R SR}

Bl

144

Hale-Belavadi .

¢« < s o 0

Bl

171

Chaudahalli. . ..

Hn

169

»

Belgula

BSOS SCles e 2

Cn

148

95

Chikka Bemmatti

Ag

Halé-Béiﬁr :

M;

18

”

Bommanahalli

Ag

31

Halebidu

Bl

90-122 &

Hn

152

236-243

”

Gaddavalli

”

Gandasi

Ak

167-171

Halékere

M;j

65

”

Kadaltru

Hn

85, 86

Hanchiiru

Hn

29-31

e (b DR S T

Ak

191

Chikkaménahalli . . . .

Hn

113

Handaralu

Chikkanayakanahalli

Mj

50-51

Handinakere

D R )

Hn

133

e e G Fe e,

Ak

29

Handrangi

Corty O IR T (D

Ag

32

Chikkarehalli

Dabbe-agrahara

Bl

199-202

Hafjalige

Hn

158

Dabbesingapura

Bl

198

Haranahalli

Ak

123-126

Haradtiru

GG .

7-8

Dasalapura

e o e A ey

Hn

167

Ag

Désani

® 0 0 1 e e 0 s 0 0, &

Ak

17

Harehalli

0 IVE e e e ey Gy eilvs

M;j

8

® © ¢ o s 8 & s s

Cn

265

Hariharapura

Ao .8

Hn

62

Didaga

Dindagiiru

Cn

170-172

Hasade

e & s 0 s 0

M;

27

Dodda Bemmatti

Ag

94

Hassan

v e, 8 4 e b 8 o s e s e

Hn

1-7

Bl

135

»

Bommanahalli

Ag

30

Hebbala

”»

Gaddavalli

Hn

134-151

Hebbale

Ag

21-22

s s o 08 4 0 00 s

Cn

Cn

257

Doddaganni

169

Hebbalalu

Dudda

O 070 2C) GOR 20RO O eSO ST

Hn

49-52

Hemmige

e 8 s 3 0 s 0 3 8 8 @

M;

7

Ak

137

Henavanahalli

« s s s e »

Hn

171

Elavare

Ganadahole

M

32

Hennfiru

e e 3 4 % e s 1 e s

Ag

76-77

Gandasi

Ak

158-166

Heragu

v o o s o s s 0 s e 0 o

Hn

57-61

© o 0 0 s 8 0 8 o0

Bl

226

Ganglru

L R I ]

Ag

70

Hiraguppe

Ganjalaghatta

DR R

Cn

228

Hiréhalli

48 0 s e o v e 3 e s

Bl

157-139

Ak

23

Hirigarjegundu

O OO

Bl

235

Ganjigere

Gaudagere

C 2 O O e T O T e

Hn

153-154

Hiri-Kadalfiru

(e e Ny ety

Hn

‘82-84

Gavunahalli

o 6 4 e s s 0

Hn

8

Hirikallu-betta

“ s e e

Ak

69

L]

°

Gérahalli

SRR B e e T Yo S )

Cn

182-184

Hirikole

O eiiel Wi e e dalie e e el b,

Bl

221-222

Ghattadahalli

Bl

147-149

Hiriytru

o s ¢ v .

Ak

106-109

Bl

244

Girisiddapura

Holahalli

. . ¢ s e DRI

Hn

34

Golagonde

eSHeZ @8 0 v te Usiie s

Mj

64

Holalakere

(0% ) P

Ak

61

Gollarahosahalli

Cn

187-189

Hole-Narasipura .

HN

1-6

Gonisomanahalli

LY . .

Bl'.

150-152

0 HeNS. eie e

101

Gopalapura

Mj

i

Hondragalli

.Ag

Gorfiir

K e S Oy Sl Jo i Yo e e e ]

Hn

Hongantir

L R A }

Ag

87

176-180

o 4 o o @ o . .

Ak

59

Govindapura

LR W Ty i Yo

Ak

144

Honnakatte

Grama

® e @ s e s s 9 o 0

Hn

115-118

Honnammanahalli

Hn

55, 56

Ak

101

Gubb1

O 06 O O St S DE s i 8

Hn

14-16

Honnasettihalli

Guddatteranya

Hnu

161-163

Honnavalli

LSO et Bl TR 1 U )

Hn

39

Honnavara

Hn

Gul~a'§indha,

e ® s o v s s s

Cn

173

- 65-68

Guiiji

L TR 8 ) A il Jest Jes Oy SR R i

Hn

)

Hosa-Kalyadi

DR R I Y .

Ak

157

e

Inscription

Name

Taluq

No.

Name

Taluq

Inscription

No.

Hulikere

Bl

Kenkere

el eiteig ke et e e e

Ak

176

177, &

193-195

Kéralapura

o dapie fe e e el e

Ag

47

@ o 0 0 4 0 0 e s 0 e

Cn

256

Kesagoli

M;

66

Hul u”kunda,

Hn

155

Khallu

8% 9i-ar e T HaE e s 26 0 e, e

Mj

53-55

Hullékere

Ak

172-174

Kirihalli

Mj

29

Husugtiru

o=t 0. o 0ot oeir e

Mj

1

Kittanakere

Ak

68

Ibbidu

® o 0 8 0 0 0 4 0 s 0 0

Bl

223-224

Kodakalli

® 6 0 o - 0 00 s s

Ag

34

I§varahalli

D e e e Y

Mj

D2

Kodaraménahalli

Hn

170

41

Jakkanahalli

Ag

Kodihalli

Bl

141-143

Jakkénahalli

Hn

53-54

»

Ak

145

Jambaradi

)R Ty e S s

M;

11

* % o 0 0 0 0 0

Ak

Koligunda

4,5

Jambiiru

e s o o « & 0

Cn

258,259

”

L . I I )

Ak

192-194

Jannavara

A O A0) Srpe ORI & oy

Ak

57

Komménahalli

Hn

64

Ak

Javagallu

2,3&185

Konanfiru

® s 8 0 0 0 0

Ag

49-50

Javanahalli

Hn

el

Koénapura

© ® o e 0« 8 s .o e

Ag

59

HN

19

Hn

Jodikuppe

Kondajji

L N T T Y )

95

Kabbali

© o ¢ s 0 s 0 0 s s s

Cn

263,264

Kongalale

® o 8 0 0 s e 0 0 0

Ag

75

Kabbatti

L T R I I )

Hn

166

vies el el Hel i et V)

Hn

70-76

Koravangala

Kabbigarahalli

Q& (T Pl 0eN )

Bl

145

Kottanahalli

ol ez ot i er o7 e

M;

14

Kabbinahalli

S8l el faaeiiie

Hn

9-12

Krishnapura

EE I I

M;

22

e s o e

Hn

97

Kadadaravalli

Krishnarajakatte

Ag

62-63

Kagravalli

0O vi e iy 8 e

Hn

28

Kadaliru

51

Kaigodu

Ag

37-40

e e o 0 o 4 0 0

63

Ktidanahalli

Mj

Kakkihalli

OO0 S0 RO e 1 S

Cn

208

Kudaragundi

v e e e 2 e 3

Hn

186

Kalénahalli

® 2 ¢ 0 0 0 0 4 o

Ag

48

Kadlaru

Bl

86

T8 e o P v 0 0 s 0 0

Kalgane

M;

39

Kuduregundi

Hn

91-94

Kallagundi

T e s 8 e 8 < s 0

Ak

31, 32

Kumbénahalli

Cn

151

Kallahalli

O Yo o S5 O B YTy

Bl

Kundteu .

Hn

173, 174

37, 38

RO E0 ST e oy 1)

Ak

188-189

« e .

Cn

190-192

Kall;ﬁgere

0, SO G0 S 2 o )

Ak

110-117

Kur”ada.haui

Ak

186-187

Kamati

Mj

30

Kuruvanka

Ak

39

Kanakénahalli

Bl

146

Kyatalapura

Bl

176

Kanatiiru

O e O S O

Hno

Lakktiru

45,46

°© o o s o . .

Ag

65

Kanikatte

Ak

40-55

Lakshmipura

a0 il

HN

10

Karadahalli

Ak

33

o= Lol 0 aiiiel

Hn

16

Karale

Lakshmisagara

QRO SO S OO bt o 1

Hn

173

Lingapura . .

O SR8y et Dty

Bl

196-197

Karimaranahalli

Cn

174

Madabalu

Hn

42-43

Karjjuvalli

Hn

44

Madalagere . . ..

Cn

266-267

Karkéhalli

& @ m e i e e e e

Bl

203

Madalapura

Ag

102

Karugodu

s e o . o -

Mj

2-35

e e o o . e e ey enve

Ak

67

Madalu

Karugunda . ...

Ak

141-143

Madanahalli

O o L O S Uil ve )

Ak

16

Katikere

Ak

102a,b

Madane

e ° 8 4 4 VR (e 0

Cn

273

Kattésomanahalli

Bl

162-170

Madaniiru . . .

v iera ity T ey

Ag

84

Kellavatti

® ® o s 0 0 0 5 0

Hn

101-103

Mailanahalli

Ak

100

Kembalu

O:te et 9 te e te 0 e

Cn

203-207

12

Malalakere

Ag

L

v

Inscription

Inscription

Name

Taluq

No.

Name

Taluq

No.

€ o 0 s o s 8 0 8 0 0 ¢ 0

Nuggihalli

Cn

236-241

Malali

M;

24-26

Mallapura

° ¢ o Ve e e

Bl

233

Palya

v e e 0 e o o o s PR W)

Hn

19-22

”

« e 8 8 o o e . e @

Ag

66

Panditanahalli

o e T eikieitie e

Bl

178

O e

Hn

174

74

Mallédévarapura

Pemmahalli

Ag

Mallénahalli

HN

13

Piamegame

O e e i ast Tt e Pl )

Hnu

114

72

Pura

P T )

Hn

15

Mallinathapura. . . .

Ag

Mallipatna

Ag

92-93

3 Ry e ROl Fotal )

Bl

227

Manakattiiru. . . .

Ak

34

6 el ety Y Setets

Cn.

268

Bl

182-185

Mangalagoddu

Mj

60-62

Pu”shpagiri

Maragiiru

@550 e Rei e b e e

Cn

195-196

‘e e e e 8 8 s @

Bl

234

Marasu

e s o e 8 0 s . o»

Hn

Ag

85

47,48

Rﬁgil’),aichanahalli

Marénahalli

590-0 i)

Bl

140

Rajéndrapura

e s 0 8 s 0 e

Mj

43-46

Markuli

O OOl T i e O O O

Hn

119

Ramanahalli

5 e}

Hn

160

53-58

Marfiru

Ag

24-29

Ramanéthapura

Ag

Masaganahalli

0 0%0 .

Cn

261, 262

Raménahalli

Ag

13-17

Hn

165

67-69

Masale

Rudrapatna. . ..

Ag

Masarangala

Ag

88-89

Sagatavalli

Cn

181

e s o 8 0 0 4 @ . e

31

Sakalésapura

e s o s 0 s 0

Mj

33-34

Masavalli

M;

Mattanaule

e s 0 o 0 % o o 0

Cn

147

Salagame

e « o t s s @ .

Hn

87, 88

Mattasagara

o o DRI R

M;j

23

Sambhunathapura

Ag

6

Ak

30

Mattigadu

o e et ele 0 e da e Ce

Ag

64,71

Sanegere

MAvinakere

e o 9 o 0 . o 00

Ak

176-177

Sankalapura

Hn

14

42

Sankaranahalli

Ak

56

Menasumakki

M;

Mérane

o 0 s 6 ¢ 0 s 9 0 0 0 0

Hn

159

Sannénahalli

CH ORI O I o

Cn

229-234

Mosale

Ak

8-15

Santésivara . .

@A e Ca e

Cn

219-226

v e s s s @

Ak

58

Madlahalli

CREOBE0) et S B SR e )

Ag

23

Satangere

Mududi

Ak

150-156

Satyamangala

Hn

18

Hn

69

Hn

120, 121

Mudugere

Savantanahalli

Muguliru

P O Ol )

Hn

127-132

Sige

00 se e ey (el @ s iends

Hn

98-100

Mukkundiiru

Hn

175

Sindhuvalli

O OO e e OV

Hn

23

Murudiiru .

OOt o RO .

Hn

32,33

Singanakuppe .......

Ag

86

Murundi

DY SO O e s )

Ak

138-139

Singapura ...

Hn

35, 36

60-61

Muttatti

Hn

111-112

Siradanahalli

Ag

Muttige

Ag

4-5

Sivanénahalli

Bl

136

CEEECVRI T8 RO O 7t Yak DI O

15-16

Sivara

@88 i 0T e e e b ke e

Cn

197"

Nadaballi

M

Nalltiru

(U e e (5 Sse

Hn

24-27

Somasettihalli

Ak

24-28

Naranapura

Bl

87-89

Somavara

e s 0 0 0 v 0 DY

Ag

96-99

5 R S S

Ak

60

Narasipura

@Sk Tot @ Gtis e,

Bl

155-161

Soppinahalli

Naule

e s e - 0

Cn

211-217

Sulagddu

Ag

78-79

o 8 e e

73

B OO QRS s R - A

Ak

119-122

Navale

Ag

Stlekere

Neralige

s AR e vk . .

Ak

6,7

Sullakki

e O TS e R SO B )

M;

13

Py OV e O )

Ak

190

Sundakere

M;

35,36

Nidagddi

Bl

211-212

Tagadtiru

OIS e LR Gl AN

Cn

198

Nittaru

o oo e e

Hn

104-110

Talaltiru

D)0 SRR SO e Sy

Ak

125-136

Bl

e e O te AR At 0Tike:

Ak

e ¢ o s 0 0 o e

231,232

Talatore

146-.]49

Name

Inseription

Inscription

Taluq

No.

Name

Taluq

No.

Tarigalale

DR Ve O 0 S PR ORISR The ]

Ag

80-82

Undiganalu

Ak

18-21

Hn

T

Tavanidhi

Vadagarahalli

Gl O e (20

Ak

178

Tavarekere

O o OZ O OO

Cn

2592, 253

Vaddaru

OECIECT R 0 5 el

M;

5-6

e 0 s s 0 s e @

Hn

8

. 6 o o 0 - s o

11

Tevadahalli

Vadrahalli

Ag

Tirupati

Q&0 E0H 0, 208 KO 1O O R0 ()40

Ak

94-98

Valalagodu

siiel e fie e aite

Ag

100

Tumakiiru. ..

Cn

249

Viradévanahalli

o @i eieite

Bl

175

Udayavara

DR )

Mj

47-49

Virtipakshapura

* e e o

Cn

260

Uddiru

el lei 0l a0 Re 8 g 0. (80

HN

17-18

Yachanagatta

D ) 0

Cn

227

Uduvare

(VORS00 O OO e O

Hn

183-185

Yalegunda

e 5 o 0 0 0 s o 0 0

Hn

89-90

Ugane

Ora0 AR IR0 307 OSSO0 B S0}

Hn

125

Yedahalli

eie . Jo - ethonler O 85 e 00,

M;j

4,56

Ullénahalli

o ¢+ s 8 00 0 0

Ag

52

Yediytiru

5 s 6 s 0 0 s 0 0

Ag

90-91

—— e TR

n

Y8

I

{u

NS

2

33

ag.

S

Y

e

2y

R

)

2!

o

o

i

3]

i

N

¥

b

5

i

W

Al

bis

i

e

i

&

{2

4

&

Ly

EASY

s

‘

0

2

by

il

3

fid

.

.

{5

&

Lo

i

s

‘;g

i

“?%

[

TN

e

o

W

A

W

0

i

G

L

i

o

W

o

fu

"

e

3

¥

o

&1

5

{

i

i

i

s

X

4

i

2

A

q‘ﬂ*

&

i

¥

%1

REEY

.

0

%

1

30

&

s

e

b

it

S

¥

e

e

n;‘

g‘

g

.

)

o

e

o

44

.

5

3

i

s

i

i

ot

5

b

8

%

i

i

57

5

:

N

il

v

i

B

I

i

s

3

s

&

%

sy

i

pont

W

H

N

4

i

¥

ﬁ

&

Xy

o

é

i

e

fit!

4

o

K

)

ol

oy

1y

it

b

£

G380

i

D

(S

e

s

f

b

%

G

S

)

W

¥

A

o

G

A

s

1

£

a

t

gl

s

1

DA

i

W

B

9,

b

A

i3

i

3

%

i

ot

A

S

o

o

7

i

b

v

b

bl

3z

&

iy

it

i

%

£

v

&3

i

3

N

i

G

<

o

N

i

@

b

i

o

s

3

y

¥

S

b

b

&

4

A

e

B

L

o

W

Salele

i

i

o

e

.

&

3]

!

¥

§

%

Lo

£

b

o

e

e

o

i

4

PR

el

.

X

5

b

4

i

8

M

i

&

e

!

Sy,

i

e

S

e

0

S

ol

e

5

i

&t

=

i

o

g

o

%

B

i

2

i3

8

B

2

&i&

o

i

&

s

L

Wil

)

4%

2

3

b

i

2

5

@

o

"

1

7??{‘,

3

S

i

il

7

oy

T

i

s

W

el

30

&

i

i

v%[s

=

i

N

8

i

i

/)

|

W

¥

e

i3

!

@

e

T

2

8

&

Gk

5

%

-

s

5

s

o0

.

S

2

i

i

¢

3

i

E

B¢,

S

e

-

s

e

a

ol

i

b

Sk

1)

;\

b

s

e

e

A

01

i

S

b

54

&%

5

0y

0,

70

o

.\

.

A

e

o

5

K

o

£

i

&

&

PR

i

2

R

(o

R

e

B

F«

o

4

%

e

84

feli

L

o

)

)

e

i

o

et

s

A

i

e

b

.

2

i

G

8

s

N

it

5

/s

B

B

&

i

Al

Rl

E

i

3

?

F

e

Y

ER0

i

ol

o

;

L

&

4%

f

&

e

A

o

A

o

L

2

X8

%

&

b

i

1

¥

(5§

v

e

i3

s

i

4

S

i

"

T

Lo

i

i

o

2

i

8%

5%

X

s

5

A

i

5

A

jib

s

e

%

b

s

M

24

?

%

o

&

%ﬂ

i

2

5

ol

8

38

ks

.

e

.

i

put

-

v

4

Wit

¥

¢

&

i

s

i

N

"%33’

S

‘S%{

@?@

e

G

it

i

(5

S0

v

ot

i

Y

%

;

;

&

5

4

i

£25

y

e

]

&

b

=

Oy

423

i

A

o

4

0

i

1

e

R

oy

%

&

i

Gt

bty

i

i3

i

i

2

4

e

i

i

i

ae

i

)

i

8

i

&y

o

Ky

b

o

o

i

i

il

&

e

Shaapac

o

i

b

o

1

Sl

i

v

&

3

&

o

Tl

o

i

IR

2

o

-

&

i

W

i

Ny

3

M

i

i

i

"

s

3

W

s

4

i

a4

i

L

t

o)

o

Z!"

ey

g

it

3

i

%

l:

02

ity

Ao

14

o

N

U

)

|

B

b

.

A

rES

i

5,

K

&

a

ey

S

‘:

fo

i

o

i

.

T

g

bl

i

5%

?

;

o

:

a‘f?

S

&

.

y

)

i

s

gﬁ

.

7

i

i

2

5

i

&,

Ehi

S

iy

e

:

.

i

i

it

B

Ik

fia

iy

;

A

@

s

i

2

i

i

o

By

4

kg

i

e

?\:

)

d

Q)

e

3

5

<4

5

5

&

o

0

i

R

ik

i

&

i

’(4

b

o

b

%

i)

NG

o

B

4

i

95

o

0

S

i

B

8

B

A

£

i

A

cied

S

\2;»

S

4

v

AT

oy

Y

P

g

0’

o

o2

5

i

v

G

o

£380

2

By

e

£

K

Bl

B

el

8%

A

S

.

Gt

4

&

5|

1)

&

AT

1:\

AR

£

S

o5

3

7

i

i

e

]

9

g

R

5

o)

o

v

s

b

it

o

5

.

i

e

)

i

o3

e

4

-

5

!

i

3

e

i

o

183

A

%

s

3

o

):‘2

R

A,

N

R

i

(G eik

Ty

&)

G

5

o

o~

S

)

S

T

b

&

i

&

E

i

e

B

5

:

ig?‘a

v

b

i

15

)

&

X

U

1&)

o

T

i

0

24

S

L3,

S

i

iy

nR

ot

%

&

3

fox

H:

X

iy

o

1

N

g

'

%

i

S

ki

b

P

AN

A

s

e

B

ek

o

&

{

7

Sk

)

d

g

)

o

0

£

A

i

%

:,

A

o

2

b0

oy

%

o

o

A3y

a5

S

AN

E\‘:

)

.

e

&

i

s

:.'

g

SR

e

i

i

&

¥

it

it

o

o

v

R

i

5

3

&

!

o

i

23

i

b

@

Haw

.

e

?

&

o

e

A

N

o0

o

5

I

&

{2

g

s

e

b5

5

3

fo

&

e

5o

51

i

L

%

&

3

A

i

A

b

24

),

4

i

£

.

A7

4

G

oo

:,

;

R

T

A

(i

o\

i

i

=

-

S

'%‘:?

i

o

i

R

i

.

&

%

it

R

&

%

i

o5

2

?

35

N

i

4‘%&

N

Ay

9

R

O

R

i

B

’tg-\si?

¥

YR

o

s

g

2%

o

G

i

3

i

e

i

INDEX TO

INTRODUCTION.

—_—

Page.

Page.

Page

Abhinava-Kétala-

Ballambika

vigersie A e

31

Bukka 11

30

Dévi

e s 8 o o @

922,23, 38

Bammala-Dévi

17,19, 20

Bukkama

o e 4 deol el e

30

Achyuta-Raya

12, 31

Banavase

D R T Y

3

Bukkanna

Ol it [T a0

28

Adataraditya

Bandalike

58

Bukka-Raja

L )

28

25

Adil Shahi

RO FED N

35

Bankapura. .

8:15, & 17

Brahma

R B0 G e o)

Adiyama

Oiiai e Nt R G ENLTE

13, 14

Banki-Balarita . . .

4

Chagale

pr e Ry Cen ety S i

18

re e w @

18

f&havamalla

Bannahalli

Chagi-maharaja

Alfred the Great .

Barakanfr

13

Chakrakiita

a o s & -

13

Barakfir

aTie e e e e e

28

Chalikka

R Ot I e ey

31

Alva-khéda

7,12

Ambarisha

35

Basava-dikshita . .

31

Chalukyas

1.5, 9

%) 9

Amiens

42

Basavaiya

O el e OO )

35

Chama-Réja

34,35

Amita

O 20RO 0RO 0 %020

23

Basava-Rajaya-Déva

32

Chandramauli

20

Anati

Bastihalli

D R S R}

41

Changalva-Déva . .

8,

12

41,8

Angadi

SO Wil asve Tert e =y,

11

Bayal-nad

oiie- jor @i erieis

4,12

Changalvas

e s 4 v e

Anka

ey o s wiele s 8

217

Bellary

G SOhE e

Channa

32

27

35

Ankeya .. ..

Bellavi

Channaraya-gauda

Arasiri Kondanambi

25

Bélar

® s e 3 e s s e s s

32

Chavana

sl eiret e ieidviin i W,

31

e

22

33

»ire 3e 0. 8 810 e

13,14

Arasiyakere

Bélar chiefs, List of

Chengiri

Arasiyapura

e s 4 s e

Belvola

&0l tel te g ARy

21

Chengiri-Perumala

13

31

Bennur

Chenna-Késava. . .

13

Araviti-Bukka

Araviti-pura

31

Betta-Chama-Rja

34

Chikka-Déva-Raja

35

Araviti-Rama-Raja-

Beviir

SR RS < )

32

Chikka-Kéta

27

27

Ranga-Raja

Bhairava. . ..

Chikka-Kéteya

Araviti-Rama-Réja

Bhandinambi

26

Chikka-Santale . . .

15

31

Bharata

e e e

Venkatadri-Raja

Chola-Kalagala

Architecture

36

Bhavasvami

O

Choéla-mahadévi

22

37

Bhima

18

Cholas

S R eSO i e )

Attists, List of. ..

As0ka

30

Bhuvanaikamalla

11

Cholika

Ll

Atakir

G TR f At e Lot )

Bijjala-Rani

Ve e e

26

Choli-Nadaluva. . .

Athens

Oi e Oy

41

Bijjaléndra

o caieier el e

31

Chunchankatte

Ayyavale

e e e atlaibe

22

Bijjana

23

Damoédara

26

21

25

Bacherasa

o e wE e b,

12

Billama

Damodara-Setti

27

Binayayta

11

Dasabandha

RN S}

Bagey.ake.xje

21

Birtr

11

Baguli

Dasakantha

Bahiy;ama

" s e i s

Bitti-Déva

el F @ e e e e

11

Dasavanda

Balam

32

e o e & o ¢

16

Dattalvas

Bittiyanna

Balipura

CptC 8t P e el

13

Bodha-mahadéva

33

Dayasimha

%ie. e 8 66

4,5

Ballala

11,12, 22,25, 42

Bokana

L IRSOR ot T sl Yo a0 L)

8,

18

Dévala-mahadévi

26

18

28

Ballala 11 . .

19, 36, 38

Bokimayya

Dévapille

Ballala 11

o e o . o

28

Boppa

o 0 e ¢« o 8 e e

15

Déva-Raja-Wodeyar

35

23

8.9

30

Ballala-Déva

Boppa-Déva

Déva-Raya ...v ..

Ballala-Hoysala . .

Boppa-Dévarasa

Dévarahalli

———

10

Page

Page

Page,

Dévoja

o e o s o 0 o e o

37

Gopala-Raja

S5 e e

31

Kaduvitti

12

30

11

« s 8 @ 8 o s o

Dhanaifijaya

LR ]

Gopanandi

Kaikeya

Dhanvantari

28

Goyi-Déva

18

Kala

e e 0 & 0 s o o8 & o

13

Dhara

11

19

Kalala-Dévi

s e 0 o 8

Gujjala-Dévi

37

Dodaiya

35

Haidar Al

35, 37

Kalburga

e s+ e 8 o o

12

Hakka

P e T el T T ]

28

Kalidasa

37

Dodda Gaddavalli

22

14

Doddanka-badiva

18

Hallanur

Kalikatti

Dorasamudra . ..

12,13

Haanungal . .

17

Kambhoja

12

St e e s et

27

29

Dorayya

o o s 0 o s 5 o

Haripala

Kampanna

Dosharasivarmma

Haridatta

CReORa L O

Kanakaranahalli

35

Harihara 11

7 0 0L apiiw

29, 36

Kaifichi-pura

13

Drohagharatta

26

Jindlaya

Haritiputras

Kandanambi

Dudda-maharaja

Haryapa

28

Kanikatte

(T ol o T Tk

28

14

10

Dummi

2

;‘)

Heddore

Kannana

Durgga

32

Hire-Kadlur

42

Kannantr

9,25, 26

15

39

Echa

4 o & s 8 v s s s 0

Honnayi

~

Kanthirava-Narasa-

fichala-Dévi

11,18

Hoysalas. .o ok 159;

Baja =0 5. 34, 35

Ekkala

28

Kanthirava Narasimha 34

Hukkanna

Elkote Jinalaya, .

42

Huliyera-pura

18

Karkkala-méaraya

11

Hultzsch, Dr.

25

Kasi

e 6 s 0 ¢ 0 o - s o @

34

Era-Krishnappa-

33

Nayaka

® e 8 s s o 0

33

Humcha

sl e Ce it e ek at @F el

Kavi-kanthahara

Erambarage

21

Immadi-Bhairappa-

Kédaroja

32

18

Ereyanga 10.11,12,16,24

Nayaka

Kellangere .

Ereyappa

o o + 8 o 0

5,6

Immadi-dandanayaka

16

Kellavatti

13

32

Kembala

@7 P08 07 Ne

22

Ereyappa-Permménadi 6

Indusékhara-Raja

Ereyapparasa. . ..

5,6

Inguna

Keresante

16

6

11

Kétala-Dévi

20, 22

Ereyappa-Satyavakya

Irukkapala

Ereyappa Satyavakya

Irungdla

R T o el TR B2 S

18,37

Kétamalla. .

18, 22, 37

Permmanadi. . .

6

Isvara

31

Kéte-Nayaka

OROPRCTE (YO0

12,15

Eleet, De. 8 5000,

1,6

fsvara-Déva .....

24

Kielhorn, Dr

L, 2,3

Fergusson, Mr.

37,38,

Jagaddéva

0. 9.

12,17

Kisukal

16

21

e o

e_o -

e

41,42

Jaituga

atlel e @ in

Kodanahalli

Gajapati

O T e PUCE )

27

Jakkiyabbe

4% e v e e

15,16

Kodangantr

18

Galabbe

18

e T o ey o)

2,3

R At S S8 s

Janawméjaya

Kolanellar

Gana-kumari-

Janarddana-bhatta

Kolalapura

e e s o

13

Chandavve

26

21

Kolemtika

25

Jannayya

Gandagiri

® 4 s 0 0 8 e

12

Javagal

R e O S

32

Kollapura

ileiie 0 8 vty

12

Gandavimukta-

Javali

Kombale

s elis e Telie N e

siddhanta-déva

Javanike Narayana

27

Konanfr

Ganga-mandala

11

Jayakeési

16

Kongalvas

1,4,7

12

Ganga-Raja

0 8 o o

14,15

Jayangonda

Konkana

Gangas

* s 0 00 0 0 0 0

1,5

Ballalapura

19

Kopal

15

e o s v o

VRO Yo S Sl Vo i)

27

15

Ganga-Salar

30, 317

Jeyi-Déva

Kopana

Gaurala-Dévi

24

Jogayya

7,10

Koramangala

42

Gaurambika

29

Kadambas

O Jo il Bt il )

1,2

Kovatir

~Zsle Nl e

13

Ghanagiri”. . .

32

Kadambarasa

Krishna-Raja . . . .

31

25

Krishna-Raja-Wodeyar 35

Ghattadahalli

Kadava-Raya

wsorcs.

I

o

@

Page.

Page.

Page

Krishna-Raya

30, 33

Manikya-bhatta

17

Narsapura

5

13

Nayakirtti

15

Krishnavarmmi . . 2, 3, 31

Méanikya-Dévi .

Krishnavéni

15, 30

Maninaga

34

Nigalankamalla-Made-

Kukkantir-koppa .

Maninagapura

34

yarasa-Changilva

2

Kulamika

® 6 s 8 8 »

29

Mankunda

5

Nila-parvvata

13

Kulottunga-Chdla

8

27

Nimbaja

i i (el 6= el g,

21,

Mannana-koyil

Kuméara-Ballala-Déva 19

Manni ..

7,10

Nirggunda

O

Kuméara-Panditayya

22

Manuve

21

Nirggunda-arasa

Kundana-Somidévi

6

Marasinga

14

Nirggunda-nad

Kunja

26

Masana

15

Niti-maharaja. . . .

21

SR RO Y

Kufijanambi

26

Matanga

Nitimargga

2,

Kunje-Setti

o elorreie

25

Mavantir

S e eiel 8 e,

Nitimarggad-Ereyappa

21

Nitre

o @ o 8:-0.0 0 4 : o

Kurugodu

Mayi-Nadaluva

Kuvara-Lakshma .

23

Méchala-Dévi

Nolamba-Déva . ..

o—y

R g SR R e COTH R GO

Lakkambika

31

32

Montgomery, Major

Nripa-Kama-Poysala

Lakshma

e e o 0 s 4 o

23,34

Muddamarasa

12

710 11

Lakshmi-Dévi. ...

16

28

L R R T Y

Muddappa

Nrisimha

30, 34

Lakshmi-mahadévi

15

Muhammad Adil Shah 35

Nrisimhavarmma, .

14

8

Nuggehalli

32

Lakshmi-Nrihari

Mukkanna-Kadamba

Lakula

OHOATS: SO A0 OA )

Mummadi-Krishna-

Odeyagiri Harisha

38

12

36

Oreytr

Lankapura

Raja-Wodeyar

Lincoln

42

Munivaraditya . . .

24

Padiytr

25

17

Padmala-Dévi. . 22,23, 38

Lokéacharyya

Mysore Rajas, List of 36

Lokkigundi

s v e s 8

21

Nadalvas

o ez eite i eilel e

159

Padmanibha

Nagala-Dévi

) e e dat e

30

Palmadi

Lulaya-Lakshmanagara

25

Nagarasi-pandita .

21

Panchama-lokapalah

3

Machikabbe

« e 0 o o

14

Nakularyya

Panduranga

e e aiie

23

Méchimayya

20

Nallur

Pandyae = 000 14

Madévanna

Nallarkoppa

22

Panungal

16

Parthenon

i viierie ey

41

Madhuha

Bre e e R,

21

Nanda

TS O O 00 ey}

31

Ma@husﬁdana

21

Nangali-pura . . ..

13

Patti-Perumala

13

Pavusa

0 S e 0 DR (X 3

24

[ J

Mahadéva

Nafjaraja

35

Mahadéva-Rane . .

27

Nanjéndra

32

Peddore

Dl O A et V()

13

Mahadévi

32

16l

Nanniya-Ganga

Penugonda

Mabarajandurga

32

Nannuge

11

Perddore

I8

34

Narada

@0 oS Tie el et e #,

Perumale

OleCERORe D00

o

Mahishapura

30, 31

Mahish]

34

Narahari

34

Pinnama

31

Narasa

e () O B 3

30, 31

Pokki-Saivuna

21

Makhanda-bhatara

Malagarasa

29

Narasapa-Raja . . .

31

Prabhachandra

15

Malapa-Raja

G0y O 0

Narasimha

8,16, 18, 22,

”

siddhanta-déva

7

15

Mala-Raja

32

93, 31, 34

Pratapa-Narasimha

Male

19

Narasimha 11

23, 38

Pratikrita-svadhyaya-

NMallh=Deva @ -

T

Narasimha 1 . .

26

charchaparas

Mallikdrjuna

Narasimmhabrahma

13

Praudha-Déva-

Mallishéna-Maladhari 18

Narasimha-Déva

37

32

maharaya

Manale

e o s 0 ¢ 0 0 1 @

4

Narasimhavarmma

31

Rachamalla

5,6

i

® s e 0 o ¢ o

Méanikésvara

Narayana

Rachcheya-Ganga

——

—

12

Pag

Page.

Page,

Racheya

Satyavakya-Konguni-

Stryanka .

L I R

33

11

Racheyarasa

varmma Permménadi 5,6

Stirya-vamsa

Rajaditya

DR R S

e§

Satyavakya-Mara-

Svadhyaya-charchiparas2

Rajagopalacharya,

singha-Nolamba-

Svami Mahéséna,

2

Pandit

30

kulantaka

L o) e

Talakadu. .

5,11,12,13

Rajéndra-Chola 17,12,25

Savimale

12,13, 14

Talavana-pura . .

14,16

Ra-kka-sa-Po-ysa-la

11

Sculptors, List of.

38

Talgunda

2

Rama

9,21

Séndraka-vishaya

3

Talkad

RS S 03 O

5

Rama-Déva

27

35

Seringapatam

Tantrapala-Hemmadi 19

Ramanatha

s e )

26,27

Sévuna

21

Téja-Raya

L R I

11

Ramanathapura

Pinie ks AL e e e e

35

DR R 1

Shahji

Tereyftir

11,12,13

Rama-Réja ... ..

31

Simhavarmma

Timma

30, 32

Rama-Rajaya . . ..

Singara-Dévi

28

Timmambéa

31

Ramésvara

15

Singeya-dannayaka

27

Tippaji

@ v o 0 0 0 0 0 0

30

Ran-dulha Khéan

35

Sita

Tippa-Raja

28

Ranga

31

Sitagaraganda . . .

18

Tipu Sultan

36

Rangappa-Nayaka

32

16

Tirumalambika

31

CES e O A

27

§iva§aﬁga

35

Ratnapala

Sivaji

Tirumala-R4ja . .

31, 32

Ranitadana-kuppa

24

Sole

ur

S ler e e e et e

27

Tribhuvanamalla 1,5, 11

Ravivarmmj

0,0 o0y

Soma-Déva

« * s o0 e

8,9,20

Tribhuvanamalla~-chola 7

Rayana

32

Soma-Dévarasa,. . .

, Dayasimha-

Rayarayapura

17

Somésvara.. 9,12,26,28

4

maharaja,,

Rayodér

32

Somésvara-Déva, . .

9,24

n

Poysala. . .

11,12

Récharasa

(Vo o Pl

22,42

Somi-Déva

31

Trichinopoly ....

Rheims

42

Soratiir

21

Trikalinga

24

Rudrasakti-déva, . .

26

Sosaviir

12

Trivikrama

L TS )

21

30

Soseviir

Sabhéapati

e 6 s 0 0 0 s 0 o

31

Tunga-Chola

Sadasiva-Raya . ..

31

Sovala-Dévi

22, 24

Tunga-nad

35

Sahasa-Kadamba .

24

Soyi

Uchchangi

25

Sahasrakiita

42

Sravana—Belgola

] 14

Udayaditya. . .

11,13,14

Sahya

® e v s s 0 s 0

Sridévi

18

Uddhare

R e o o Tt

21

Sala

(RO Y ot Tl et e

9,10, 11

Srikantha-Rajaya

3

Uddfir

Sali-Nayaka

5t 0 e

32

Sripala .

4,14,16,18,19

0 Seliie Zazlie

i

Udhapuram

Salisbury

* 6 6 6 0 o o

42

@rip&la-traividya—déva 14

Ulénahalli

e s+ 6 s e e

§é,1uva,-Tikkama

27

Sripala-yogindra

22

Uma-Dévi

® . e s e e @

20, 22

e i S R Yo e T 13

14

Salya,

Sripurusha

Ummadiir

Db s 1

20

Sangama.....

28

Sri-Ranga

8,9

Unnamale

28

Sannyasanam

O O Sy )

9.25

Srirangam

Vaijanna.

24

Santala

e o 3 0 e 0 4 s

13

srimﬁgapaigtar}a

30

Vaijayantie. . .

Santala-Dévi 13,14, 15,16

31

Sri-Ratiga-Raja

Vallavi

San tigrama

(F I

14

Sri-Ranga-Riya 11

31

Vallavi-vishaya

Santinatha

e« 0 0 o s

20

Sthiragambhira-

Valltr

0 ce 0yl e Siplin el Ty

13

Sarvvajfia-Bhaskarapura2

Nolamba

s ¢ s 0 o

18

Varanasi

25

Sasakapura

o Se e o e

10,11

Stotakachari

22

Varala

® % 8 o 9 o 0 0 8

21

Satyavakya

5,6

Subhachandra

15

Vasantika

10

Satyavakya-Bira-

Suggala-Dévi

)

Vasudéva

S s ¢ o 0 o o

4, 28

Permmanadi

6

Silekere

Vasupiijya

LI S S Y

19

———

13

P,

Page.

Page.

Page

1

{’atsaraja

e o 8 s v 8 o

Vijaya-Narayana . 13, 36

Vishnudasa

Védartha Vaijanatha-

b

-Parsva

15

Vishnusamudra . .

17

24

22

2

bhatta

Vijayapur

VishnuSarmma. . .

Vélanagari

33

Vijayasamudra

22

Vishnuvarddhana

13

24

8,10,12, 14, 36

Vélapura

Vikramapala,

Vélapuri

29

Vikramapura . . ..

25

”

Bitti-Déva . .

30

(OO ADE e S (NG

34

Vikranta Chola

8

»

Poysalésvara

13

Venkata

Venkatadri

P R )

34

Vinayaditya 7,10,11,12

Visvanatha

24

,H

33

Vira-Ganga

Visvésvara

o 8 0 0 - .

27

Venkatadri-Nayaka

Venkatadri-Raja

31

Vira-Raja

0 e v 0 .

Wainad

Venkata-Raya

31

Vira-talaprahari

18

Wells

42

12

Venkatapati-Raya

31

Viriipaksha

30

Yama

LT SR e e ORI A (3 0o )

Vibhishana . .

20

Virtipakshapattana

28

Yamasila

32

21

Vijayanagara 9,12, 28, 32

Virtipa-Raja

s o o s

32

Yelburga

15

Vishnu

16

Yudhishthira

Vijaya-Narasimha

e

=

Works by the same Author

(On sale by the C’umtor, Government Book Depdt, Bangalore).

Archaological Survey of Mysore.

Mysore Inscriptions, translated for H. M. Secretary of State for India,

from photographs in the India Office and original sources.

With Intro-

duction and Map. 1879.

Price Rs. 6.

Find of Roman Coins near Bangalore, with fac-similes.

1891.

Edicts of Asdoka in Mysore, with illustrations.

1892.

“Cette découverte fera époque dans I'archéologie indienne.” — Presidential address (by M. Senart),

Académie des Inscriptions, Paris.

“The most important epigraphic discovery which was made in

India during the year 1892,

These inscriptions have created no small stir in the learned world.” —

Presidential address (by Sir Charles Elliott), Asiatic Society.

“Very interesting papers, not perhaps

sufficiently known.” —Dr. J. Burgess, in Academy.

‘Mysore Archaeological Series.

Epigraphia Carnatica.

I. Coorg Inscriptions, translated for Government, with Illustrations.

1886.

Price Rs. 2-8.

II. Inscriptions at Sravana-Belgola, a chief seat of the Jains.

With

Illustrations, Introduction, Text and Translations. 1889.

Price Rs. 12.

“Important volume.” — Vienna Oriental Journal.

“The editor has spared no pains in making

the results of his long and arduous work of decipherment available to the student.”’— Tribner’s

Record.

“A very valuable book.” — Presidential address (by Mr. Beveridge), Asialic Society.

“To all

who wish to study Indian Architecture of a particular class we recommend the volume as the best

®

available professionally useful book on the subject.” — Indian Engineering.

~

ITI. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part I. 1894. Price Rs. 12.

‘“The numerous and various points of interest which the new epigraphic discoveries in Mysore

offer, entitle Mr. Rice to the hearty congratulations of all Sanskritists, and to their warm thanks for

the ability and indefatigable zeal with which he continues the Archeological explorations in the

province confided to his care.” —I

G. Biihler, in Academy.

“Bplendid work, of monumental

character, which will bear your name to uftardni yugdni.”’ — Professor A. Weber.

“Supplies a great

desideratum, as it contains Saka dates for several Chola kihgs whose inscriptions in the Madras

Presidency are only dated in years of the reign.” — Dr. Hultzsch, in Report for 1894-95. ¢ The volume

redounds to the credit of the author

‘oo

His work is always thorough, and in all the volumes he has

published he has shown a comprehensive grasp of his subject, and placed before his readers most

useful, lucid and detailed reports.” — Madras Mail.

2

FV. Inscriptions in the Mysore District, Part II. 1898.

Price Rs. 10.

¢“The volumes contain an immense amount of most valuable information.” — Professor Kielhoin.

“ A review of the whole field seems to show that despite all drawbacks and disadvantages there is

promise in the literary activity of India to-day.

And in forming this estimate we have taken no

© e v s 0

account of such official works as Mr. Rice’s Inscriptions in the Mysore District (Part II) and

which are in themselves sufficient to make the year memorable.” — Madras Mail.

‘“Mr. Rice’s

labours in this direction are simply invaluable.” — Report on Publications in Mysore for 1898.

V. Inscriptions in the Hassan District. (Now reddy.)

VI. Inscriptions in the Kadur District.

1901.

Price Rs. 8.

(In the press)

Inscriptions in the

VII. Shimoga District, Part L

Xl

Kolar District.

VIII. Shimoga District, Part I

XI.

Chitaldroog District.

IX. Bangalore District.

XII.

Tumkur District.

In

Mysore and Coorg, a Gazetteer compiled for the Government of India.

3 volumes.

With Maps and Illustrations.

ESHE

Price Rs. 11-8,

‘““Models of administrative research’ —Sir

W

W. Hunter in Preface to Imperial Gazetteer.

““Mr. Rice has done his work well.

He combines a comprehensive grasp of his entire subject with

the faculty of lucid exposition, and also a careful attention to details.” — Academy.

¢“A mine of

information about the country.

Evidently written con amore, it shows great care and research,

great knowledge of the language and literature of the country, and a thorough appreciation of the

subject in hand.” — Calcutta Review.

Revised Edition, 1897.

In

Mysore, a Gazetteer compiled for Government.

2 volumes.

With Maps and Illustrations.

(Archibald Constable & Co,

Westminster.) Price, half morocco, Rs. 20; full cloth, Rs. 18.

“A work of great magnitude and research, very carefully prepared and edited.” — Dewan’s Annual

Address to Representative Assembly, 1898.

“The name of the author is sufficient guarantee for its

excellence and accuracy.”— Athencum.

“ Another proof (if further evidence were required) that

good work gets found out.

Mr. Rice himself remarks that when he first published his book he little

thou.ght he would ever be called on to issue a second edition. But during twenty years his Account

(]

of Mysore has served as a guide not only to the administrative staff, but also to the British investors

who have sent their capital to the gold fields and coffee plantations of that State.

It is difficult,

indeed, to name a subject of iuterest, whether from the official, the antiguarian, or the industrial

point of view, which does not find patient and thorough treatment in his volume.” — The Times.

Repowt on the Mysore Census of 1881. Compiled for Government. With

1884.

Price Rs. 4.

Statistical Tables and Map.

“Has done goed service to Mysore by the information he has given to the world in this valuable

Census Report.” —Surgeon General Balfour, in St. James’s Gazette.

Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. Compiled

for Government.

1884.

Price Rs. 3-8.

“Reichhaltiger Katalog, dessen Studium jeden Sanskritisten angelegentlich empfohlen werden

kann.” — Professor Jolly, in Oesterreichische Monatsschrift fir den Orient.

Amarakodsa, the Ndmalingdnusdsana of Amara Simha, with Kannada and

English meanings. Third Edition. Price As. 12,

Bibliotheca Carnatiqa.

(Works never before printed.)

Karnataka-Bhasha-Bhiishana, by Nagavarmma; the oldest grammar

extant of the language.

In Sanskrit siitras, with Commentary, and

Introduction.

1884.

Price Rs. 2-8.

II

In Sanskrit

Karnataka-Sabdanusasana, by Bhattakalanka-Déva.

stitras, with its two commentaries — Bhdshd-Madijari and Manjari-

Makaranda: an exhaustive treatise on the grammar of the language,

completed in 1604. With Introduction on the Literature of Karnataka.

1890.

Price Rs. 10.

“The author was evidently a profound grammarian.”-—

Professor Kielhorn.

III

Pampa-Ramﬁyana, the Rdmachandra-Charita-Purdna of Abhinava-

Pampa or Nagachandra; an ancient Jain poem of the 12th century.

With Introduction, and Analysis of the poem. Revised Edition. 1892.

Price Rs. 4-8.

IV

Pampa-Bharata, the Vikramdrjuna-Vijaya of Pampa; an ancient Jain

poem of 941.

With Introduction and Analysis of the poem. 1898.

Price Rs. 3.

Kaviradjamargga, by Nripatunga; a treatise of the 9th century, on

Alarnkara; the oldest Kannada work of which manuscripts have

actually been found. With Introduction by K. B Pathak, B. A. 1898.

Price R. 1.

V1. Kavyavalékana, by Nagavarmmé; a standard work on poetjcal

L ]

©

composition.

(In the press.)

SO

AN

o

o

Aot

Mo

U

i

} s

i

¢

7

A

7

AR AR

b

Th

i

&

¢l

¥

2

&%

b,

L

ks

i

b

i

e

o

S

el

o

A

5

R

s

ry

Py

i

i

0N

%

A

&

)

0

Rl

g

by

2

gl

3

A

iy

byt

5

s

e

SR

0

5

0 0

A

o

b

i

BT

®

e

3)

3

L

‘.,mw_x_

5

e

T

P

Qi

5

3

o

5

o

e

S5

i

B

3

‘i,

L

R

&

o

2o

ol

i

V2

i

B

5

b

I

i

&\

0,

g

S

o

A

i

N

il

S

i)

i

N

o

AR

s

o

4

e

3

!

o

g

i

¢

o

B

e

W

Bt

W

i

3

SR

44

%)

b

e,

A

G

g

i

o

o

o

Uw

NA

W

fa

3

el

e

AR

e

i

i

e

S

i

32

&

b

A

i

5

¥

)

b

a

Rk

B

A

3

i

J

e

e

A

o

L

s

RO

8

vx.ﬁ

i

o

v,.

S

S

oA

&

¥

i

&

btk

s

&

!

%

i

X

AV

B

.

5

o

5

;

s

N

ol

i

3

i

)

W

o

&

Y,

;MM

o

)

AT

e

i

il

&

A,

S

i

o,

e

o

o

)

N

o

M"

B

Ve

ok

3

v

2

o

piak

i

i

B

s

by

oy

i

N

)

N

)

PR

-

R

R

£

i

e

bt

e

iy

i

o

Y

8

AR

3

o

o

)

P

N

W

e

¥

ol

i

A

4

S

e

s

s

e

AN

e

)

L

o

AR

S

i

e

&

%

£

o

it

et

o

B

&

ks

)

i

.

i

8

&

A

A

evel

e

o

o

¢

e

%

§

£

e

s

/e

A

IR

&

e

G

&

o

gl

{6

o

%

e

o

VY

o

N

b

i

o

Ry

&

"

E

o

o

bt

i

W

(‘nﬂv

o

5%,

S

8

ot

¥

R

2

&

i

X

=

i

3

Ly

o

NG

3

88

e

b

3

£

B

i

i

S0

e

i

e

Rt

A%y

ek

N

i

S

U

agst

4

ks

beics

.

D

i

i

X

o

S

ol

i

PR

N

e

£

o

i

e

B

o

i

5

04,

i

5

e

N

u

i

.

B

-

¥

e

i

)

R

<5

R

o

B

.

A

g

S

%9

A

ok

i

48

£

s

fas

S

[

2

S

&

K

i

wm

728

o

o

%t

(R

S

o

.

i

5

5

i

W8

3

o

N

=

o

h

L

2

e

s

k7

iy

5

%

ol

v«

i

1

3

i

B

38

0

.

b

(e

a7

w

%

i

ik

s

o

A

&

e

Sl

i

By

0

@

:

&

R

1

5

3

el

e

e

o

5

“\,

W

g

o

7

e

i

&

5

h,

ioh

5

IS

o

o

il

P

3

e

.w

{

3

7

&

%)

R

i

R

e

3

o4

o

b

%

Al

i

e

s

s

b

o

s

=

g

5

s

i

i

Y

A

Ty

N

5%

¥

T

3

he

o

0

it

Ay

S

bt

e

5

i

e

e

1

B

3t

o5

2y

o

A

W

e

b

Sy

=

B

5

N

s

o

s

i

o

S

i

&

S

0

3

%

AN

et

S

LoW

i

WD)

o

&\

%

Q5

B

i

i

s

A

2N

N

i

A

2

%

%

¥

A

o

S

&

i

&

hps

b

e

it

!

2

it

i

&

o

23

i

=

b

vk

58

3

4

i\

e

¥

e

4

e

i

5

&

i

.

i

i

5

Wz

LGS

TR

he

SN

35

e

5

i

e

5

o

4

Jis

S

iy

g

Vi

o

fios

o

b

pis

jal

i

&

S

i

i

&

e

i

8

3

A

"

o

s

b

(e

AR

i

o

et

i

%

2

{8

4

0

2

o

5

¢

S

X

o

ARt

ssEs

A

&

h

S

kit

e

s

i

e

N

=

¥

X

Ny

o

X

5

SO

s

.

2

Prex

e

it

vt

oy

et

1

X

¥

o

g

%

g

A

A

g

B,

%

i

RN

)

&

&

A

i

il

i

S

%

4

AR

@

b

s

R

ﬁ

3

¥4

i

s

%

ek

5

fits

RS

s

i

a7

A

Mt

e

5

05

¥

A

3

i

B

18

A

e

e

i

o

5,

54

o

Ny

s

25

e

15

S

Gy

s

S

T

at

3

Rey

5

2

"

AR

R

h

R

tiig

)

i

Lih

A

g

3

)

%

!

&t

oo

mw.w

g

el

5

-

b3

hiip

e

i

&

e

B

s

A

%,

&

e

gl

2

A

i

N

g0

B

%.

iy

Ay

iA

S

%

&

)

¥

T

%

1

B

o

R

e

b

Bl

R

e

i

i

o

£l

o

4

AN

ek

%

&

g%

3%

et

it

¥

i

L

oy

5%

o

%

-

o

o

e,

ey

&5

4

AL

i

A

IS

AR

X

e

.m

Vs

it

5

e

S

.

%

i

i

A

1

o

A

%

53

X

i

w).w

7

Ryt

(N

o

A

o

R

-

>

%

i

&

o

hovy

£

5

i

55

o

£

o

i

S

bt

e

B

i

)

i

AT

e

3

b

o

't

“

(6

K]

Al

o

M

vA

ok

%

¥

e

o

a8

!

A%

o

%

e

wm

e

5

fE

A

S

2

&

.

i

A

i

b

i

S P,w%w

£

Geg

b

i

%

o

e

4

G

&

23

o

3

0

i)

b

pray

Bk

X

e

s

o

¥

i

FhE

Zhd,

e

29

O

Mmg

A7

f3

e

it

1

I

ot

i

i

e

e

R

by

o

o

s

Ly

5

!

o

£

o 53

AT,

b

X

¥es

b

i

45

B

Bt

A

o

Y

bl

4

i

W

o

BORS:

S

o

i

=

i

il

b

2

ot

Ay

2

i

3

T

&

R

&

4

7

i

ks

g

=

b 241

i

oSkl

&

A%

A

28

i

W

o

Ay

qrx

A

R

el

2

)

27

e

e

S5

Bt

st

5

2

)

o

“iY

%

S

b

e

i

0

o

G

e

e

s

N

N

A

T

s

e

2N

)

57

2

&

Nk

&

W

e

A

i

R

X

P

=

Bk,

RS

A

2

iy

A

o

o

s

Vs

(e

9

S

SR

L

ool

Wl

&

A

¢ o

i

o

&

i

S

B

R

&

N

Y

7

P

A

Y

553

i

%

o

e

b

(o

A

R

e

m,

i

B

R

3

)

&5

L

3

Y

-

N

e

i

-

Ll

o

o

i

i

1

s

naT

o

N

Rlen

29

iN

o

A5,

34

3

o

X

o

o

SR

e

s

R

it

£

e

X

AT

b

e

e

sk

£

e

8%

e

i

o

5

)

X

S

5

et

el

o

K

vA

U

&

TN

St

A0

R

o

2

33

%

%

S

S

=

2

2

i

G

Y

N

et

A

o

e

5

%

S

P

s

P

W

3

14

=¥

e

o

5

o

&

ey

o

s,

&

A

)

2

¥

R

‘#v

&)

iy

3

-

N

o

6

By

it

B0

Ak

S

£

3

i

2

r

G

A3

i

.

A

s

i3

B2

S

538

b

A%

0

Ry

£

i

e

-

i

3

5

P

-

5

r

3

ey

ww

i

o

e

5

RN

R

DAt

N

QX

s

&

*

&

s

o

i

W

3

iy

See

e

3

Y

&

R

i)

5

B

&

)

i

o

o)

g

it

=

e

ke

&

(M

s

o

o

A

o

3

2

i

e

2

e

e

52

.

Sl

@

.

i

ik

g

it

%,

SR

N

B

3

o

4

&

30

N

2

TR

8,

e

s

%

X

h

B

el

&

L

L

N

T

S5

B

A,

2

i

s

5

N

e

£

&

o

.

Ay

b

B

s

R

A

ety

bl

S

5%

o

i

e

i)

o

Vi

e

i

K

Hy

5

ol

o8

w1

i

s

i

TRV

.

Wi

B

Tt

4y

b

&

%

R

aen

i

ik

e

VN

(2

A

B St

:

.

T

Syl

FL

o5

LRt

Fogry

g

A5

2

-

o

A

e

i

5

w

&

e

07

4

3¢

Y

v

)

A

il

)

%

iR

A

bl

Nl

T

17

by

3%

X!

-

£

jeirs

i

&

5

'

2

§ic

R

W

0%

A

8

i

o

o]

i

{

¥

i

S

R

{:v

X3

)

Lt

jtiiae

P

af-

S

o

Lo

¥

s

e

2

S

el

3

¥

&

o

i

iR

5

“:z,f

$iyV

)

e

o

3

i

e

a

o

N

o

&)

Q{

i

g

W

e

b

AL

i

5

-

2RIl

W

off )

Y

&

W

T

W

R

7

'R‘

s

&

s

2

By

P

¥

h

36

Fag

3

S

.

&

2

PR

i

#

LA

=

b

()

Apied

5

5@

PR

e

s

3

/A

e

&

o

26

1

i

o

s

£

i

A

e

X

l;“

7%

i

L

g

&

o

8%

AR

4

iy

53

o

29

R

Al

o

g

G

Gy

i

o

¥

{é

Ty

g

o

a5

i

e

B

2

if

hES

W,

i

i

o]

3

£

2

5

i

ey

¥

A

7

i

#71

o

i

e

NG

5

$oi

)

&

in

S

b

e

&

it

i

T

4%

ol

Gt

i,

it

R

A

oy

IR

i

2*,:

%

3

o

&

i

7

i

&

o

X

i

55

at

ALY

0,

5

%}X\*

Ny

;3:1‘

i

8

o

¢

o

T A

by

e

7

o

.

e

Vi

i

%

o

2

E

e

G

B4y

2

v3

itk

;:;

Sk

38

i

S

)

A

7

Al

id

i

o

i%

2

i

:

o

&

]

e

R

o

Gl

5

i

St

4/

R

¢

S

b

N

s

Y0

e

¥

o

o

ok

T

S

Qs

1]

e

o

‘?4.

&

S

s

fid:

i

3

)

o

3

%t

L4

3

2

ke

el

i

4

5

9

s

s

b

5

it

il

A

it

fes

s

0%

i

s

e

i

s

i

&

o

o

M2

{?“ﬁ

7y

e

¥

.

N

ey

i

o

s

S

3,

e

S

45

i

§Ae

5

o0

e

o

:‘

Y

ARt

!

e

i

T

-

o

¥

0%

Py

B

.

7

2

;:Q

oz

3

R

A

Ji

2

)

oy

i

1;

ey

o

.

%‘;‘:

ek

e

)

g

P

<5y

+

S

i

i

5

7

oy

o

5

R

3:

R

£

7

i

B

A

fs%

A

3

i

&x

72

-

v

S

by

3

i

o

1

B

NSy

i

e

&7

2

B

A

SESLEAY

W

2

R

e

155y

£

e

b

e

2

i

o

By

i

AT

e

or

A

N

s

.

A%

Mo

9

-

iy

L%k

e

&

A

=

G

,ﬁ

i

2N

AN

i

ey

R

AR

R

R,

?d

.

3

i

N

?gﬁ«

o

N

e

e

;.

-

v

5

23

G

A

Xhs

ol

A

¢

o

;‘:

G2t

)

L

I

S

(N

5

0

W

)

Apss

3

4

T2

5

=

i

e

B

5}

oy

s

ARLT

5

50

S

Al

2

%

&

5

G

e

o

S

bi

i

g

i

2y

-

o

s

o

3

o

i

£

e

s

¢

o

e

gL

£y

=

20

S UK

T

o

275

G

v

B

2y

o

&

B

‘:

T

)

N

&

N

5

o

S

B

Ry

i

%

/|

i

i

e

&%

A

o

iz

o

B

i

5

£

g

R

X%

S

e

L%

vk

A

B

(&

3

G

e

X

i

S

P

s

=

58

ik

2

&

s

s

A,

ALY

s

i

S

¥

&

s

A

S0

o

:ﬁ\

e

i

-

:

i

{:{_

i

mf

=

&

i

i

T f;z

i

o

£

Kk

ik

e

2

9};:

&

5

AR

Eio

A8

o0

i

-

ot

5

o

e

55

i

{p

RIS

‘s

W

B

2

s

5

)

S

e

‘%2.

firs

2

G

I

R

£h

&

;

7

A

[

e

R

P

SR

QUS|

0%

Dad

3

2

ﬂ»

;

R

AR

X

S

Gl

%

3

o

25

3

&y

:ﬁ‘a

:

{4

o

«g&

58

i

o

55

“ﬂ

0

o

»

e

@

5

i

LA

;’\[’\

R

T

i

4

R

Sy

LR

i

{?ﬂ

byt

o

¢

S

S35

X

o8

s

it

o

S

o6

aw

i

53

2

'

=

e

o5

S o

S8

—

&

PR2 -

o

i e

P

AT SN

ALK

T s,

-

.

F

e

e

|

j

-~

}

H

s

| 1

]

%

&

e

;

.

4]

4

-4

§

3

%3

o

5

|

<y

2

£

3

e

ol

4

=

Wil

il

e A R e Tt Sl T S W

e

=

e P Sl 5 3 T ot M e 5t ot #.-,

2

.

e

o

et

.

P

e

—~

2 o3

»

g

A%

3

5

?‘

2

N

2

5%

At

3

oLk

o

i

>

e

=

b

3

v,

-

R

5

~

4"

.

A

(. ¥

ST

BEe

e

e,

it

o e

N

Simindaiad

RS

3

S

-

ot

o kw

s

o

o

X

)

SRS

R

et

TR

=

Yeng

3

5

W

e

3o

,,.

A n

i

Xt

3

.0

L

=N,

Lo

e

3

S

b A

et

e

;S

N

2

FF

(34

58

X

o

88

3%

K

¢

A 3

5

a2,

T

;8

C R

g

e

&F

Ny e B

5

S

2

2

e

ST RS

e

2

o

e

g

:

4

3

o

=

0

e

LS

2%

R SRS

<Y

fabrsay

B

5

¢

i

&

s

vu

o b

~N

i A S

<

5

Yo

ATy

B

,,,/

\u

£

i n

SR

£2i

o

-~

f“.

s

3

ot

4

m

56

o

8

5

i

LS

4EF

b

b

v

A

s

TSR

¥

s

%

' ¥

7

4

i

3

32

24

43

o

N

P

T

Tou

.

o

S

N

Eey

e

o

e

s

N

3

4

y &

-

x5

Ke 2

A,

3rge

&

Y

Hip

25

P

LN

Bk

%2

A%

o

=5

P

B

2%

o

By

"

Bt

2138,

A

£

S

Gty

b

i

&

it

L

i

-W

A

3

e

o

o

Pk

e

2:

=

»

o)

3

R,

e

%

¢ o

A

A

S

o

R s

£

S

2%

Ry,

3

.

A

i

5.

Eoxn

74

A

,

K

5

s

X

Lo

s

i

3

2

L %

e

&

i

-

ey

vy

o3

Fies

]

SHIHS

¥

A

S

i3

o 3

L

X7

Hﬂy

b3

¥

£

P

4

b7

..,

&

)

o2

e

P

e £

=

A 7

s

S5V

3

e

R i

il

l

N

=

$28

;

Ty,

>

mw

A

S

%

1243

b

e

»

5

%

PH

¥,

W

R

e

4

B

St

2

T&

5

=

:M.

)

rar

S

2

¥

.u

m

x

.

<l

e

R

S

950

,..6. 7

1

i

ot

33

Xy

Fran

i

Feie

5

~m

X

* ]

a7

5

3

%

3

P

it

o

i

5

»

(7

i

.MM.

oo

o

e

i~

3

AN

P em

A

&

m

.

3"

b

I

o

%

EaN

50

Ak

TRt ly

&

b

"o

¥

2

m

%

m

3

3

PN

o

2

“'

h..

%

3

o

54,

o

b

ok

5

o

=

M

5

s

o

3

fwy

? |

-

&

s

m

%

1S

3

0%

#

&

'

¥

ez

>

w

e

S,

$r

3

by

¥y

Y

i

ok

m‘

A7

5

¥

L5

.

32

508

k1

83

fape

X

353

TR

%

5

ooy

A

i

i

1%

54

4

DS

ot

&

Eits

£

¥

e

e

2

%

g

MY

7

%

b

% 2%

_m?

=

5

o

2

¥

i

L

i

5

oF

o

FAvLs

3

s

'MW

f&

7

} 71

...m

8

&t

e

55,

i

>

X

#al

< &3

%

-5

v

Y3

T

rey

S

L

¥

A7

2%

s

s

43

W

553

-

)

)

P

¥,

%

v

2

A

W

=

W

%,

P

M

e

by

)

She

>

77

e

ks vt

e r L

3

i

w

-

%

PR

<

b

=

s

5

)

.”..

MA

%

5

7

s

WA

o

=

%

A

Ve

.M

.«

P o

ww

i

e

4

vl

e

i

mw.!

4

2

A

¥

e

I

?

W

3

Fo-7

-

s

'y

5

o

Tt

w

§

b4

T

35l

757

i 1

4

055

e et

AT

ERPe

psor e

3

W,

5

e

>

e

m

5

¥

,”

E

253

¥

3

o

e

"

A

s

Taee

m

[

a

i

2

39,

Sine

i

o

e

W

S

o 541

{#

8

7

<

K o

4

>

5

46

Caid

5

57

3

e

C

o

m

e

343

.

Bty

T

o

634

%

=

73

5

5

B3

e

5

e

el

:

ioxbe

Gty

RN

A

.

%

o

v

o

10

s

s

3o

§ %

Pre

¥o

3

s

¢t

¢ S AT

e 5

&

adne

1308

by

2

S g

W.

Sotr

e

W

>

P

ww

g

0

&

o

2

o

#e

y

72l

!

35

o

4

n

Sy

)

>

m

2

=R

e

W

“

2

£

M

koo

B

>

T

A

i)

W

<

%

tw,

&

:

§

&

:

“Fos

4

&

{8

s

%,

o

m

A

i

,.,.

o

.

d &

&

M

m

o

Y

5 7.

¥y

S

-4

3!

s

7

B

-~

i

o

5%

m

M

’ S

s

o

o

o

i

m

-

S

v18 v

r

f

2

-

¥

FL o

m”

>

e 7

74

%

i

m

5

e

i

)

o

»

5

"

o

*

AL

m

W‘

i

&

o

5

.“,

&

’

~.

3

?

%

7,

£

e

o7

£

.»

f

74

AN

b

y

/s

Z

235

4

w

=

R,

/4

M

4

v

e

4

S pee ¢

i

5

X

&

v

%,

/7

o

e

75,

m

#e

=

7

4:”

<t

[

-

,

7,

V7

e

a5

i

%

7

Ny

i

P

dis

5

b

e

e

4%,

J

2

W

o

o

5,

» P

i

¥

B

o .

4T

2

7

7

o

£

B

G

o

x4

e

u(

2.

by

P

-

/.

s

F4

4

e

o

i

2

7

A

TR

_m

-

o

>

\N

o

5

7

%

&

VP

e

Z

S

P

oz

=

%)

%

e

»

g

.wv

o

(ENR)

m

A

Z

Mm

-

o

14

%

\\\

¥

w

ki

e

v ¥

Tilogin o

4

7

7y

T

S

747,

34

-2

o

247,

Ty

/

Piet

™

o

¥

m

#

¥

©

I

%

£

b

e

PR

2

7

%

=

5

5/

17

1

)

o

R

4

o

o

s 5

i

Y3 5

25

o

]

4, fn

/¥

W

A4

W.

%

af

v

¥

m

5

i

M

A

W

%

Tt

&

=

>

A

1

Ja)

I

1%

iy

367

(e

——

XA

%

e,

Wy}

4

A

RS

W &

",

S

o

=7